The Missionary Review of the World — November 1928

What Bible

Tktln~sgiving Linens H OSTESSES who have the delightful responsibility of entertaining during the Thanksgiving season will be glad to know that our Fall collection of Damask and Household Linens is more beautiful this year than ever before. New designs and shades in lovely Damasks, Fancy Linens created especially for us abroad, smart Towels for every purpose, colored or white Sheets and Pillow Cases await your selection. All these new Linens uphold the well-known McCutcheon standard for quality and moderate prices.

FIFTH A VENUE AT FORTy.NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK Reg. US RIt. Off.

I Co:Ud~Th::P~ints 1-' • CONCERNING LET YOUR GIFT ANNUITIES to Foreign Missions Safety PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Enlarged Income Prompt Payment You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- Guaranteed Income sions and have a needed income for yourself No Reinvestments and others from the money you give by the No Administrative Costs Annuity Gift Plan For /urth.r in/ormation Addres.: W. J. ElUott. Trea.urer 01 the Board 01 Home This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested Missions …d Church &,en.io~ 01 the Methodist funds and assures you a fixed income of EpilCopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia.Pa. 4t% to 9% per year Morris W. Ehne.. Treasu,n 01 the Board 01 for the rest ofyour life Foreign Mi..ionl 01 the Me,hod.st Epiacopal Church. A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees 150 Filth Avenue. New York City. the promIlt payment of annuities to you.

Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time he1p send the gOSDel to all the world.

For full t"nformation u'pite Erne.t F. Ho.ll~ Secretary. Dept. of Annait;e.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth AveDue. New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writ1ng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Does This Picture REVIEW OF THE WORLD Represent?

DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor NOVEMBElt TABLE OF CONTENTS Page A PERILOUS JOURNEY FROM BATANG …….. .Roderick A. MacLeod 869 THE VALUE OF OUTDOOR EVANGELISM You should answer without hes- ….•.•.•……. John N. Wolf 877 itation, these and many other Bible questions. Mail the cou- WITH STANLEY JONES IN SOUTH pon. We will send you free big AMERICA. Webster E. Browning 881 new Bulletin telling how Moody Bible Institute Home Study STUDENTS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS Courses have helped 38,000 men TODAY .•….. .Jesse R. Wilson 885 and women through directed systematic study of the Bible. A MISSIONARY CALL AND THE RE- Send now. No obligation. SPONSE …•…• .John T. Faris 892 THE PRESENT-DAY CITY TREND .. . . . . . . . . . . Charles Hatch Sears 893 ON THE EDGE OF AFRICAN MENTAL- MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE ITY …..•….. . Herbert Smith 899 CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE ….. . .. …. … . " . .Frederick Lynch 907 Dept. 4688, 153 In.titute Place, Cbieago,lU.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………… 910 BIBLE TEST FREE DESTRUCTION IN PORTO RICO PERSIA AND THE MISSION SCHOOLS II Mood.. _ .. 'le Institute Correspondence School Dept. 4583 153 Institute Place, Chicago, III. A SHEAF OF METHODS FOR WORKERS I Ple2se tSend me Free, your Bible Test and . .. .. , .. Maude Evelyn Bradley 912 I Bulletin. No obligation.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- Ih~~~:="':~';~·'·;·:·;:::=::'.::·:·:==::'·.~':.::':.:::::::::=:':::~:.·:::':.::~=~::::::':~::~:~::::::::~:=~:~":.~:::.:~J SION BULLETIN …………. . …. . , . .Edited by Florence E. Quinlan and Ella D. MacLaurin 917 WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………… 926 COMING EVENTS BOOKS WORTH READING ………. 942 The American Council of the World Alliance for International Friend3hip TERMS.-$2.00 a year. ($2.00 in club. of Through the Churches will hold its thirfive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, teenth annual meeting in the form of an 2~ cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, International Goodwill Congress in New York City, November 11th to 13th. 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM.. PERSONALS PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING BISHOP AND MRS. FRED B. FISHER, of COMPANY, INC. the Methodist Church, sailed from New York Sept. 28, for India. ROBERT E. SPEER, President WILLIAM I. CItAMBI!IRLAIN, Vice-President *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary MR. WALTER McDOUGALL, the treasurer WALTER lICDOUGALL, Treasurer of the REVIEW, with Mrs. McDougall (formerly Miss Anna W. Pierson) sailed Publication Office, ad & Reily St., Harrisburg, from New York on October 6th to visit Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. the. Guatemala Mission of the Presby- ter:tan Church. There they will be joined Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, by Dr. and Mrs. Cleland B. McAfee of New York City. Chicago.

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, HarrIsbnrg, Pa., nnder Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to adVertisers. DR. ROBERT H. GOHEEN, M.D., a mis- YaosuH~iegcheaisve9=% sionary of the Presbyterian Church con- –a check every 6 months nected with the hospital at Vengurla, India, has been loaned to take the direction of the Union Mission Tuberculosis .. .. Sanitorium at Arogyavaram.

REV. AND MRS. FREDERICK S. CURTIS of Shimonoseki, Japan, for forty years mis- sionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Japan, have recently returned to America, having been honorably retired by the Board. * .. * REV. JOHN MACKAY, LITT.D., formerly This FREE a Scotch Presbyterian Missionary in Booklet Peru, now Religious Work Secretary of Tells How the Y. M. C. A., Montevideo, Uruguay, has been elected one of the Secretaries of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Dr. Mackay is a graduate of Aberdeen University and Princeton Theological Seminary. He has had a remarkable career as evangelist and teacher in Latin America where he developed the Anglo- Peruvian College for Boys which enrolls sons of many of the leading families .. .. .. and has been practically self-supporting.

MR. ARTHUR M. HARRIS of Harris T HE coupon below will bring you an Forbes & Company, New York, was interesting booklet about the Bible elected president of the Northern Bap- Annuity Bonds of the New York Bible tist Convention at their meeting in De- Society. You can read at your leisure how troit last June. Rev. Mark A. Levy was elected corresponding secretary and Mr. these bonds pay you as high as 9 SO with Orrin R. Judd, treasurer. ABSOLUTE SAFETY. You will find out * .. .. how you can assure yourself a dependable income for life and at the same time aid a MR. W. H. P. ANDERSON, general secre- great Christian work. Sending for booklet tary of the Mission to Lepers, has re- places you under no obligation. Mail the cently arrived in America from London coupon for your copy now. for the purpose of holding conferences with the American Mission to Lepers representatives with wnom the London .. .. .. society is cooperating.

DR. C. T. WANG, the Chinese Minister of Foreign Affairs for the Nanking Gov- ernment and MR. T. V. SOONG have been elected to the newly organized Board of Directors of St. John's University, Shanghai, which is the property of the Protestant Episcopal Church of North America. .. * '" DR. AND MRS. D. W. LEARNED of Kyoto, NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY Japan, have recently completed fifty DEPARTMENT 34 years of missionary service and are re- 5 East 48th Street New York City turnin~ to America. The best part of -NE-W -YO-RK-B-IBL-E-SO-CI-ET~Y, -De-pt.-34—– their lives have been given to Doshisha College. … .. '" 5 East 48th Street, New Yorl< City CARMEN PADIN ALVAREZ, the Spanish Without obligation to me, 'Kindly ser.d me a copy of woman who was imprisoned for stating your bOOklet, u A Truly Ch['h,tian lr.vestment. j that the Virgin Mary was not to be looked down upon because-she bore other Name…_______._.________________ .. __ .. __ _ …… Age children like other women, has recently been released from prison. Addre~s __.___… __ ……………… _.-.- (Concluded on the 3d cover.) City………………………………….. State_ …………………

Please mention THE MIsBIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrUing to advertisers.

OF GUARDARRAYA METHODIS'l' CHURCH, WH.mE EIGHTEEN WERE KII,LED

RUINS OF THE MONTEFI.ORES PRESBYTERIAN CHUnCH AND PARSONAGE CONGREGATION WORSHIPING ON RUINS O~' THE BAPTIST CHURCH IN CIDRA IN THE WAKE OF THE PORTO RICO TORNADO Photugraphs b-y Rev. Coe Havne uf thr Am!Jrieall Ba.ptist HO'}Itt! Jl'i8sio1l Society.

LI, No. 11 November

THE MISSIONARY %eWO&,,-.~ A PERILOUS JOURNEY FROM BATANG BY RODERICK A. MAcLEOD,* of the Tibetan Border Missionary oj the United Christian Mi88ionary Sooiety I T TOOK us four months to the journey happened just after make the hazardous journey we had crossed the divide that sep- through the wild mountainous arates the Yangtze from the Meregions of Eastern Tibet, Western kong, where the trail crosses the China and Upper Burma. This is divide at the Tsali pass-15,880 a land of high mountains through feet above sea-leveL After we had which four mighty rivers-the crossed this pass and had de- Yangtze, the Mekong, the Salween scended about 2,000 feet towards and the Irrawaddy–cut deep the Mekong, we crossed a rocky gorges. For a part of their course ridge and were suddenly transthese rivers run paralleL In some ported from the dullness of bleak, places they are less than twenty barren mountains to the delights miles apart, but the divides that of a natural park of rare beauty. rise between them reach altitudes It was covered with a carpet of from fifteen thousand to twenty- wild flowers; around its borders five thousand feet above sea-level. were natural hedges of flowering Some of the gorges cut by these shrubs; the rhododendrons were rivers are from ten to thirteen in bloom and, to make the scene thousand feet deep. Our party of complete, a stream of sparkling four adults and five children water ran through the midst of crossed all these rivers and the garden. In this scene of wild climbed over these high divides. natural beauty we unpacked our Every day of the journey had its loads, turned our animals loose to interesting events, only a few of graze, and began to prepare our which can be mentioned here. noonday meaL We were beginning to feel the effects of the wild, weird The most spectacular incident of or have been asked to write concerning a calm that pervaded the place, when we were roused, as by a whip, with journey which a party of missionaries made the w. ild war-whoop and the deaf- 'in the summer of 1'927 from Batang in the ening fusilade of the Tibetan brig- Tibetan Marches to Rangoon in Lower Burma. ands. They came on after the irD~~~~n c~~~isi~~irot,~~r'ch~l:?re~~~ ~oaril':;f manner of the North American ~~J.e~~~:~'d %:.tk~Al M~~L~~Je~n~~h~I':'~~~~~ ~~~~~~c,;'~:M!~I~~d.and five years of age.

869

Indians, rushing over the ridge doned shepherd krall where my which we had just crossed, shout- wife and children had taken refuge.

ing their terrible war-whoop, and He was a young fellow; and, after discharging their fire arms as soon the manner of youth, believed in as they came within range. making it "short and snappy and The object of this demonstration with lots of pep." He began by was not murder, but terror. They making a grand demonstration of did not want to take our lives, but what a fierce and terrible being he they did want to take what we had. was supposed to be. He rushed in- They sought to terrify us to such to the krall; let out a wild whoop; an extent that we would give up discharged his musket at my wife's our earthly possessions, with a feet; drew his saber; jabbed it fair measure of grace and good menacingly at her and the chil- will. They took aim, not to hit us, dren; and demanded their coats but so that we might hear the bul- and hats.

lets hiss past us. After a prelim- My wife was somewhat prepared inary of this sort of shooting the to meet a situation of this kind.

"gentlemen of fortune" were upon It so happened that before she went us. to Batang, she had been a high A picture of the one who took school teacher for several years charge of me would make a first- and it had been her duty to dis- rate illustration for the front page cipline young men of about this of "Treasure Island." He was a robber's age. She was thus fairly veritable pirate. A red turban was well acquainted with human nature wound carelessly about his head -which is much the same the and a dirty "pig tail" projected world over. She turned on this from beneath. He wore large rowdy and told him that he ought silver ear-rings, studded with tur- to be ashamed of himself, a big quoise, a large saber was thrust ruffian like him terrifying little under his red girdle, and he had children as if he were afraid they a great musket in his hand. He would do him harm.

demanded to know what I had. At "Well," said he, "make the chil- his request, I handed him the dren stop crying."

things which I had in my pockets. "I will," she replied, "when you In his raw-boned face, burnt brown quit acting roughly."

with wind and sun, I thought I So saying she reached out and saw a calmness and gentleness rescued one of the little boy's pants which emboldened me to address from the heap of clothes which the him. children had thrown to the robber.

"We have," said I, "in our boxes, This little fellow had been quicker books and papers which are of no than the others to obey the robber's value to you. Will you please let orders, and the first thing my wife us keep them?" knew he had thrown his pants to He replied that he did not have the robber. This rebuke had the time to consider the matter; and, desired effect on the bandit, and he as I was at the wrong end of the said: gun to start an argument, I kept "I'll not hurt the children," and, quiet. picking up the coats and hats he In the meantime another mem- went away.

ber of the band entered the aban- Meanwhile another of the

A PERILOUS JOURNEY FROM BATANG

bandits was relieving the Duncan beaten. But he got up, made his family of their possessions. When way to the chief of the brigands, he had finished they were left in and there made such a stirring ap- an open space, swept by a musket peal that the chief gave him the fire which the bandits kept up in MacLeod roll of bedding which shooting at our porters who were contained tents, cots and blankets.

fleeing for safety up the side of the This was all that remained to us.

mountain. It was both uncomfort- All our money, clothing, food, and able and dangerous for the Dun- the Duncan's bedding was gone.

cans to remain in this place. The Even the baby's basket had the civilized bullet passes by with a lining and padding torn off and sound like a fraction of a hiss; but the large leaden ball which the Tibetans use passes by with a ter- rible twang-a twang which is very stimulating to the human mind. One cannot keep from im- agining and almost feeling what the results would be if one should happen to stop one of these twang- ing things. Besides this mental discomfort there was the danger of that very thing happening.

There was danger of being hit.

Mr. Duncan took a baby on each arm; and with remarkable cool- ness, he and his wife made their way across the fire swept-space to shelter.

The brigands repacked our boxes on the animals and drove them off. Then our porters returned and we began to take stock. None of us were injured. Some of the carried away. Another unfortufood in the two boxes which we had nate circumstance was that we opened to prepare dinner was left were wearing our old clothing. All to us. Our porters had saved most our good clothing and shoes were of their barley meal. One of our men had worked for Dr. Wm. M. in the boxes which the brigands Hardy during his two terms of had taken.

service in Batang, and for Dr. A. We gathered up what was left L. Shelton during Dr. Hardy's fur- and went on. Our porters went lough. This faithful Tibetan asked with us. Along the way, we saw one of the bandits for our bedding; evidence of the feudal warfare and, when refused, declared, "You which has been going on for the might as well kill these children last few years among the Tibetan as to take their bedding in this chiefs. The villages were in ruins.

cold place; they will perish of the Smoke-blackened clay walls were cold." For this daring appeal, he all that remained of what once was knocked down and severely were good substantial homes. The

inhabitants were in arms. From us with escort therefore, we de- time to time we kept meeting bands cided to cross to the Salween, then of armed Tibetans, and we breathed go on to the Irrawaddy, and thence, freely when they passed without through the wilderness, to Putao molesting us. After six and one- in Upper Burma.

half days of anxiety and travel, we We needed food, clothing, money reached Tsechong on the right bank and porters for the journey. In this of the Mekong. region there are so many deadly At this point it might be of in- diseases that porters are afraid to terest to make a few remarks re- go long distances from home, lest garding Eastern Tibet. This is the they be stricken with disease and most promising part of Tibet. It die away from their people. Pere is well watered. The valleys are Ouvrard came to our rescue. He fertile and grazing lands are abun- gave us food, clothing, money, and, dant. Along the Yangtze and the most important, persuaded his Mekong, agriculture, fruit-grow- own people to carry our food, ing, and ranching can readily in- clothing and children. Our grati- crease one hundred fold. All that tude to this good friend is inex- is necessary is law and order. pressible. He cheerfully gave us Since the beginning of civil strife of what he had. He made us feel in China, the Chinese have gradu- the truth of St. Paul's expression, ally lost control of Tibet. Only a "God loveth a cheerful giver."

small part of Eastern Tibet along The crying need of this part of the Mekong and Yangtze remains Yunnan Province is medical mis- to them. Even in this small area, sions. In all the region from Yun- the Chinese exercise little author- nanfu to Batang-forty-three days ity. The Tibetans have driven them march-and west to Putao there is out and revived ancient feuds. The only one man with knowledge of towns of Tsakalo, Batang, and Western medicine–Mr. W. J.

Litang are still held by the Chi- Hanna who is stationed at TaHfu.

nese; and the small, underfed, Add to this the fact that such dis- unpaid garrisons in these places eases as malaria, typhoid, typhUS, are about to give up in despair. relapsing-fever, blackwater-fever, At the present time, on account of sprue, and smallpox are very prev- the lawlessness that exists, mis- alent. These conditions give rise sionary work is very difficult. to a serious situation-the use of When some kind of permanent opium as a panacea. Every spring, government is formed this will be one quarter of the fields of Yunnan a splendid field for pioneer mis- are planted with poppy. Those sionary work. The courageous, who handle and distribute the stalwart, rugged Highlanders of poppy crop advertise opium as the Eastern Tibet will make splendid greatest medicine known. Its Christians-the type of Christian power to relieve pain convinces needed to take all Tibet for Christ. those who try it, and as a result At Tsechong there is a Roman the opium habit in Yunnan is ap- Catholic Mission in charge of Pere palling. There is so much disease Ouvrard, from whom we learned and pain and fatigue that sufferers, that the road to Yunnanfu was in- in their efforts to get relief, use fested with robbers. There was no opium and form the habit. God government in Yunnan to furnish will bless, and future generations

A PERILOU!'< JOURNEY FROM BATANG

Used by penM88ion of Roder/ck A. MacLeud. 'rHE FLOWERY BANKS OF 'l' HE MEKONG NEAR WHANGFUPING will rise up and call him blessed are no bridges, for the rivers are who will show the Yunnanese a rapid and wide. The Mekong, for better way of relief from pain than example, is about one hundred the use of opium. yards wide, and pours through its gorges a raging torrent. The na- On the 27th of July, 1927, with tives have devised a unique way of good Pere Ouvrard's blessing we spanning these wide rapid streams. left Tsechong for Putao. Long bamboo poles are split into In this part of the world there

shreds which are twisted into a were in constant danger from long, stout rope. A large post is stones which were loosened from firmly fixed high up in the bank of the trail by the feet of the porters.

the river. From this post the These stones, gaining speed as they bamboo rope is stretched across rolled, passed us with great ve- the river and made fast to another locity. When a stone got started, post at a lower point in the oppo- a great shout went down along the site bank. The traveller places on zig-zag trail to warn those on this rope a piece of wood shaped down below of the danger.

like a ridge tile and called a "sad- In the valley of the upper Sal- dle." Over this saddle he places ween Roman Catholics maintain a strap which he ties firmly about two mission stations, one at Ba- himself. Then he clasps his hands hang, in charge of Pere Andre, the firmly over the "saddle," some one other at Chamutong., in charge of gives him a boost and he shoots Pere Genestier. These are, per- rapidly along the rope to the op- haps, the most isolated mission posite side-a most thrilling per- stations in the world. During four formance that made the children months of the year, when the shout with glee. One of the little passes are covered with snow, these boys said,' "Let's go back again." stations have no communication In this way we crossed the Mekong, whatever with the outside world.

the Salween and two branches of It was thrilling to meet these pio- the Irrawaddy. neers and to share their hospital- On leaving Tsechong, our first ity.

task was to cross the high divide The most difficult part of our between the Mekong and the Sal- entire journey was the trip from ween. In this ridge snow peaks the Salween to Putao which took rise in majestic beauty. Eight- us thirty-six days. We dragged our- een miles north of the point at selves up steep places by vines, which we crossed there is a mag- roots and bushes, jumped across nificent snow peak about 25,000 deep chasms, crossed raging tor- feet above sea level. It is called rents spanned by a single log and, "Kawakapo" (White Snow) and holding on vines, crossed the faces is considered the abode of a deity. of high precipices. Along the sum- Thousands of pilgrims from Tibet, mit of this divide is a most miser- China, and Burma visit it yearly able place. Here the warm mists to prostrate themselves in adora- from the Bay of Bengal are con- tion at its foot. As its snow-white densed and precipitated in chilling pinnacles stand out against the rains and snows. The ground is blue sky it has the appearance of of a blackish color, and covered a colossal marble temple. The point with a growth of stunted fir trees, at which we crossed this ridge is bearded with long grey moss. Here about the same height as the sum- and there are dark pools of glacial mit of Mt. Blanc. Numerous water. At intervals we saw the streams of water rush down from a bleached skeletons of travellers glacier near the top of the pass. overtaken by snow storms. The We crossed the glacier without gloom of the tomb seems to per- mishap; and, after a rest at the vade the whole place. Night over- top, began the steep descent to the took us and we were forced to Salween. On the way down, we camp in this desolate place. Dark-

A PERILOUS JOURNEY FROM BATANG

ness descended upon us like a pall. tions would be when our three cup- The next important place was fuls of rice were consumed. We Nogmung. Here things began to had not gone far when our look serious. Our porters had been wretched caravan was lifted from carrying for three days without its gloom to the thrilling heights nourishing food. OUt" own supply of joy. The supplies from Putao was down to three cupfuls of rice, arrived. Everybody ate and was the remains of a dole given to us filled. Five more days found us in by a petty official. To make mat- Putao and another twenty-one ters worse, two men and a boy were seriously inj ured in the fall- ing of the approach to the sus- pension bridge at this place. This bridge was made by stretching three strands of rattan across the river and weaving into them slats of bamboo on which to walk. On the left bank, the rattan was made fast to a cross piece tied across two trees that grew near the water's edge. This cross piece was about eighteen feet from the ground and about twenty feet from the bank. Three bamboo poles were laid from the bank to the cross piece and on these were tied slats on which to walk. I had started to cross the bridge (it was so old and rickety that only one person could cross at a time) and left the two men and boy standing on the approach. I had made about ten paces when I heard a terrible crash. Turning about, I saw that those on the bridge had disap- peared. I hastened back and saw Usea by per;mis8ion that the bamboo poles from the bank had slipped off the crosS piece TIBETAN WOMAN AND BOY CROSSING and the two men and the boy were THill MEKONG ON BAMBOO ROPE AT TSECHONG precipitated on the rocks below. days' tramp through the jungle There they lay groaning and bleed- brought us to the railway at Myit- ing and unable to move. I could kyina where we met Mr. Geis of not get down where they were and the American Baptist Mission.

called for help. Mr. Duncan came Two days on the train, and we with porters, carried them to a hut were in Rangoon. We had left Ba- and treated them as best he could. tang on the 27th of June and ar- On leaving Nogmung, our port- rived in Rangoon on the 28th of ers were hungry and in a sullen October. Over the worst part of mood. It was difficult to keep from the journey the women of the party wondering what our own medita- walked for twelve days.

One sometimes hears the ques- this fellowship, by reproducing its tion: Why does the Church send life in others and making them a people to such distant and such vital part of itself-making them dangerous places? Why send peo- members of the one and living felple to places where they get them- lowship that will continue to grow selves and others into trouble and in beauty and joy forever. The are sometimes killed? The answer church is a "fellowship in furtherto this question is found in one of ance of the Gospel." That is why the most significant expressions in the Church sends out missionaries. the New Testament, "Fellowship is Each member is "impelled by the furtherance of the gospel." Here expansive movement of his own we have. an adequate definition of irrepressible soul." The life within what the Church really is. The the Church is a burning and shin- Church of Jesus Christ is a "Fel- ing light that permeates as far as • lowship in furtherance of the gos- it can shine. The more it is aflame pel." with the true light, the farther it will shine. The Church of Christ is as Jesus prayed it might be. Its members The missionary is merely a vital are one in the same way that He part of this living fellowship. He and God are one–to use the lan- does not go to the field alone. The guage of the Master: "One even as church goes with him. When Paul, we are." They are made alive to- the first and greatest of foreign gether by a common life. They are missionaries, was a prisoner in drawn together and held together Rome, he was confined in a cistern by the divine qualities of that life. shaped dungeon. Yet from this They love one another as they love gloomy depth, he could write that Him; they work with one another amazing letter of joy and confias they work with Him. dence to the Church at Philippi. He was never alone. His cell was The missionary activities of the the center of a joyous fellowship. Church arise spontaneously from God was there; Jesus was there; its nature as a living body. They and, what is no less significant, the arise from impulses inherent in Philippian church was there. "I the life of the Church. The divine have you," he wrote them, "in my life that animates the Church has heart." It is ever the same. The within it an impulse to impart it- fellowship of the spirit is, to the self-to reproduce itself. The missionary, as real as his own ex- Church shares in the impulse that istence. The Church is always with sent Jesus into the world. Paul him. He has the Church in his felt it and became a missionary. heart. The spirit which animates It makes every last member of the the Church says to the missionary, Church a missionary. Love con- "go," and adds, "I am with you strains them. Love is God's life in always, even unto the end of the action-God spontaneously shar- world"-till the last human being ing His life with people–recreating is made to live and to thrill with them with it, animating them with the life which is in Christ, till the it, making them conscious of it, last living soul, created in the making them one with Himself in image of God, is made worthy of mind and heart and will. Missions eternal fellowship with the Creis the Church in action-the ator and Lover of all. Church enlarging and enriching

WOLF DISTRIBUTING GOSPELS TO JEWS ON FIFTH

THE VALUE OF OUTDOOR EVANGELISM BY REV. JOHN N. WOLF, New York Bupe' i ntend-ent of th e E t:angetillHc D epa,rtf.,.. en t J Nahonal Bibl e lU8tit ut f~ T HIS is the day of specializa- and after the dinner period, we tion. It is of prime import- can reach the promenaders and ance that some Christians at theatergoers; again at midnight, least shall be specialists in the meetings are conducted to catch work of going out to tell lost sin- the crowds after the theater. God ers how to be saved. After many blesses the effort no matter what years of experience as colaborers time the meetings are held. together with Christ, we believe that outdoor evangelism is the best There is the added advantage, means that we have for producing that these outdoor meetings can soul-saving specialists. be held at almost any place. Some are conducted in the great financial Hundreds of thousands of peo- district of New York, Wall Street pIe in our great cities never darken and lower Broadway; others are a church door. They will not come held at the parks, the shopping to church, therefore the messen- centers, and the great congested gers of Christ must go to. them. tenement house districts. These Outdoor evangelistic meetings can meetings have extended in the metbe conducted at almost any hour ropolitan area all the way from of the day. At the noon hour we the Battery to Yonkers and from catch the crowds on their way to the Hudson River to Far Rockaor from luncheon; in the after- way. All five boroughs, Manhatnoon we catch the shoppers; in tan, Bronx, Queens, Brooklyn, and the early evening we reach the Richmond are included. New York business folks on their way home, is the greatest city in the world, 877

and outdoor evangelism offers the City conducted 3,337 distinct out- greatest o!)vortunity for Christian door evangelistic meetings, having work. Multitudes who will not go an aggregate attendance of almost to church or visit the mission halls, half a million. Of this number 3,- will attend these street meetings 203 persons publicly responded to and listen to the Gospel. By the a very definite invitation to accept grace of God we can reach them Jesus Christ as their Saviour and for Jesus Christ. Lord. In addition to these many This phase of Christian .service others followed the speakers and also has a great advantage in being sought to know how to have eternal a most economical and effective life. During the same period we way of administering our Lord's distributed free of charge 63,420 money. There is no rent to pay. copies of the Gospels, New Testa- Our "church" in Madison Square ments, and tracts. The total cost Park, of which Dr. J. K. Sterrett of this immense work was only is the pastor, is not an expensive $10,OOO-or about two cents per institution to maintain. It has a capita to reach sinners who prob- beautiful blue dome and other ar- ably cannot be reached in any tistic features. Sometimes the other way. Compare that with the "roof leaks," but in spite of this cost of maintaining some of our closely packed audiences give at- large churches with small results.

tention to the preaching of the Surely this is economical admin- Gospel. There are no mortgages istration of the Lord's money.

necessitating payment of interest Outdoor evangelism also pre- on our outdoor auditoriumiil at sents the greatest opportunity for Wall Street and Broadway, Madi- the training of Christian workers.

son Square Park, Union Square There are today men in the min- Park, Columbus Circle, down in istry, on the mission field, in evan- Hell's Kitchen, over in the Gas gelistic work, scattered far and House district, up in Little Italy, wide, who had their training in a down in the Ghetto, or wherever large measure at the outdoor it may be. With a little sanctified meetings. One young man, a for- ingenuity to attract attention, in mer student in our school, is today a few moments we can gather a teacher of the large men's Bible congregation, sometimes as many class in the First Baptist Church as five or six hundred and more. of New York. He was led into No elaborate equipment is neces- Christian service by being asked to sary, no pipe-organs, or highly go down to the corner and hold a trained choruses. All we need is meeting. He has developed into a small stand or a soap box and one of the very finest evangelistic an American flag. Some of the preachers in New York City. Two finest preachers on earth give the others trained in this way are now message on street corners. They superintendents of gospel halls in must be good speakers or the crowd New York City and a colored will not stand and listen. If the brother is leader of the Junior speaker does not hold their inter- Church at the Metro!)olitan Bap- est they will give up their "re- tist Church where between seven served seats" and pass on. and eight hundred young people During the year 1927, The Na- attend his service every Sunday tional Bible Institute of New York morning. The pastor of the Lev-

THE VALUE OF OUTDOOR EVANGELISM

erich Memorial Church of New come to accept Jesus Christ as York, the pastor of the Grace Bap- their Messiah. tist Church, Belleville, New Jersey, a missionary in Africa, another in Most important of all is the op- Central America, and many others portunity that out-door evangelism testify to the value of their train- gives us for reaching young men. ing in the outdoor evangelistic Wherever there is a possibility of meetings. a meeting, men, ofttimes able men, calling themselves "Free Think- Most Christians are interested ers" or the "Four A's," gather the in the work of bringing the Gospel young men of our day to teach to God's "Chosen People." Out- them anything and everything that door evangelism, in New York and other cities, is one of the greatest is absolutely opposed to Christian- ity. They ridicule, they blaspheme, A NOON MEETING ON FU"l'H AVENUE, NEW YORK-ALL JEWS opportunities in the world for and do their best to undermine the reaching the Jews. Experienced faith of boys who have been reared workers acquainted with the situ- in Christian homes. At most of ation say that this is the largest these meetings ninety per cent. of Jewish mission field in the world. those who attend are young men. There are said to be approxi- There is a need for young men for mately two million Jews in New the ministry today. Outdoor evan- York City and at almost every gelism is the way to reach and to meeting conducted on the street win them. corners many Jewish people are in the audience. At some locations In the Morning World under the audience seems to be one hun- date of December 16, 1927, Comdred per cent Jewish. Although oc- missioner Kennedy gives some cas ion a 11 y there is a little startling figures for the city of opposition, they are always ready New York. He says that during to listen and to discuss. Many have the year just closing there were "227 boys between sixteen and

twenty committed to State's prison given practice in public speaking. Their and 100 of twenty-one years; there beginning is admittedly modest, but it is were 505 between these two ages hoped that the school will grow into what sent to the New York State Re- the Opposition will call a seminary. The formatory at Elmira; there were movement needs large numbers of trained 529 between the ages of sixteen debaters and lecturers. well-grounded in and twenty-one, and 186 of twenty- the principles of Atheism. There should one years of age who were com- be a training school in every large city. mitted to the penitentiary. County jails received 34 under sixteen, 4,- On page 19 the report says, 835 between sixteen and twentyone, and 1,310 of twenty-one years A man or woman of any talent should of age." According to these figures, be able to collect a group, especially of during the one year there were the younger generation, to discuss reli- 8,728 boys twenty-one years and gious subjects, and occasionally to hold under committed from New York a debate. Forums should be established City to the penitentiaries, reform wherever possible.

schools, and prisons. Note that The opponents of Christianity these were not from the state, but realize the value of outdoor meetfrom the 'city. ings as a means for reaching young men and work on the streets; they We have here a copy of "The are constantly busy to promote Report of the Four A's," (The atheism. It is the privilege of all American Association for the Ad- Christians under the guidance of vancement of Atheism). Under the Holy Spirit and by the grace the heading of "School and Col- of God, without any great gifts lege Branches" (page six) it says: and without any great expenditure The revolt of modern youth, which so of money to go forth on the streets alarms the Orthodox, makes easier the of our city to tell out the simple formation of anti-religious groups in story of the Gospel. As the Gospel high schools and colleges. With the is proclaimed it demonstrates beelimination of religious instruction and yond any possibility of contradicthe introduction of the teaching of mod- tion that "It is the power of God ern science, particularly Evolution, one unto salvation to everyone that bemay with truth say that the schools in lieveth." Thank God that as the their courses fight for Atheism." result of such ministry there are many men serving God today, Most of these groups are, for obvious preaching the Gospel in New York, reasons, secret. Whether open or secret. and throughout the world. their titles vary from "Truth Seekers" and "Liberal Club" to "Damned Souls" These are five great facts that and "Society of the Godless," and per- show the importance of outdoor haps at the extreme, that of a recent evangelism. It offers the greatbranch in a California high school, "The est opportunity for reaching the Hedonic Host of Hell-bent Heathen." masses; it offers the most eco- This branch had, at last report, thirty. nomical and effective way to use five members out of 300 students, and the Lord's money; it furnishes with systematic proselyting hopes to the greatest opportunity to train have one hundred by the end of the Christian workers; it gives the school year. The leader is an enthu· greatest opportunity to reach God's siastic young genius, until recently very Chosen People, and it offers the active in the Church. greatest opportunity to reach young men for Jesus Christ. This Under the heading of "Atheist privilege is ours-to be colaborers Training School" (p. 6) it says: with Christ in the great work to which He has called His followers. The national office has established in New York a training school with meet· ings for the present once a week. Young men and women and boys and girls are

STANLEY JONES IN SOUTH

BY REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, LL.D., Buenos Aires, Argentina Scoreta.ry 0/ the Committee on Oooperation in the Republic oj the Rio de la Ptutu ; N INTENSIVE evangelistic his spirit and methods. But there are several situations which have f i campaign of three months, emerged from the campaign which may be of interest to the readers in four of the leading coun- of these pages.

tries of South America under the 1. As already suggested, it was leadership of Dr. E. Stanley Jones proved that the various groups of of India, was made possible by the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America. The interest and sympathy of the missionaries of practically all the evangelical groups were enlisted, and the cam- paign has had a wonderfully vital- izing and unifying effect on all who were able to share in the experi- ence.

Leaving New York City in June, Dr. Jones first visited three of the most important cities of Brazil, then continued south to Uruguay, crossed the Rio de la Plata to '

Argentina, thence across the broad pampas and over the Cordillera de los Andes to Chile; then journey- ing northward he stopped one day in Lima, the old capital of the vice- roys of Spain, and returned to New York. It was necessary for him to concentrate on the larger centers of population, generally near the coast, but many interested DR. E. STANLEY JONES workers came from the interior, some traveling five hundred miles evangelical workers are willing to at their own expense. In this way, unite in an undertaking of mutual a large number of workers heard interest, if a sufficient challenge is the evangelist and carried back in- presented. For the time, at least, spiration to the smaller congrega- conflicting theological shibboleths tions that were unable to have him were laid aside and all were ready in their midst. to unite in listening to the evan- The author of The Christ of the gelist reason of the things that per- tain to the Kingdom of Christ. Indian Road and Christ at the Representatives of more than a Round Table is too well known to dozen groups of workers in Argenneed either analysis or praise of 881 2

tina, widely divergent in their gelical interpretation of Chris- creeds and manner of organization, tianity, can be touched to the quick met daily to confer together as to by the simple and tactful presenta- methods of Christian work, and tion of the claims of Christ, when not once was a note of discord those claims are freed from the sounded. Some had come with the shackles of this or that school of expectation that they would be thought and He is allowed to speak compelled to criticize. But their for Himself with all His matchless criticism was hushed, and at no power.

time did the discussions descend to The mind of the cultured Latin the lower levels of sectarianism. American is probably more analy- Perhaps the explanation was to be tical than is the mind of the medi- found in the fact that the evan- tative philosopher of the Far East, gelist, with incorrigible persist- and it was feared that the messages ency, presented Christ as the all- that had appealed to the highest sufficient Figure, and, as a result, type of mind in India might not at- in His presence the discussions tract these more nimble thinkers were kept on an unusually high of the West. But, once again, the level. universality of the Gospel message Some who had been considered has been proved, in that some of extremists, or narrow in their the outstanding scholars and thinking, were heard to exclaim, writers of the continent listened after days of study together, that with rapt attention and confessed after all it is Christ who must be afterward that this new interpreta- enthroned, and that methods of or- tion of Christianity-new to them ganization and sectarian interpre- -had been a distinct revelation.

tations must be kept in a secondary One such, the editor of one of the position. Hearts were made tender, most influential papets in Latin and the true spirit of cooperation America, referring to a luncheon and unity in Christian service was in which he had heard Dr. Jones, exalted as it has never before been said: "Since then I have been liv- exalted in South America. Any ing in a new world. I have Christ one who knows the religious life of in my heart and I am happy all the these republics and the tendency time." Others, while seeming to to an almost endless division of the dispute with the evangelist, con- evangelical forces (there are forty- fessed afterward that their op- four varieties in the River Plata position was only superficial, and Republics alone) will appreciate that new avenues of thinking had with what joy this fact has been been opened to them along which hailed by those who are more in- they proposed to travel and con- terested in the wider and more tinue their study.

vital implications of the Gospel In one meeting, almost two hun- than can be condensed into any dred national teachers with their sectarian formula, however broad. Inspectors and the Minister of 2. It has been proved that even Pul;>lic Instruction, listened to an the most highly cultured Latin appeal that made a deep impres- American, generally supposed to sion on all and called forth from be deeply contemptuous of religion the Minister certain statements and impervious to its influence, that show how deeply some of especially as regards the evan- these leaders are thinking along re-

19281 WITH STANLEY JONES IN SOUTH AMERICA

ligious lines, although completely Christianity. Hundreds of young out of sympathy and touch with men crowded the meetings at the the dominant church and as yet Y. M. C. A., very often standing outside the direct influence of the throughout the program, and lis- Evangelical Movement. tened with deep attention to the appeals of the evangelist. On one S. The campaign has also shown such occasion the meeting was that hundreds of young men and closed with prayer after permiswomen, the future leaders of sion had been asked which was a political and social life in these very marked departure from the countries, are now on the fringe usual procedure in such meetings of the Evangelical Movement, but DR. STANLEY JONES WITH S,['UDEN'l'S AND I<'ACUUl'YOF 'l'UE UNION 'l'HEOLOulCAL SEMINARY AND '['HE 'l'RAINING SCHOOL FOR CIIRIS'rJAN WORKERS IN BUENOS AIRES are ready to assume an attitude of in Latin America. Every head deeper interest, if the present seemed to be bowed in reverent atawakening can be maintained. tention and many crowded the Many have been influenced by the after-meetings in quest of further Christian Associations, but the light and counsel. churches seldom or never see them within their doors. Their interest 4. Many of the leading evanand curiosity have been stimulated gelical workers are convinced that in the past, but there has been but now is the time for the evangelical little or no concerted effort to guide movement to enter this new field of them into channels of thought activity. Heretofore, many of the which will bind them to a vital workers, both foreign and national, have been hesitant, rightly recog-

mzmg their deficient cultural been held and resolutions adopted, preparation for this advance asking that certain workers be reamong leaders of. national thought, leased for this new task-much as while others have been fully con- Dr. Jones has been released for his tent to continue their efforts where special work in India-to go up there was less resistance and the and down the continent, challengprospect of more immediate re- ing its thought and holding up turns on the investment of life and Christ and the Christian concept funds. of life. Such workers must be na- tionals. The day is fast approach- The Boards back of these ing, if it is not already here, when workers have not been entirely the soul of Latin America can no blameless, since, as one of the mis- longer be reached through the lips sionaries recently remarked, "What of a foreigner – especially of one the Board demands is a report of who originates north of the Rio the number of additions to our Grande. Dr. Jones was presented church during the year. This idea to the public in the frame of India, of the gradual permeation of so- rather than that of North Amerciety with the Christian ideal may ica, and his skill and tact acquired be all right, ,but we are expected to during many years of service in a show practical results in the report similar field stood him in good of new members." stead in the prosecution of his task. But men of such unusual Today, there is a growing feel- preparation are few and are ing that the section of society in seldom available for this special which the workers have long op- work. Consequently, it is the naerated is becoming saturated, and tional, well equipped, culturally that unless they now move out to and in deep Christian experience, undertake new tasks that demand a who, with the moral and financial different strategy and greater ef- backing of the Board or mission, fort, the evangelical movement is must set himself to this new task. destined to become a spent force, or degenerate into a mere rivalry As was to be expected, the evanof sects, within a limited circle, gelist has left the field with serious with the consequent and inevitable problems that cry aloud for solufriction that results from the clash tion. The opportunity has come of personal convictions and ambi- for a great advance – but, as a tions. Spanish proverb tells us, "Oppor- tunity is bald behind." 5. Consequently, in some centers, meetings of leaders have already BOTH of the English papers at Buenos Aires and two of the leading Spanish magazines have published gratis advertise- ments supplied by the American Bible Society's agency secretary. Through the advertisements hundreds of copies of Spanish Bibles have been sold to people living in remote parts of the country who could not have been reached readily by colporteurs.

AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

BY JESSE R. WILSON, New York Secretary of the Student Yoluntcer Movement Jar Foreign Mi8M01tS J RE students interested in mis- the people among whom he had .fi sions? been working, and was qualified in Decidedly not! every way for effective service.

If the question is general, the an- This decrease in the number of swer must be definite and negative. new missionaries and increase in Interest involves information and the number of permanently furthe average student knows as much loughed missionaries has been comabout the missionary work of the mon knowledge among students inchurch today as the average citizen terested in missions. Some of their own fellows, after years of prepaknows about relativity. He may ration, have applied for appointhave heard the term but all it con- ment only to be rejected because of veys to his mind is a blur. Put the "lack of funds." 1 Many of their question to even nominally Chris- acquaintances are not returning. tian students, "Do you believe in In some cases, the reasons for stayforeign missions?" and the prob- ing in this country are obvious to able response will be that quizzical all and are thoroughly justifiable look which one gives who does not so far as both the individual and understand your language. the Board are concerned. In other instances, however, the impression Where students have become in- gets out that something is wrong terested enough to seek informa- with the Board, the mission, or the tion, several facts have given them work, and interest in missions serious concern. One is a decrease in the number of outgoing mission- aries. Few realize how great this suffers.

has been. For the ten-year period Student Questions 1916-1925 the average number of Very naturally, therefore, some missionaries going out from the students have been asking them- United States and Canada every selves: year was 1,040, but the past five years show an average of only 877, "Why should I purpose to bewith only 728 going out in 1926, come a foreign missionary if the and a decrease to 558 in 1927. evidence points to a gradual decline of missionary interest?" Further, there has been a great increase in the number of mission- "Why should I prepare for mis- sionary service if the chances are aries who after one or two terms heavily against my ever receiving of service are not returning to an appointmeIit?" . "Even if I should be appointed, their respective mission fields.. The same reason that has. kept'.the will what assurance do I have that my Boards from sending new missionaries has often kept them frOlii're- services be wanted or needed turning older ones; namely, lack over a long period of years?" of funds. This has been true in "Is the reduction of the number many cases wher e the smkiesdsifo·onrabrYy 1 Others. of course, are rejected because they want ed t 0 ret urn, was a do not qualify win. health. training. or per- sonality.-J. R.

885

of missionaries due chiefly to lack many students. To this group, of funds, or is the day of missions even the phrase "so-called Chris- over?" tian America" is not used any "Are the church boards follow- more; "non-Christian America" is ing an unannounced policy of with- the usual term now. Suggest for- drawal from all mission fields? If eign missions to any of this group they are," say some fine students, and one of the first responses will "they can withdraw without my be, "Should we not clean up at help. I am interested in an ad- home first?"

vance and not a retreat, however Some years ago a traveling sec- strategic the retreat may be." retary of the Student Volunteer "If this is not the case, do the Movement, Dr. Walter Judd, now Christian leaders of mission lands a missionary in China, wrote a really want missionaries or will my pamphlet on "Why Leave non- presence among them as a repre- Christian America for the Orient?"

sentative of a foreign sending The great popularity of this agency tend to thwart their natural pamphlet has revealed how wide- growth and development?" spread is the question discussed by Such qu'€stions as these are it. But despite a fine array of conlargely organizational, but they are vincing arguments by Dr. Judd, asked by students who might, if showing why we cannot wait till conditions were different, become America is more Christian before deeply interested in missions. If, carrying our Christian message not only in words, but also by an abroad, the question persists. The effective forward program, posi- only effective answer will be a new tive and convincing answers could and determined effort on the part be given to these questions, such of the church at home to make answers would remove one of the America really Christian.

greatest obstacles to a serious and Speaking conservatively, in the .deeply personal consideration of past not more than one out of every missions as a life-work on the part two thousand Protestant Chris- of some of our finest undergrad- tians has gone abroad as a mission- uates. ary.2 No one can argue that if Still another reason why there that one should have stayed at has been a waning interest in mis- home conditions would have been sions among students is that they greatly different. They would not have, in recent years as never be- have been. On the contrary, the fore, been facing the evils of our very going out of missionaries has own land. Racial and industrial stimulated many Christians at conflicts, amounting almost to civil home to greater effort. The loss war at times, class hatred, exploi- of some has been more than com- tation of the poor and weak by the pensated for by the renewed zeal rich and powerful, scandals in the of others. But the question goes government, scoflawry, economic deeper than that. It is not, "Am (and sometimes even militaristic) I really needed at home?" It is imperialism abroad, and a vast rather, "If the thousands here in category of evils have taken all America cannot produce better re- complacent satisfaction with our own country and our own western civilization from the minds of

STUDENTS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS TODAY

suIts than they have produced, cannot be sure. The best course to what basis have we for believing pursue is to "bet one's life there is that Christianity will solve the a God." Many nominally Christian problems and meet the needs of people do not even go that far.

other lands?" They only say, "I do not know that That students are justified in there is a God but I am going to pressing this point is evidenced by live as if there were and, in the the following honest confession of meantime, as opportunity offers it- the recent Jerusalem Missionary self, I shall keep up the quest."

Council. Now this kind of religion, which The Church has not firmly and effec- at best is a mere side-line of intively set its face against race-hatred, tellectual effort among many race-envy, race-contempt, or against so- others much more absorbing, does cial envy and contempt and class-bitter- not produce missionaries. Misness, or against racial, national, and sionaries are not knights on a social pride, or against the lust for quest. They are couriers on an wealth and exploitation of the poor or errand. They are not groping weak. We believe that the Gospel 'pro- seekers after an unknown God; claims the only way by which humanity rather they are men and women to can escape from class- and race-hatred.' whom God has already revealed But we are forced to recognize that such Himself hi,storically and in their a claim requires to be made good and that the record of Christendom hitherto is not sufficient to sustain it.

This claim must be sustained if the own experience in and through church expects to inspire in its own Jesus Christ. This revelation is so young people, not to mention the rich, so wonderful, and so increas- people of other lands, the belief ingly sufficient for the deep needs that Christianity is an adequate of their own lives that they seek to remedy for the ills of mankind. put others in the way of the same To the doubts which students knowledge and experience.

have as to whether or not they can But to say that in the colleges or ought to be missionaries is today there are very few students added a third consideration which who have passed through a spir- acts as a deterrent force to any itual adolescence wherein childhood who today seek to promote an in- faith has become a glowing bright telligent and active interest in for- reality, transforming, engaging, eign missions on any of our college and compelling, is not an expres- campuses. Many students do not sion of pessimism. It is a plain have a type of Christian faith and statement of fact. Our modern Christian experience which de- processes of evangelism and reli- mands that this faith and experi- gious education in church and ence be shared with others. To school are not producing men and many, God is a problem to be women after this pattern in any solved, l!ot a joyful reality to be great numbers. Until they do, the experienced, much less to be challenge to foreign missionary shared. To them even the problem service is going to fall, for the most of God is not an urgent one. If part, on deaf ears; and well it may, one has time for it, aU right; hut for no matter how attractive, if not, then it does not matter learned, capable, and unselfish one much. The world seems to go along may be, he is not qualified to serve with a pretty good swing, God or as a Christian missionary set for no God, so people say. Besides, one the advancement of the Kingdom

of God unless his whole life-what getting a hearing, much less a he is and what he does – is favorable consideration?

grounded in some vital, growing, Gloomy though the picture is, we and satisfying personal experience do well to look at it, for it is of God. against this background and in re- Some think that this is a fairly lation to it that signs of hope for gloomy picture. It is; and it the future begin to appear. Cercould be made gloomier still if in- tainly for the past five or six years stead of dealing with at least the student attitude of North nominally Christian students, as I America with reference to foreign have done, reference were made to missions has been characterized by that large number of students who, lack of information, lack of interseemingly, feel no constraint what- est, sharp and caustic questioning soever to unselfish living. It is of the whole program, and in some easy enough for men and women cases a spirit of indifference that in our colleges today to hold that has been almost impregnable. success is not measured by service but by dollars. Utilitarianism de- However, certain churches, ortermines the value of curriculum ganizations, and individuals have courses; and the possibilities of been unshaken in their faith in the acquisition rather than of function divine origin, continued necessity, or service determine ca·reers. Per- and present urgency of the mis- sionary cause. Moreover, they haps there has never been a time have maintained their faith in when more thought was given to students and have not let all of the principles of vocational guid- them forget that some people at ance as applicable to students, but, least still regard missions as the unfortunately, most of those prin- most "serious and significant of ciples are such as to render inop- 20th century enterprises." Weak- erative the essentially religious nesses and defects have been idea contained in the word "voca- frankly acknowledged; but contion" – a call, implying One who vincing facts have been set forth calls and therefore a divine com- to show that missionaries in and mission. through an unselfish spiritual min- istry, are bringing men to Christ One writer on vocational guid- who breaks the shackles of moral ance for college students lists the evil and guilt and releases men and following as criteria of profes- societies and nations from crampsional success: "membership or ing custom and blighting social fellowship in the professional so- practices so that in Him they may cieties ; salary and net income; stand up free and complete.S offices in the professional societies; well-recognized professional dis- Chang-esin Student Attitude ~tinctions, such as medals, govern- Within the last eighteen months, pf .·ment appointments,· commissions some observers have been able to and awards various kinds ; fiilan- . see the· beginnings· of significant cial responsibility of :professional changes in the attitude of at least In assignments" ; and others of a . a few students. In the recent past, similar character. such an at- undergraduates who have been at mosphere what chance.does a chal- all interested have dissected mis- lenge to foreign missions have of 3 See the Jerusalem Message Statement.

STUDENTS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS TODAY

sions as they are prone to dissect have, they are able to effect some every other problem of the day- real deliverance from many of the with a great deal more of irre- evils that afflict the world." sponsible slashing than careful observation. They have not deigned The Pre-eminence of 1 esus Christ to profess any personal interest. In recent months, however, while But students who are serious questioning has persisted, a bit of and thorough in their study of com- "what does all this mean to me?" parative religion discover that, spirit has begun to manifest itself. against the background of a grow- "If things are wrong, maybe I ing knowledge and sympathetic aphave some responsibility for set- preciation of other religions, Jesus ting them right," say some. "Be- Christ, fulfilling and securing "all sides there may be more to com- the good of which men have conmend than I have ever guessed." ceived," stands out in a clearer "What's right with missions?" is light than ever before. They are seen by some to be as pertinent a able to see with others that "just question as "What's wrong with because Christ is the self-disclosure missions?" Certain it is that a of the One God, all human aspira-. new kind of missionary interest is tions are towards Him, and yet of manifesting itself on some cam- no human tradition is He merely puses, and while few life commit- the continuation. He is the desire ments are being made, the period of all nations; but He is always of purely academic inquiry for the more, and other, than they had desake of criticism seems to be pass- sired before they learnt of Him."

ing.. The glib statement that one re- ligion is just about as good as an- .Another significant change in other simply does not stand in the student attitude is coming from light of an honest, appreciative, their study of comparative religion. thorough – going study of the Our age has witnessed great de- world's living religions. It is evivelopments in this field. We all dent to all serious students that, have or may have a fairly intimate on the basis of the solidarity of the knowledge of non-Christian reli- human race, i. e., common chargions. With this knowledge comes acteristics, common needs, common a growing appreciation of the fact problems, that religion which is that in all ages and in all lands best for any people is the one best men's hearts and minds have for all. If Jesus Christ is essenreached out toward goodness, tial to the highest and best life of beauty, and truth, and that in all the West, He is essential to the these realms significant discoveries highest and best of the East, and have been made. It is clearer to us for the same reasons. than to men and women of any' other generation that God has not We do not go to the nations called left Himself without witness noncChl'istian, because they are the worst among any people. Fear orreluc- of the. world, and they alone are in need tance to admit this has been rapidly -we go because they are a part of the giving way to a rejoicing in the world and share with us in the same hufact "that even -apart from con- man need,-the need of redemption from scious knowledge of Him, when ourselves and from sin, the need to have life complete and abundant and to be remen are true to the best light they made after this pattern of Christlikeness. We desire a world in which Christ will not be crucified but where His Spirit shall reign.

This is the argument of the J eru- social and industrial and interna- salem Message stated so as to re- tional problems of the day rightly veal the compelling motive back of expect that roots, once planted and Christian missions. And it is an duly nurtured, shall produce the argument that today is securing an fruits of righteousness, justice, interested and responsive hearing mercy, and truth in corporate as from many students. This is true well as individual life. Jesus said, whether they discover it for them- "By their fruits ye shall know selves in their study of compara- them." It is a poor sort of evan- tive religion or hear it fairly pre- gelism that does not result in a sented by others. better community life.

Missions and the Problems of Life The last two conventions of the Student Volunteer Movement, at Further, students are discerning Indianapolis and Detroit, have that the missionary movement is spent what seemed to some a dis- concerned about the real problems proportionately large part of the of life. In recent years the im- time allotted for meetings to this pression has been abroad that the secondary aspect of mISSIOns.

best energies of missionaries are However the student attitude, as- spent in merely nurturing a feeble suming as it did that missions are church which does not give much set for the propagation of a re- promise of helpfulness to the com- ligion having to do with the prob- munity in which it is located. It lems of the next world to the is a wrong impression, but evi- exclusion of those here and now, dence to support it has not been seemed to demand just this em- wholly lacking. And the charges phasis. The beginnings of re- and citations of students have at newed interest in the work of the least been strong enough to do two church around the world on the things. They have brought forth part of many students paving the from almost every field and out of way for the quieter and more ef- every period of the modern mis- ective processes of the Movement sionary movement an abundance of point to a justification of these con- data showing that missionaries vention programs.

have to do with life-needs and life- Religions Beliefs That Matter problems of the people among whom they labor. They have also Finally, an increasing number of stimulated missionaries and mis- students today are coming to a sion boards to face anew their re- place where they recognize that sponsibility not only for a program there are some religious beliefs of evangelization but one for which matter. In recent years Christianization as well. Evan- many have refused to think in the- gelism is always and everywhere ological terms. This is true not the primary task of missions. only of students. "The generation Anyone who discounts its im- that is drawing to a close has been portance is lacking in spiritual dis- trying on an unprecedented scale cernment. But evangelism, how- the experiment .of a creedless re- ever essential, is only the planting ligion." As a close observer has of the roots of the Christian faith. pointed out some "have tried to go And students interested as they back behind intellectual formula- are, and ought to be, in the great tions to the experience out of

STUDENTS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS TODAY

which all formulations arise and than in the other two Jesus Christ have found the gist of religion in is revealing himself as unique, uniquality of life"; while others versal, essential. As men yield "have tended to substitute action themselves to Him, He meets the for intellection and to center atten- deepest needs of their lives and tion on devotion to the Kingdom becomes to them an all-sufficient of God even if one's opinions were Guide for conduct and career.

utterly at sea as to what 'God' The trend in stUdent Christian means." thinking is now in this direction. Na one would argue that it has pro-. But such attitudes cannot long ceeded far. No one can be sure commend themselves to any large that it will continue in the same number of people. "Any complete direction, especially in view of the religion is threefold. It is mystical, undiminished strength of materialpractical, and metaphysical. It in- ism and practical atheism regnant volves a radiant experience, a so- in the western world on and off cial program, and a philosophy of college campuses. But I believe it life." There has been, therefore, will. I believe it because the spiron the part of a growing number itual influences which have iniof students anew quest for God in tiated the trend have already personal experience and a deepen- demonstrated their ability to oping conviction that a coherent erate in spite of the forces in world outlook in relation to God is opposition. I believe it because absolutely necessary. Once again history reveals that the Christian Jesus, who has been speaking with life and message have in the past authority to students on the prob- triumphed over similar forces. I lems of war and peace, industry believe it because I believe in God and internationalism, is being -His wisdom, love, and powerlooked to for a sure and satisfying and His effective concern for a revelation of God. Those who world of men, women, and little heretofore have gone to the New children who are in need of that Testament simply to extract some full deliverance which the Gospel principle applicable to the problem of the Son of God proclaims and in hand are beginning to go to it secures. I believe that the spirit for light on one's self, the world, of this same Father-God will conhuman need, God, the ultimate vic- tinue to work in the hearts and tory of good over evil, and the minds of American students until, possibility of "an ever-growing, compelled by a full-rounded and ever-enlarging, ever-lasting life." transforming experience of Him- They are learning again that men self and a vision of the world of live not merely by mystical ex- human need, many of them will be periences, nor yet by absorption willing to give themselves at home in programs of social betterment, and abroad to the end that men but also by ideas of ultimate values everywhere shall become partakers and basic realities by every word with them in the glorious inheritthat proceedeth out of the mouth ance of the sons of God. of God. In this last realm no less

A MISSIONARY CALL AND THE

BY REV. JOHN T. FARIS, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

O N MARCH 22, 1883, an issue he wrote of the fur traders in their of The Christian Advocate company: and Journal and Zion's "These men incur more danger Herald contained a call from Dr. ,for a few beaver skins than we do Wilbur Fisk, President of Wes- to save souls; and yet some who leyan University: call themselves Christians would "Hear! hear! have persuaded us to abandon our "Who will respond to the call enterprise because. of the danger accompanying it."

from beyond the Rocky Moun- The story of the heroic service tains? in the Oregon Country that fol- "We are for having a mission lowed, is a part of the wealth of home missionary literature. Look established at once. Let two suit- up Jason Lee; read of him and of able men, unencumbered with fam- his fellow worker, and of Marcus ilies, and possessing the spirit of Whitman who was sent out by the martyrs, th'row themselves into t~e natives, live with them, learn theIr Congregational Church only a lit- language, preach Christ to them, tIe later: Read of the decision and-as the way opens–introduce made by Narcissa Prentiss to acschools, agriculture, and the arts company him, and of their joint of civilized life. The means for persuasion of Dr. H. H. Spalding these improvements can be intro- and his bride to go in their com- duced through the fur traders, and pany. Mrs. Spalding was told that by the reinforcements with which she was not strong enough for the from time to time we can strength- journey and for the hardships that en the mission. Money shall be would follow, but she replied with forthcoming. I will he bondsman true Christian fortitude, "I have for the Church. All we want is made up my mind for Oregon."

the men. Who will go? Who? I Then came the long overland jour- I know of one young man who I ney whose narrative is an epic, and think will go, and I know of no the service among the Indians one like him for the enterprise. which is among the romances of If he will go …… we only want home missions. How these misanother, and the mission will be sionaries paved the way for setcommenced the coming season." tiers who came after them to the Jason Lee responded to the call. Oregon Country; how they found He persuaded his nephew, Daniel their way to the hearts of the In- Lee, to go with him. Two. others dians and made converts among joined them later. The Journey them; how Mrs. Whitman became was made by river and on horse- a ministering angel to the Indian back to Missouri, tI~en with a train women and children, while her of trappers to the Northwest. husband proved his love for God There were those who called fool- by hard service in field and forest ish this home missionary pioneer and pulpit, and his love for men bound for Oregon, but Jason Lee by his repeated efforts in behalf thought otherwise. In his diary of hundreds who crossed the plains.

892

PRESENT·DAY CITY~TREND·

BY CHARLES HATCH SEARS, New York Secretary oj the New York City Baptist Mission Society T HE City has a certain in- my friend asked me to be more ob- trinsic value: folks, people– serving. Then I saw apple trees all kinds of people, white, growing in the wildwood. They black and intermediate shades; at- were not "wild apple trees" some- tractive and unattractive, crude times to be found in woodlands and cultured-the ends of the earth but had been planted. These apple tied into a new bundle of humanity, trees carried on the tradition of a the ends are terribly frayed but all one-time homestead. The boys had are people. God save the people. gone to the city. The old folks- Make ever so small an improve- yes, there was the burial plot. My ment in a city and many people friend had built an attractive sum- reap advantage from it. mer home on the hillcrest over- Dr. Isaiah Bowman, in speaking looking a group of New Hampshire of the great irrigation projects of lakes and adjoining the old farm the government, in a recent article house where four generations of in Foreign Affairs says: his kin had lived and where one of The Reclamation Service has been in his brothers still lived, but the existence for twenty-five years. It has farm was in a state of suspense. developed irrigation projects where water has been stored aud where the settler has This is the rural aspect of the been invited to come in under terms re- "city trend." Population movegarded as generous. In twenty-five years ments leave a trail behind; often how many people have we actually taken pathetic, sometimes tragic. care of? The total farming population upon the twenty-four national 'irrigation projects of the West after twenty-five Why the City TrenH years of government aid and generosity The old farm in central New is but 137,000. York where the writer's boyhood In one small section of New York was spent is still in action, but the stretching from the Battery up to "cradle" which he once swung into Houston Street, a little over two miles, there are 340,949 people. standing grairi has yielded to the People everywhere! "binder." One man on a binder or a mower can accomplish more My friend pointed out where a than a half dozen with cradles or neighboring farm house had been scythes. "Farm hands" are no and then the site of the old school- longer required. house, but nothing remained. There were not even cultivated Labor replaced by the machine is fields, nothing but a stretch of back of the city trend. Up to the woodland – second growth. But Civil War the majority of workers within the states were on farms.

• One of a series of articles on population ro As late as 1880, 44 % of them, while movements in America: the frontler moveM ment; the city trend; the immigration move- by 1920 only 26 were engaged in men t; and the suburban trend. The purpose agriculture. Until after the Civil of theae articles is to show the missionary im- War the United States was preplications of these important population move- dominantly rural and even during ments within the United States. Supplemental the decades of the '70s and the articles on the northern migration of Negroes; and the return of the European immigrants are cOJ;ltemplated.-O. H. S, 893

'80s there was an enormous agri- are many other more human ex- cultural development in the west. planations. The writer can well Secretary of Agriculture Jardine remember the agricultural depresrecently stated that the farm pop- sion in the east of the '80s and '90s due both to these causes and to the ulation decreased 2,000,000 from more general application of ma- 1919 to 1924 and yet the farmers chinery on western farms. He can in America "in the five-year period also recall the lure of the city. The social contrast between the citycentered on 1925 averaged a vol- bred boy and the country boy, and ume of production about one- how this applied even to the counseventh larger than the five-year try boy after a few years of city residence – better-fitting clothing, period centered on 1919." faces not so red, hands not so Machinery which released men rough, "manner" more attractive to the girls of the village. "John from the farms created a demand must be getting on in the city." for workers in factories. The num- "How much is he getting?"-and the city trend was on. It took all ber of workers in factories in- six boys from my father's farm. creased from 1,311,246 in 1860 to 9,096,872 in 1920 while the value This city trend is reflected in the of manufactured products in- last Federal Census. In 1800, 40/0 creased during the same period of the population of the United States lived in cities with 8,000 or from $1,885,861,676 to $62,418,- more inhabitants. The next 50 078,773. Weber, in "The Growth years brought a comparatively of the Cities in the Nineteenth small advance to 12 %, but the next Century," puts the matter scien- 70 years brought 44 % of the pop- tifically. ulation into cities of 8,000 or more The Industrial Revolution and the era and 51 % to all towns and cities of of railways, both of which opened earliest in England and the United 2,500 or more. States, have been the transforming agents in the redistribution of popula- A Recent Phenomenon tion. They are the elementary forces in the bringing about of Modern Capitalism. The redistribution of population is accomplished not only by a movement from the fields to the cities, but also, by migration across the seas.

In his last statement we see how Absorbed in our own generation closely related to the city trend is it is difficult to appreciate how the immigration movement, just as sudden has been the advent of the we have seen how the city trend is great city. Dr. Josiah Strong the converse of the depopulation of ("Challenge of the City") called rural areas. All these population attention to the death of an old movements are part of a whole. man who was the first child to be The church is in the midst of them. born in the city of Chicago. True, a city had its social pull even in But another factor must be taken Roman times. These words of into account. Manufacturing with Juvenal might apply to the modern its concomitants trade and com- city instead of to Rome in the secmerce tends to concentration of ond century – "If you can tear population and the building of yourself away from the games in cities. Agriculture does not re- the cireus, you can buy a capital quire concentration of its workers. house at Sara, Fabratiria, or These are the basic influences for Frusino for the price at which you the growth of cities. True, there

THE PRESENT-DAY CITY TREND

are now hiring your dark hole for York City, 124 out of every 100,000 one year," of the population died of smallpox.

We can better understand the In 1926, there was not a single city trend by considering it decade death from this disease. More re- by decade. This progress is traced cent but almost as striking has by Weber in his monumental work. been the gain in dealing with diph- Before 1800, "the phenomenon of theria, typhoid fever and tuber- concentration of population was culosis. Mute testimony to changed not to be found in the United States health conditions was borne by the as a whole." Curious to say, the recent removal in 1926 of some first approach to concentration was 500 bodies buried about 1845 in a in Maryland and Massachusetts, subcellar of a downtown New not in New York, Pennsylvania or York church and further by the Rhode Island. list of the diseases-typhus, small- The opening of the Erie Canal pox and cholera. Even a casual in 1821 literally made New York reading of such books as Weber's, City and stimulated greatly the referred to above, written in 1899 growth of up-state cities. Urban and Josiah Strong's Challenge of population in the United States the City, published in 1907, reveal grew rapidly from 1820 to 1830, a pessimistic outlook upon city moderately from 1830 to 1840, but health conditions. In 1902 the aver- then there was a recession from age number of deaths for the rural 1850 to 1860 due to the enormous area of the United States was 15.4 development of the Mississippi out of every 1,000 persons while Valley; again a more rapid city in cities it was 17.7. No wonder growth from 1860 to 1870 due to that Weber makes this generaliza- manufacturing. tion, "clearly the concentration of Following the panic of 1873, population produces an enormous urban growth had another setback, drain on the vitality of the peo- but since 1880 city development ple." This continues so far as the and growth of manufacturing in- nervous strain is concerned but is dustries has been continuous. not reflected to the same degree in Again we cannot speak of the the death rate. In 1927 the death United States as a whole for the rate in Greater New York had urban concentration was in the been reduced to 11.80, a marked north as early as 1890 (49.31 in contrast with the death rate of the the north Atlantic division). same city from 1856 to 1865 when Other factors than manufactur- it was 32.35, nearly 300 % greater. ing have played a part but these The change has been brought about we may only mention. Transporta- by physicians, by boards of health tion made cities possible. Ancient and the wise use of the "police cities were limited by the range of power," vested in municipalities by their food supply. Better sanita- which better housing and other imtion has made large concentration provements have been secured.

of popUlation practicable. Certainly the physical redemption Physical Redemption of the city is practicable and the striking advance may be taken as Advance in public health in cities a prophecy of its moral and spir- is an inspiring story'. It is difficult itual redemption yet to come. Had to comprehend that in 1875 in New there been the same progress in

housing and in the field of mu- affinity there is between these nicipal city planning as in the field groups may' be imagined. Still of public health there can be little more striking, Dr. Bowman refers doubt that the standard of health to one public school on the lower in urban areas would have risen East Side which shifted its racial above that of rural areas. makeup during the period from 99% Jewish to 99% Italian. Moral Delinquency and Community Life No degree of city planning or Unfortunately there has not been municipal control can govern these the same progress in political mat- racial shifts but there are other ters or in religious life or in the changes which may be regulated by field of social welfare generally. wise city planning. Failure to Therefore, the growth of cities is control the general "uses" to which still a disturbing factor in Amer- a block or district may be put has ican life. disrupted many neighborhoods. One of the contributing causes for One of the disturbing elements the decrease of popuLation in Lower is the breakdown of community East Side New YoJlk is the establife, the rapid changes in neighbor- lishment of factories and the genhoods and the general mobility of eral development of business. This the people. This is known to the may be fully in line with good pubmost casual observer but recent lic policy for that particular area sociological studies have given a but business has ruined many more accurate basis for judgment. good residence areas that should For example, LeRoy E. Bowman have been preserved and whose of Columbia University presented preservation might have been asto the American Sociological So- sured through proper zoning. It ciety at its meeting held in New is a curious fact that after ex- York in 1925 the results of a study periencing these costly community of popUlation changes, in six dis- upheavals desirable residence comtricts of New York City. Popula- munities in the older residence tion in the lower West Side, areas of New York are springing known as the Bowling Green area, up in older sections under the prodecreased from 1910 to 1920 by tection of recent zoning regula- tions. How much New York and 24 %; in the lower East Side, other cities might have been saved! Indeed, how many churches and from the Battery approximately to other redemptive agencies might Houston Street, the decrease was have been saved.

25.3 %. Other areas show an Failure to restrict density, to classify types of residence, to regenormous increase for the same ulate the placing of industries, to period, the Borough of Queens for restrict the location of garages, example, an increase of 52%. Dr. theatres and other business estab- Bowman shows that the shifting of lishments has been among the main racial groups is quite as striking. contributing causes of population For example, the Russian popula- shifts and neighborhood breaktion on the lower East Side de- downs.

creased during the period by 46 % The relation ·of this mobility to the suburban trend is all too eviand curiously enough the Irish by the same percentage. Even the Italian population decreased 20 % while the Greeks, Turks, and Canadians increased. How much

dent but this subject will be treated to this matter. Following the usual in a separate paper. custom with respect to all com- plaints, an investigation was made. Undesirable Communities This disclosed the fact that for years homeless men have been ex- The City Trend, with its individ- ploited in the Bowery without any ual community ebb and flow, re- constructive attempt to come to sults not only in a breakdown of grips with the problem of providold communities but in the forma- ing lodging and shelter that contion of new communities based on forms to elementary standards of the segregation of people of similar decency, comfort and health, extastes. Too often in the older sec- cept in the case of a few social tions of the city these groupings agencies." "This is what we found: are unfortunate. A dramatic but Flop house No.1. A zigzag shaped pathetic situation was revealed in cellar with two windows opening a paper read before the American in the rear, each 32 by 70 inches, Sociological Society in New York with a 16-inch fan and no other in December, 1925. It was a rec- ventilation. There is but one exit ord of a detailed study of the room- from this cellar and in case of fire ing house area on the lower North this would be a death trap. Occu- Side of Chicago. These word pic- pied as a rule by at least 200 men, tures tell the tragic story: the allowing by actual measurement lodgers 52ro are single men-l0% 127 cubic feet per man, whereas by single women and 38% couples law the minimum standard for (married supposedly but actually lodging houses-which is none too 60ro living unmarried)-rooming high-is 400 cubic feet of air space. houses childless though the popula- Two toilets and one wash basin tion is in the productive ages rang- constitute accommodations for ing from 20 to 35 years-known to these 200 men, in gross violation of labor leaders as the "white collared the Sanitary Code. Here the men group"-filling clerical positions- sleep in their clothes on the bare also students. "The constant com- floor; a tangled mass of huings and goings of its inhabitants manity." is the most striking and significant characteristic of this world of Missionary Implication furnished rooms. This whole population turns over every four The missionary implication of months." the city trend and of these popula- tion shifts is evident; on the one Another unfortunate group, re- hand revealing the failure of the flecting moral, economic and hous- Church, and on the other, the pering conditions is the lodging house plexity of the Church owing to the area of old New York on or near failure of our city fathers. The the old Bowery. Conditions have many conditions referred to are recently been unearthed by Com- only indirectly due to the failure of missioner Harris of the New York the church though they make the Board of Health for many years in task of the church exceedingly the department. "I had no per- difficult. These are the conditions sonal knowledge that conditions so which have made the operation of unsanitary and inhumane existed the average church a hazardous in certain 'flop houses' until a few undertaking. complaints directed my attention 3

The pastor of one of the oldest with denominational affiliations churches in Greenwich Village which now link diverse and ever- speaks of the difficulty of bringing changing communities together in up Italian young people in Green- working fellowship – some white, wich Village in view of the extreme some Negro, some Oriental, some types which these Italian young socially bankrupt, others richly en- people see about the Village-for dowed, some with evangelical vis- example, there protected Italian ion, others with purely old-world girls see an "artist" of the Bo- religious outlook and 0 the r s hemian type who promenades the frankly irreligious. Let these de- streets stockingless, and otherwise nominationally emancipated lib- in gaudy attire. They also get the erals establish a channel of service effect of the "night life" of Green- comparable to the channel of serv- wich Village participated in by ice provided by interdenomina- Americans of the older type-coun- tional agencies for Negroes strug- try cousins and wayward sons and gling to secure church equipment daughters. and to organize their own com- A Chain of Churches munity life; for the men of the Bowery sadly in need of a brother; One of the unfortunate aspects for children compelled to play on of the suburban trend is the with- crowded streets; for new American drawal of the more resourceful young people demanding proper from the areas where the strong social outlet; for women living are needed "as a rock in a weary drab lives in congested tenements, land." No settlement or down- and for scores of others socially town church can take the place of and religiously unfavored in many virile personalities who have communities.

grown up in these communities. The meeting of such conditions The best substitutes the church by Christian churches is one of the can bring in are warmhearted and necessities growing out of the city consecrated social and Christian trend, the population movements workers with initiative and ability and the suburban trek. This is to add an element to the com- not a plea for denominationalism munity life now altogether lacking nor for sectarianism but for the and to provide a personal guidance linking of churches of diverse types for the youth of these communities into a chain for service. The who are coming into an unfavor- more favored community needs the able social heritage. Ecclesiastical community of culture and resource reformers with a certain phari- but not more than the community saicalliberalism demand that high- of culture and resource needs conpowered, cultured, wealthy com- tact with communities of other munities in favored uptown or types. Let us link together suburban localities be permitted to churches of diverse types into a organize their religious life just as chain of social – educational – relithey organize their social life and gious service. Religion is not an golf clubs on a community basis individual matter alone. Religion without "the intrusion of denomi- is not a community matter alone- nationalism." not if the city is to see its religious Pray, let there first be discovered redemption in this or any other a substitute for a chain of churches generation.

bV (J. J. 1'. lJu.ry.r

A GROUP OF OLD MEN AND YOUNG BOYS ON THE CONGO ON THE EDGE OF AFRICAN MENTALITY BY REV. HERBERT SMITH, Lotumbe, Coquilhatville, Congo BeIge T HERE is fascination in try- After an African language has ing to determine just what a been learned, one finds that words person means by the words have different meanings on dif- which he utters. Even among one's ferent occasion or in the mouth intimate associates, there is some- of different speakers. It is as when times enough difference between a small boy learns to spell "two"

what is meant and what is said to and thinks that he has gained some give opportunity for considerable knowledge. The next day he learns guessing. The difficulties increase that "to" and "too" also sound the when a white man tries to enter same but mean something different the realm of Mrican native and he declares that if there is such thought and custom. Here he is in a word, no one knows how to spell an area that is, for the most part, it.

quite unexplored. Often each, tribe A native trying to translate and sub-tribe has a different atti- English into Lonkundo comes tude toward different subjects. across a sentence with the phrase 899

"a single tree." He promptly "Because it is our custom."

writes: "an unmarried tree" as he After a while you may learn has heard only of a single lady, or that such a man, may not only, not a single man, as meaning "unmar- dig, but he must not carry the end ried." Who can tell what ideas of a pole on his shoulder, and he white people have? must not climb on the roof of a If one lifts the corner of the veil house to repair it. While the baby a little from the mind of the Af- is still unborn there is an ekila rican, he is surprised to see the which restricts many of his acnumberless' array of superstitions tions. Why? that color the whole native Digging a hole suggests digging thoughts and actions. a grave. If he should dig holes A boy at play with a small frog while his wife's futUre condition pretends to make the frog touch was still unknown would it not the face of the other boy who suggest that he expected to bury cries: "Don't put that thing in my her? face." "Why not? Do you have an He may not carry the end of a pole on his shoulder because it is ekila (taboo) on a frog?" the custom to wrap a corpse and "No, if I were to kill that frog I then tie the body to a long pole while two men carry it to the should catch itch from the crown grave. of my head to the sole of my foot."

"Really" laughs the white man who is· working near by. "I wonder Why not climb up on a house? if Moses caught itch when he de- Because a house in which a person stroyed so many frogs in Egypt?" dies is left to rot, or is pushed over "Was he an Nkundo?" came the and a man might climb on the house to destroy it as well as to quick challenge. "If he was an help repair it. Nkundo the ekila applies; if not, White men may be distressed at it does not." A white man, in the early morn- finding a new grave only a few ing when it was fresh and cool, yards from the door step. To our notion this is not hygienic. But the called to the men: "Get your spades and picks, I baby was not six months old and want to make some holes so that it would never do to bury it in the we can plant fruit trees this after- common grave yard with the noon when the sun has lost its grown folks. Its little spirit might cry and disturb the grown peopower." "But I can't dig holes" murmurs ple's spirits. Bury the baby in the yard near its own mother house one man. and if it cries its mother will not "Can't dig holes" the white man mind. There is also the chance that cries. "Why, any child can dig a the little one may be reborn to the hole in the ground." mother.

"Yes, yes, yes, I know a child can dig a hole, but we are looking for These superstitions are dis- a little child in our house and dur- covered in the most unexpected ing that time I can't possibly dig places. We were working out in holes." the gardens, clearing a path. We "Why not?" asked the unbe- went through a growing garden of liever. manioc (cassava) about two feet

ON THE EDGE OF AFRICAN MENTALITY

high. Suddenly one of the boys Africa is not influenced alone by cried out: the missionary, there are thou- sands of other white men who come "Look at what the white man is and attempt to destroy all the betouching." liefs of the African. The mission- ary is like the modern doctor. He I looked expecting to see a snake is not satisfied to treat symptoms. or scorpion, or some biting insect He wants to know what causes the but the boy said the one word ekila symptoms and once having found and there on a stick which had two that has some hope of curing the forks was a dried palm leaf. patient. But many white men in Africa today have no interest in "Is that all" I said. "That wont the mental and spiritual life of the hurt anybody."

The look on the boy's face showed that he did not believe me.

Photo by Dr. Barger.

DR. BARGER AXD IllS ASSISTAXT8 HI'WOllE TIlE BOLBX(;E 1I0HI'J'l'AL. BELGIAN. CONGO The ekila was there as a watch native. Many of them deny that he dog to prevent stealing. Like the has any spiritual life and others famous sign seen in the white act as if he has no mental ability. man's land: "Beware of the dog" when the kennel is quite empty. When did the proverbs and the hidden references between the If you destroy the belief of the Nkundo and Bacwa people have African boy in the charm of this their origin? Who built them into nature and do not put some new the fabric of the African life? It deterrent in its place what will the happened so long ago that the boy do? It took ages to get this present generation has only a old set of beliefs and prohibitions hazy folk lore that requires much into the fabric of African society intuitive imagination to guess the and they cannot be replaced by new ones in one generation. Little solution. fellows, not over six or seven, can These two peoples are different. tell you these ekilas by the dozens. The Nkundo insists that there shall be no mixing of blood and often

regard the Bacwa as animals, not that the source cannot be con- people at all, because they think taminated. The invitation goes out and act differently. Yet some from for all people to come and get fresh each tribe look very much alike. pure water. Will both Bacwa and Their habits, too, are different. Nkundo take that water peace- The Bacwa like to hunt, and can fully? Not at all. The Nkundo law live for weeks in the forest, on the says that the Bacwa shall drink food they gather. They are not water from a different source than very keen on the making of gar- that of the Nkundo. Though a dens, for they prefer a wandering third party supplies the water for life. The Nkundo like a village life everybody they will not both drink and the gardens that they can grow of it. If the Nkundo give way on near home. Many white men can- this, they say: "It will not be long not distinguish the two peoples but before the Bacwa will say that to the native, both Nkundo and they can eat out of the same pot as Bacwa, this is a huge joke. They the Nkundo, can live in the same roll over and over at the humor of row, can marry their wives or take it. them at any time they see fit.

There is. a social cleavage be- There will be no end to the liberties tween these people, that nothing they will take. Weare Nkundo, seems to transcend. They live at they are Bacwa. We cannot mix."

different ends of a village and do The enmity between black people not intermarry. Illicit relations has been a surprise to the 'white are tabooed. A Bacwa man, work- man. In preaching the Gospel, this ing away from home, married an has to be taken into consideration.

Nkundo wife and lived happily A white man can preach to both with her. After a number of years, groups, and an Nkundo man can he brought the wife home but when preach to the Bacwa with consider- she found that she was expected to able success, if he has allowed the live in the Bacwa row, she never Gospel to soften his words, but a entered his home. She returned to Bacwa finds it difficult to preach to her own people at once. an Nkundo audience. It is always "The child of the fish," said one, attended with considerable risks "that stays in the river, gets along for some one in the Nkundo audi- all right. The child of the animal ence may mock the Bacwa that stays in the forest, prospers, preacher, because his accent but if the child of the fish and the classes him with the tribe that was child of the animal change places, at one time slaves.

or live together, destruction comes This question of race is a sore upon them. Bacwa and Nkundo spot in the conscience of the Chris- cannot mix. If they try to break tian. What does it all mean? Men down the taboos between them, born in the same village, perhaps there will be wars and anarchy at on the same day, have different once." antecedents, and are as far apart They drink water from different as those born thousands of miles springs, they bathe at different apart. Each race or tribe feels that pools or different places in the it is as good or even better than the river. The mission digs a deep other race. When one tries to help well and places a pump which the one called the lower race, he carries the water to a reservoir so may be met with the query: "Which

ON THE EDGE OF AFRICAN MENTALITY

is the lower race? Aren't we as guide could be found, how many good as you?" We are different is forest paths could be explored and a just response. The Christian how many rare species of native adds-"Even if that is so, let us ideas could be discovered. Most help one another to find out the natives can guide through forest, reason for the difference." but few can act as guides to their The unwritten literature of Af- own ancient beliefs. So the white rica is full of weird fascinating man wanders and after hours of tales not only of animals but also searching, has discovered very lit- of real and mystical people. These tle.

tales are numberless. A few have There is a classic illustration of been published but there must be African misunderstanding. The thousands that have never reached Ashanti people of the Gold Coast a white man's ears. It is a rich had an emblem which was known field for investigation and ought to as the "Golden Stool" which tradi- help considerable in the under- tion says came out of the sky. It standing of the mental life of the was a native stool covered with people. beaten gold. No one ever sat upon The African hates to do things it and the stool itself was not al- in a hurry. He fears to admit the lowed to touch the bare ground. It white man into that secret realm of always stood on a skin of some ani- his thought life, lest he be mis- mal, perhaps a leopard skin. It understood. The white man may has its own house and its own at- laugh at his beliefs. He may be tendants outnumbering those of under oath, except to his own kith the king. The king may touch the and kin, and then only under the stool, but must never sit on it. The proper circumstances may he re- white man, seeing so much respect veal certain customs. So, the given to a stool, thought it was a would-be student who would learn kind of throne that represented many things of African life, finds temporal power. To the native it his path blocked because he cannot is only a spiritual idea, the emblem find the person who will teach him. of the soul of the nation.

It is exceedingly difficult for a The white man, as ruler over that white man to find his way in the country, determined to get posses- forest. Animal paths lead in a hun- sion of the stool but the natives hid dred directions. The native leaves it. One day when the governor had signs as he goes. Some paths he assembled the native chiefs, he blocks by putting a bunch of leaves asked, "If I am ruler here, why do on the one that is to be closed. He I not have the 'Golden Stool'? Why also breaks off or bends over little am I not sitting pn the 'Golden twigs of the path that he follows, Stool' now?" That speech produced so that on the return journey, he a war. After the war was over an will have guiding signs. Few officer was appointed to study white men visit the forest often more clearly the language and na- enough to become acquainted with tive customs. One day he dis- it. Therefore, to save· time, he covered that the Golden Stool had hires a native guide without whom nothing to do with rulers or kings he would wander for hours without or anything temporal, but was a reaching any destination. In the symbol of the unseen, the spirits of native spiritual world, if a real the fathers, the prosperity and

peace of the nation, the soul of the is the thing those five foolish vir- people. gins forgot to provide. Copel is a In every day language, the white gum found at the roots of certain man said, "We don't want your trees. In export trade it was used stool. Bring it out in public. It is for varnish but many natives used perfectly safe, we have misunder- it for a light. It lights very easily stood its purpose." From that and burns slowly. So those five moment the idea of cooperation women found that they had no was born. Prosperity and con- copel and to get it at night from fidence began to grow. It had the root of trees and in the swamps taken years to find the path, and a was a very long job, and of course war had been waged because the no bridal supper could wait for them while they went in search of it. Then get your copel ready dur- ing the day.

The parable of the man who built his house on a rock, becomes something like this, when told by the native Christians. Once there were two young men who went fish- ing. It was the dry season and the river sand bars where showing everywhere. One of them said, "I am going to build my house for this fishing season right here on this nice sand." The other said "Don't do that. The river may rise and you will be in trouble. Come with me and make a temporary house on the bank."

"N0 I shall be right here and I can attend to my traps and save time going to that high bank."

l~h o tQ by Dr. Barger. So they fished and fished and YOKUSOFE. ROTE F EJI VA " .TJBANGO" they dried a lot of the fish over a slow smoky fire. The one had his white man was hopelessly lost in house on the sand near to the the unlimited forest of native be- water and the other up on the liefs. bank. Then suddenly one night a The African. gives the Gospel great storm came. There were tor- stories a setting that makes the rents of rain and the thunder and performers do their work in Af- lightning was terrific, as it can be rica. For instance the story of the in tropical lands. Above the storm Ten Virgins. What kind of oil did the man on the bank heard cries they have in their lamps? Most for help and he waved a fire brand people think of kerosene, because to see if his friend happened to be that is the oil they have seen used near. The river was rising rapid- in lamps unless they know only ly and he heard his friend trying to electric lamps. But in sections of climb up the bank. He rushed to Africa where the copel is used that help him and pull him high and

ON THE EDGE OF AFRICAN MENTALITY

dry just as the river swept by and lage, and he soon has a cluster of carried every bit of fish he had people urging us to stay. Even caught during the dry season and though it is not yet noon, we make all his other things in his hut. He camp, and in a short time this old lost everything. elder comes with water, firewood, Now the application is: The meat, and plantains for the car- man who built his hut on the high riers. He asks for no present. He bank was a wise man and so are does not even want medicine. So they who hear God's word and why does he urge us to stay? build up high in the safe places. There is something of the old, old They not only believe the teachings story that he wants to hear again.

they hear but act on them.

The story that grips the Af- rican more than any other is the story that God gave his Son, His only Son to the world to die for us.

How anyone could give their child, their only child, to some other cause, and that willingly, is beyond their belief. They accept that as one of the wonders of God's good- ness. If you come to Africa, the greatest story that you could tell and find ready hearers, is "God so loved the world that He gave His only Begotten Son." A missionary goes on a journey through the villages, preaching as he goes. Early in the morning, in the deep forest between villages, we meet a village elder on his way to market. He walks with an hun- dred springs in his ankles. He seems to touch the ground with only the balls of his feet. His body BANGONGO is one complete unit of movement and rhythm. It is a joy to watch We journey on and soon are the way he covers the ground. He among a people who speak another gives up the notion of going to language. The Bacwa are here, market when he meets us, and but they speak, not Lonkundo, but turning around, announces with a Ekonda, the language of the broad smile, "White man, you are stronger people. Before the com- to sleep in our village tonight." ing of the white man, the natives Why this urge to remain all night could travel very little, but now in the village? Is it hospitality, they travel much farther, and the hope of gain, prestige it will bring ideas of one section travels much to have a white man remain, or farther than formerly. A man does he want the Gospel preached from the Ekondo people goes to again for himself and people? He live in another section. After marches back with us to the vil- awhile he dies, or some of the im-

portant members of his people die. The Gospel preacher has very His own people come with the little chance to do effective work witch doctor and perform all the while the witch doctor has the mystical rites of their people. For minds of the people under this somewhere near the place where spell. The preacher is one of the the man died, his spirit still re- people and must exercise a great sides. The ceremony is a sort of mental effort to free himself from drama, but also includes an initia- the performance. Five years or ten tion for the oldest boy into the ways years ago, he believed absolutely and rights of the dead. There is everything that the witch doctor some kind of a tall scaffold for dif- did. He was brought up on such ferent kinds of gymnastic stunts. beliefs. He cannot argue success- A huge basket is hung under the fully that the witch doctor is do- scaffold. A fire is kept under the ing many things by slight of hand.

high platform, and the horns of It will take a long time to train animals containing the charms are preachers who have the mental stuck in the ground. There is a equipment properly to present the tiny house for the witch doctor, matter to the people, so that all often decorated with different col- the magic loses its power.

ors of mud.. There is some kind of This performance follows the fetish, perhaps only a head of African custom of the whole people wood, or a statue made of clay. doing things together. Working There is also the burning of a all together, hunting together, house, perhaps that of the dead playing together, and now they person whose wake is being cele- think that they are doing religious brated. service together. The family and "What does this all mean," you the clan and the village is thinking ask. "0, it is only a play. It is and talking through charms and something we do," is usually the incantations to the dead of long answer. But if the matter is ago, connecting the living with the pressed with more questions, they spirits of the other world. admit that it costs a lot of money, The Gospel does its work along and then they try to change the another line. The Gospel does subject. All the people who come bring blessings to whole communifrom a distance have to be fed dur- ties, in which those who believe in ing the time that the places are be- God and those who do not, are ing prepared for the play, which equally helped. But the real thing may take weeks. Then there is is to get each individual to repent payment to the witch doctor and and turn to the Lord, and heathenhis helpers. The general public ism does not teach either the need watches the play free of charge. or the necessity for such a thing.

But the people who are to be The people have long believed in benefited by the mystical service the spiritual world and spiritual of the witch doctor, pay the bill. things. Now comes the need of the The ceremony links the present right interpretation of these things with the departed and keeps alive so that God will be exhalted and the old life of the village and gives His Son received into the hearts of holidays to hundreds of people who the people. This is the work of the come from many villages to wit- Christian missionary and the na- ness the service. tive preachers.

AND WORLD

BY DR. FREDERICK LYNCH, New York Eduoational Secretary QJ The Church Peace Union SOME years ago two interest- it is based upon the Christian con- ing missionary books were ception of brotherhood. Every published; one "Some By- missionary who goes into a foreign Products of Missions" by Dr. Isaac land predicates brotherhood. The Taylor Headland, formerly of Chinese and Japanese are his China; and the other, "Human brothers or he would not go. Here Progress through Missions" by Dr. is a gesture of goodwill at once.

James L. Barton, of the American Some of the most striking testi- Board. These books show how monies from the foreign field have missions have not only carried the been to the effect that recognition Gospel of Jesus Christ to the indi- of the yellow people by the white viduals in far-off lands, and have as brothers has changed their established churches and convert- whole attit1.lde toward the United ed individuals to a new Way of States. When a greatly beloved Life, but they show how Christian missionary was leaving China, af- missions have influenced the whole ter twenty years of devoted serv- life of nations-their ideals, their ice, two documents were drawn up educational system, their politics, and presented to him by the man- their medicine, their law and the darins of the neighborhood. After human relationships within the dwelling upon how much the nations. These authors also call friendship of the missionary had attention to the part that missions meant, the prefectUral mandarin have played in promoting interna- said: "I have been glad to note the tional goodwill. manner in which you have aroused Since these books were written the latent sensibilities of the popufifteen years ago the role of'peace- lace to similarity of feeling and a maker has become one of the chief recognition of the essential unity functions of the missIOnary. of principles, so that the barriers Statesmen are now concerned with of East and West have been forthe organizing of the world for gotten, and a valuable contribution peace. At present the nations are has been secured toward cordial trying to outlaw war by treaties international relations generally." of arbitration. But no matter how Mr. Taft, as Governor General of perfect our machinery for peace, the Philippines, discovered that the missionaries were his most powerultimately peace rests upon certain ful allies in promoting goodwill begreat fundamental, spiritual prin- tween the Filipinos and the United ciples, certain dispositions of the States, and he bore eloquent testinations toward each other, and the mony to that fact. It was reported will for peace. Understanding that the American soldiers used to must precede peace. In this realm sing of the Filipino: of the spirit the missionary is one of the chief forces. "He may be a brother of William H. Taft, There can be no peace except as But he ain't no brother of mine."

907

Mr. Taft got little help from the that any fiat of the Almighty has soldiers but the missionaries with closed the door or denied the power their Gospel of brotherhood helped of the endless life to any race."

him win the confidence of the na- The Eastern races are beginning tives. There are no such words as to find themselves. They are rapid- "Chink," "Jap," "Dago," "Shee- ly coming to a sense of power.

ny," or "Nigger," in the true mis- They number millions and have in- sionary's vocabulary. exhaustible resources materially, The missionary has rendered an mentally and spiritually. What is inestimable service to the cause of it going to be, cooperation or international peace by his insist- strife, peace or war? It depends ence on racial equality. Many largely upon our attitude toward Americans and Europeans, even them. The missionary promotes some who call themselves Chris- peace.

tians, openly avow their contempt As an interpreter of one people for the Chinese and Japanese. This to another the missionary renders attitude makes for ill will. No one perhaps his greatest service to the can measure the effect upon the cause of international peace. He Japanese of our discrimination in interprets the best America to immigration laws which are based Japan, and the best Japan to upon race. They would probably America. The tourist too often have led to real friction between shows the worst American· char- the two countries had not the Japa- acteristics and he sees little of the nese known, largely through their real Japan. Naval officers, with acquaintance with the mission- some notable exceptions, convey aries, that there was another the impression t hat America America. So long as this contempt wishes to dominate the Pacific and of one race for another persists often report at home that the Jap- there can be no sure peace. The anese are a cunning people cherish- mIssIOnary boldly asserts that ing secret designs upon America.

Christianity knows no such dis- It is the missionary who best re- tinctions. He shows appreciation veals America to Japan, and who of the culture and achievements of has revealed the real and best the races to whom he ministers and Japan to America. The Honorable recognizes their true greatness. Wm. H. Taft in a Founder's Day The best books in the world on the address at the University of Penn- fine qualities of other races, have, sylvania used these striking words: almost without exception, come "The greatest agency today in from the missionaries. Dr. Robert keeping us advised of the condi- E. Speer, in his "Christianity and tions among Oriental races, is the the Nations," says: "It is the mis- establishment of foreign missions."

sionary construction of Christian- As far back as 1858, Mr. Reed, ity alone which proclaims a hope then United States Minister to and use for every race. It affirms China, wrote to the Secretary of the dignity of each national genius State as follows: "Having no en- and destiny, and the necessity of thusiasm on the subject, I am its contribution to the perfected bound to say that I consider the family of God. It denies the va- missionary element in China a lidity of the principle of racial great conservative and protecting separation, and will not believe principle. It is the only barrier

19281 MISSIONS AND WORLD PEACE

between the unhesitating advance as frank and sincere and true as of commercial adventure and the are the best Americans.

not incongruous element of Chinese A very eminent Japanese said imbecile corruption." to me: "Dr. Gulick has done more Dr. Robert E. Speer says: "The to preserve goodwill between the service of the missionary enter- United States and Japan and to prise is varied and it is indispen- remove misunderstandings than sable to the neighborliness of man- any man in America, either in kind. The missionaries make the government circles or outside of East and West, the North and them." The missionary creates South, acquainted with one an- understanding and understanding other. All other agencies combined underlies all our endeavors after do not do as much to introduce the peace. No League of Nations or West to the Oriental races. They treaties of arbitration will be efdraw after them the love of mil- fective without understanding lions in the lands from which they among the nations. come, and it is their business to win the friendship of those to Finally the Gospel is ultimately whom they go. There they become the one supreme uniting power of centers of .goodwill and kindly peoples and nations. If all the feeling." peoples of the world could be brought to accept the religion of The books that have revealed Jesus Christ the sense of oneness the real character of the Japanese and of unity would be enhanced a and their true character to Amer- thousandfold. Peace always grows ica have, most of them, come from with the sense of oneness. Of missionaries and the best books course governments, like Chrisabout American people published tians, are sometimes ambitious, in Japan have been written by cantankerous, proud and revengemissionaries. These missionaries, ful. Patriotism is a deeply rooted instinct in the human heart. It is as preachers and teachers, have fair to say that were the nations lived in every Japanese city. Their of the world all of the Christian lives have been a constant revela- faith, the prospects of universal tion of the best American ideals. peace would be much brighter.

By their sermons and lectures and There would be that sense of one- personal contacts they have con- ness which, if not an absolute tinually imparted information of guarantee of peace, would cer- the Christian America they repre-' tainly help its consummation.

sent. They have removed misap- The moment the Church doubts prehensions and pointed out our the universal character of Chris- highest qualities and dwelt upon tianity, doubts that the Christian friendliness. When they have re- religion is for all races and all na- turned to America, they have gone tions and peoples, and thinks of it up and down the country telling as only a Western sect, that mo- people of the Japanese, revealing ment Christian missionaries will their finest qualities, removing lose their interest in India, China, suspicions and insisting upon the Turkey and Japan. But we are desire in the heart of the best going to evangelize the world, and Japan for friendship. They have we can make mankind one only in shown that the real Japanese are Jesus Christ.

IN PORTO RICO Thousands of breadwinners and

SIX.TY-EIGHT churches and nine- lost their lives, and for others the out- teen parsonages have been de- look is dark. The large and efficient stroyed and sixty-five more Presbyterian Hospital at San Juan is churches and fourteen parsonages are also considerably damaged and will reseriously damaged, with thousands of quire extensive repairs. This hospital people homeless and seven hundred has rendered remarkable service to the thousand suffering for the lack of the sick and disabled and thousands have come to it annually to be cured and necessities of life; this gives but a to hear of the Great Physician.

faint and unrealistic picture of the The Methodist orphanage in San damage in Porto Rico from the recent Juan is also extensively damaged as hurricane that swept the island across were the Episcopal Hospital at Ponce to Florida. Baptists, Christians, Con- and the Congregational Hospital at gregationalists, Disciples, Methodists, Humaocao.

Presbyterians, United Brethren and How can this calamity work out for Roman Catholics all suffered and are good to the Porto Ricans? That it sorely in need of prayerful sympathy may and will there can be no doubt and financial help. but in the meantime there is much The islanders have always been suffering and the call for immediate poor but they have been struggling help is urgent. The Presbyterians upward since the transfer of the alone say that $250,000 is needed to island from Spain to the United repair the damage and to help these States. The vast majority of the peo- in dire distress. other Christian orpie live in shacks or small huts and ganizations are also calling for help gather a precarious livelihood froni from friends in America who are small farms, coffee, fruit and sugar abundantly able to respond. plantations and other agricultural One great blessing that may come enterprises. They have never thought from this calamity is the stirring of it necessary to build any substantial sympathy in the hearts of those who houses in the country districts and have become self-centered and comfew have learned to practice thrift. 'fortable in their self-indulgence. The Their income has been small and their blessing to the cheerful, generous necessities comparatively few. The givers will be greater than that to the Protestants have begun to be more needy recipients of gifts.

provident and to practice thrift. They Another blessing will come through have sought education and have had the certain, though rude, awakening before them the ideal of self-support. to the consciousness that temporal They have begun to put up their own things are unstable and pass away; churches and parsonages and to train that the spiritual things alone abide Christian leaders for Porto Rico and and are most worth striving for.

workers for neighboring Latin Amer- Many Porto Ricans may be awakened ican lands. to a need for higher living and better Now suddenly comes an unforseen building, materially and spiritually.

calamity that destroys their churches, Another benefit will doubtless be in their homes and many of their crops! the bringing of Christians into closer 910

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

fellowship. Already Porto Rico has ing or influence in the case of all pupils whatsoever, and requires instruction in been an example of Christian coopera- the Koran or Islam, then, the Board will be obliged reluctantly to close its schools tion. The Evangelicals have a Union and to wait for a better and a more just and enlightened day. Theological Seminary, a Union paper, press and bookstore and the Poly- "If the minimum requirements, from which there can be no release, involve technic Institute at San German is the prohibition of all religious teaching to largest educational institution in the Moslems but allow Christian teaching to non-Moslems, then, the Board would West Indies. They should be brought deem it wise to continue the schools, either with or without Moslem pupils, in closer to Christians in the United the hope that there might be a change in the future in the direction of the res- States and to each other through this toration of religious liberty."

suffering. The Missions in Persia have con- tinued their negotiations with the Now is the time to help Porto Government and at last an adjustment Ricans. The Red Cross has under- has been reached between the Educataken to collect $5,000,000 to relieve tional Department and the Presbytethe physical suffering and four fifths rian Missions and the Missions of the of the sum has already been collected. Church of England, under which the schools will conform to the Govern- Large and small gifts should be sent ment educational curriculum and their in to the Mission Boards promptly to graduates will enjoy any rights which meet both physical and spiritual suf- according to law belong to those re- ceiving the official diplomas of the fering and to help build for the fu- Ministry of Education. The Ameriture in Porto Rico. can schools are permitted to teach PERSIA AND THE MISSION subjects, in addition to those con- SCHOOLS tained in the Government program, which they, with the approval of the As a result of conferences between Ministry of Education, may consider the Protestant Missions and the Government of Persia, action was taken profitable for Persian students. The by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign schools are not allowed to teach the Missions on June 18. 1928, as follows: Bible in the required curriculum to "The question of the mission schools Moslem pupils but the teaching of in Persia and of the limitations already "selections from the great prophets imposed, or possibly to be imposed, upon them by government regulations was and renowned scholars" is allowed to laid fully before the Board. . . . all pupils, and the Bible may be taught "It was voted to reply to the inquiry in the curriculum to non-Moslem puof the Persia Missions that the Board pils. Outside of the curriculum and hoped the Persian Government would pursue the policy of the governments in outside of school hours there is free- Japan and India and Siam in Asia, and dom of religious teaching and inof governments of the West, in recognizing the principles of religious freedom fluence and the teaching of the Bible and according full educational and reli- to all pupils-Moslem and nongious liberty to private schools which ask no state support and which seek only Moslem. to make a genuine contribution to the strength and well being of the nation. The schools are not required, as it "If, however, for the time being or for was first proposed they should be, to an indefinite period, the Persian Govern- teach the Koran and Moslem law as ment is unwilling to accord these rights, the Board would advise the Missions to part of the curriculum to Moslem puendeavor to secure in their educational pils but pupils who wish these studies work the right to give Christian instruction, either as a required or a voluntary will have to procure such instruction course as the missions may deem best, for themselves at home. On this to non·Moslem pupils and to offer it as a voluntary study to Moslem pupils, either basis the Mission Schools believe that within the curriculum or without school they can continue their work and hours, and to be excused from the requirement of giving instruction in Mos- render their needed service. lem religious law. If the government forbids the Bible and all Christian teach- By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, PROVIDENCE, RHODE ISLAND THE PARABLE OF THE GOOD SAMARITAN IN THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY (Suggested by the "Parable of the Good Samaritan in College." Author Unknown.) A CERTAIN woman from the country moved into town. Here she fell among critics who laughed at her clothes, and smiled at her hair dressing, and whispered that she had an inferiority complex, and departed, leaving her hurt and lonesome, longing for the kindly neighborliness of her former village. By chance a certain woman, the president of the missionary society, passing by that way, when she saw her, stopped and said, "What good judges my friends are," and she passed by on the other side. And in like manner another woman, who was the Chairman of the Program Committee, when she came to the place, and saw her, passed by on the other side, saying, "Surely she has nothing to give to us." But a certain follower of Christ, a loyal member of the society, as she journeyed came where the woman was; and when she saw the winsome face with the smiling eyes and sensed her lonesomeness, was moved with compassion and came to her in a friendly spirit, and talked of many things, binding up her wounds with love and pouring joy into her hurt heart. Then she took her to the missionary meeting at the church and introduced her to friends and made her feel at home. And the woman was much pleased and expressed her desire to tarry and become a member. Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved neighbor unto her that fell among critics?

And Jesus said, "Go, and do thou likewise."

"FROM ONE BOARD TO ANOTHER" What is our church missionary budget?

Every member of the newly ap- What I'S our soc.Iety [FHOormeeign] mI.S- pointed Executive Board in a Woman's sionary budget? Missionary Society received from the What are some of the special needs retiring Board a paper on which were typewritten the following: and present problems of our mission "From One Board to Another" boards? How can we, as a society in this A few que8tion8 to ponder a8 you face your new work church, help the boards meet these needs What part [ dSoheOsUld] our church have and problems? in the missionary program of our de- What missionary textbooks are availnomination? able for study in women's missionary What part [ SdohOesUld] our Soc.Iety have societies this coming year? in the missionary program of our What missionary program does our de- nominational Board suggest? .

How should we raise our missionary budget?

What cooperative mlsslOnary pro- grams and work are being sponsored by the women's societies in the churches of church? our community?

912

METHODS FOR WORKERS

What does our society know about the room or place convenient for those missionary programs being worked out who wish to study or read them. in other organizations in our church? Intelligent Delegates What can we do to interest and train new leaders in missionary work in our One of the great movements in the church and denomination? Church today is the increasing inter- est on the part of the members at large A Mhsionary Story Oontest in the summer conferences. Thousands of young people and adults are en- An afternoon's entertainment that rolled every summer the country over. delighted a large summer conference audience might well be adapted to a One fact is startlingly clear in rechurch or local conference program. gard to these conference delegates. A surprising number of them arrive Around a realistic campfire, made at the conference with no definite idea by concealing electric light bulbs cov- in mind as to what they are expected ered with red tissue paper in a pile of to do. Their interest has been aroused sticks and small logs, were placed by the enthusiasm of some friend who eight low benches. A lovely back- has been sent in previous years perground of green branches transformed haps. Again they may be the promisthe platform into a beautiful forest ing leaders-to-be in their church orscene. ganization and are sent for further instruction and encouragement. They While soft music was being played, have a hazy idea of what the church a leader dressed in white stepped into expects of them when they return. the foreground and announced that a This fault should be corrected. band of story tellers was about to visit the scene. Each member of the band Teachers, leaders or pastors should would, in turn, tell her favorite story. talk over the needs of the organization At the conclusion of the program, pa- with the prospective delegates and per would be distributed and the audi- should give some suggestions as to ence could vote first, second and third courses to be elected; they should give choices, as to the stories which they to them a realization of the responsihad most enjoyed. bilities which will be theirs in the fall. Then came the band of story tellers! Two were little mission band mem- In many churches a dedication servbers; one an older woman; the others, ice for delegates has been held in conyoung girls and women-members of nection with the mid-week or Sunday Girls' Guilds. Each had been assigned service. This may be made very ima number and without introduction, pressive and has meant much in some one by one, they arose from their of the places where it has been tried. benches by the fire and transported the audience to lands far and near. Girls-Missionaries-Prayer This program may be worked out in It suddenly occurred to the leader costume, each story teller dressed in of a young woman's class at one of the the costume of the country about summer missionary conferences that a which she is telling. There are many vast reservoir of intercessory prayer adaptions which will suggest them- was within reach. Present on the selves to any interested in working out grounds were missionaries from many such an entertainment. foreign countries and home mission stations. Pressing her typewriter When the story-telling contest is an- into service, the leader made many nounced, it should be clearly under- copies of a short letter which she put stood that the contestants are to select into the hands of the missionaries. their own stories and submit in ad- This letter stated that each missionvance the name of the story to the ary had on her heart and mind certain committee in charge. The committee leaders, individuals and specific needs should prepare a large number of missionary stories in book, magazine and leaflet form, and place them in some 4

in ber special field; that bere at the or advertisement instead of a free conference were hundreds of girls who hand sketch. Cut around the figure were getting a new vision of the possi- and outline with the lettering pen in bilities of prayer. Why not bring the ink. The effect is simple but attractwo together? Would the mission- tive. aries interested write down a few special names or state certain needs Silhouettes make good poster decorand pass the list to the class leader ations. Trace around figures in magawithin a day or two? zines or books and cut the outlines from black or colored papers. Cut- Who knows the extent of the help out block letters such as the children which has gone out into the countries make in their art classes at school are of the world through the intercessory effective to use with these silhouettes. prayers of that group of girls who went back to their homes with that PHOTOGRAPH THIS prayer list? DATE ON YOUR MIND! We cannot all attend summer conferences or meet many missionaries 28 personally, but does this story not suggest other methods along the same line to leader.s of girls' groups? Why not ask for such a list from that missionary friend in Japan the next time we write? Why not ask the missionary guest at the state conference to give you such a list? Why not suggest that the girls try to secure such a list from people whom they know?

Poater Publicity WHO 15 YOUR NEIGHBOR?

. It is not necessary to be a skilled COME AN0 5EE artist in order to make an effective Suggestions for Posters-Cut a picposter. Surprising results may be ob- ture of a radio with loud speaker from a newspaper or magazine advertisetained by trying some of the following ment. Mount at one side of the cardsuggestions. board. Print these words beside it: Mat erials-Sheets of light weight ANNOUNCING colored cardboard, 22 by 28 inches, A TRIP TO AFRICA may be purchased for ten or fifteen FOR ALL YOUNG PEOPLE OF THE CHURCH! cents a sheet in any paper or art supply store. If the large sheet is cut COME SUNDAY AT 6: 15 AND "LISTEN IN" into two smaller ones measuring 14 by 22 inches, the poster is often more Illustration-Picture of a Kodak. suitable than a large size. Lettcring- The beginner will find a #3 or #5 PHOTOGRAPH THIS DATE ON YOUR MIND! lettering pen of great help in printing OCTOBER 24 the poster. These pens are sold in stationers' and art supply stores for WHO Is YOUR NEIGHBOR? ten cents. COME AND SEE!!

Higgins' Waterproof India Ink costs twenty-five cer.ts a bottle and comes in many colors. This is far more satisfacto,y than ordinary writing ink or water colors for the amateur.

Very striking posters are made by using a cut-out magazine illustration

IUu..~tration–A family group cut Letteringfrom magazine-back view as if they are looking up at the lettering. SEND WORD OF THE CHRIST CHILD Lettering- TO THE {rl{ OUR AIM FOR THIS CHURCH CHILDREN OF THE WORLD MISSION BY STUDY Ages Studying about } . Giving to MISSIONS Praying for FIND YOUR Cradle Roll PLACE AND Mission Band Young People's Society ENROLL Young Women's Society Young Men's Club ,~~ llJ-¥¥t Church School Senior Auxiliary Church School of Missions Inustration-The silhouette of full sized hammer.

Lettering- 1HE BLUEBIRDS'

NOVEMBER 5TH-8 P. M. SONG IS SIMPLY 1HIS Keep This Date In Your Mind "!HE. MI5510NARY MU.llNG HAMMER IT IN 6 Members of the Young People's Society DO NO! MISS""

in a WE.DNE.:,DfIY MISSIONARY DEBATE AT :5:~O Illustration-The picture of a foun- Illustration-A large cut paper tain pen. magnet in a bright color.

Lettering- Lettering- OCTOBER 28TH RESPOND Write this date in your engagement to the book! Our World Friendship MAGNET OF MISSION STUDY Institute starts that day. The Y. P. S. C. E. has planned a series You are wanted in one of the classes!!! of programs on Africa for the FIRST SUNDAY EVENING IN EACH MONTH Illustration–A large key cut from silver paper. Illustration-Girl or woman with umbrella. Lettering- Lettering- THE KEY TO A GOOD TIME Come to our RAIN OR SHINE It makes no difference to her for MISSIONARY SOCIAL Wednesday, November 2d-8: 00 p. m. SHE IS A W. W. G. GIRL and it's Tuesday night Illustration–The photograph of a A WORD TO THE WISE I "Real Boy." Illustration-Picture of a large Lettering- ship.

Interest Him In Missions Today And He May Be PRESIDENT OF YOUR MISSION BOARD SOME DAY Illustration – A picture of the Christ Child.

Lettering- The announcement is read by two Juniors who have practiced a few ALL ABOARD times together so that they can read the alternate words clearly and with Church School of Missions r expression.

FIVE THURSDAYS IN OCTOBER Arithmetic Announcement CLASSES FOR ALL AGES After securing the attention of the children, the leader asks them if they Illustration – Trace around your are good in arithmetic. They will sit own left hand and color with light up and begin to take notice. Then the orange crayon. Tie a bow of real rib- leader suggests that they follow her bon around one of the fingers. while she gives them a problem in mental arithmetic. They are not to Lettering- answer out loud until she asks them to.

This little bow of ribbon so bright "Are we all ready? All right! Let's Bids you remember that next Tuesday sit up straight! Suppose we start with ten. Multiply ten by two. Sub- night tract five. Divide by three. Multiply You've a date here with us that by four. Add six. Subtract two. Add one. What's the answer? Twenty- We are quite sure five? Splendid! That's just the num- Will a most pleasant evening ber we want at the missionary meet- ing next Friday afternoon." For you assure. Mirror Announcement Announcements Extraordinary Hang a mirror in the vestibule. Children love surprises-and so do Drape it with cloth which may be grown-ups! ,Why not try some an- pulled to one side. Over the whole nouncement surprises where interest place a sign reading, "If you look inin missions has seemed to lag a bit? side, you will see the picture of some- one who is invited to come to the Mis- The Every Other Word Announcement sion Band meeting next Tuesday afternoon at four o'clock." Write out your announcement on a sheet of paper. Then number the Partnership words as follows: Write the names of two girls or 12121212 women on a slip of paper. Repeat un- Do you Juniors like to hear a good til all of the members have been cov- ered. Pin these slips up around the 1 2 1 2 1 room. When members arrive for the meeting, they are asked to find the slip story? Well! Next Wednesday after- on which their name is printed and then find their partner whose name is 2121212 printed with theirs. Partners are to sit together during the meeting, and noon at four o'clock some one is coming are in duty bound to see that the other is present at the next meeting. If 121212121 some member finds that her partner is not present at the first meeting, she here to the church to tell some fine mis- must call her up, telephone or in some way invite her to come to the next 2 1 212 1 meeting. sionary stories. And what do you thinkl 21212121 We are going to start a Junior club.

21212 1 2 All of you are invited. Don't forget.

1 2 12 1 Next Wednesday at four o'clock.

Take two sheets of paper. Number one #1 and the second #2. On #1 write all of the words numbered with the figure 1 on your announcement. Insert blanks for #2 words.

#1 Do …. Juniors …. to …. a story? …. Next …. afternoon four …. some …. etc., etc.

#2 . . .. you …. like .,.. hear •… good •… ? Well! …. Wednesday …. at . . •• o'clock …. one …. etc., etc.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

BULLETINS FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK, AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22D ST., NEW YORK Prepared by Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman, Committee on W orId Day of Prayer.

WORLD DAY OF PRAYER Europe, Africa, Australia, China, Japan, Korea, India, Syria, the Is- February 15, 1929 lands, South America, Mexico and THEMES: Alaska. It is the one bit of service for the Kingdom in which all may 1928-"Breaking Down Barriers" unite, no matter how they differ as to 1929-"That They All May Be One" education, language and race. We can cull quotations from but a few D"WaorYldgpra~.ver letters. 1919 M That They All May Be One~ AUSTRALIA '1." • .,.-. …….. 1uuId5 dI-. 1mKJIIn .. dill hlIII. Whda'_ ,…… "We, the Presbyterian Women's WbCIun'IOIlIQ'r.daeTlI6a_ Missionary Association of New South .. …..tJolklato …." Wales, are grateful to you for giving us the inspiration of joining in the Day of Prayer for Missions. The women of all the other Protestant churches united with us, and we had a wonderful day. It did us all good, and made us feel that we are out to win the world for Christ, and that the broad, upward look helps us all. We have decided to hold this united Day of Prayer annually."

AFRICA "The call came to African women in the Congo. But how could they join in when their world is peopled only with the black and white races and the '['HE POSTER ~'OR 10~1I only land they know besides their own is 'the foreign country' of the white A World Fellowship people? They are just beginning to The World Day of Prayer which is break down the barriers between their dated each year for the first Friday in own tribes -little do they know the Lent, is proving to be a most inspiring need for World Fellowship. They must first be made conscious of the and ever-widening fellowship for the existence of women of other lands. Christian women of all lands~ Won- "The program planned and carried derful meetings of intercession held out in the presence of as many Chris- on last February 24 are reported tian women in Luebo as could crowd from hundreds of communities of the into our building-some six or seven United States, Canada, parts of hundred-was as follows: 917

"After the prayer of invocation led meeting of the Christian women of by one of the missionary women the Nagoya. A committee was appointed portions of Scripture used in the reg- of five of the leading Japanese women ular program as a Confession of Faith of the five largest churches here.

was recited responsively and "All hail They translated the program, worked the Power of Jesus' Name" was sung. out the details, and sent out the invi- One of the native women led in a tations to twenty-five churches and prayer of thanksgiving and confession. chapels in Nagoya. The meeting was Then followed a short pageant. held in St. John's Episcopal Church, "The wife of an evangelist was from one-thirty to three-thirty p. m.

seated in front of her house paring on February 24. Mrs. Hiroshi, chair- her cassava roots. As she worked she man of the local W. C. T. U., presided.

told of the proposed plan for the The work for women in other lands World Day of Prayer as arranged was presented. There was a season of by the white teachers. 'But,' said she, prayer covering both local and world- 'if we only knew.what women of other wide needs.

races were like, then we could pray for "On Friday, February 24, we met them.' Her desire for knowledge was in the large Central Methodist Church granted, and women of other races in Kobe and about two hundred women appeared to her. Each came in the na- were present. Rev. Hinohara, pastor tive costume of the country repre- of the church, and Dr. DeForest, presi- sented, each' one with an appeal for dent of Kobe College for Women, spoke prayer, each one with a message as to in a very earnest manner on the pur- the problems of women in that coun- pose of the meeting and the blessings try. After each appeal the audience of united prayer."

was led in prayer by a missionary or KOREA a native for the women of that par- "The World Day of Prayer has been ticular race. There were taking part a wonderful day here in Kunsan. The Month's Women's Bible Class closed three native women and three mission- on the 23d of February and of the aries representing Chinese, Japanese, seventy-two enrolled for the class Egyptian, Dutch, and African women. about forty remained for the ob- servance of the Day of Prayer, most At the last, all of these came together of wnom are needy and poor but made on the stage and stood in a semi-circle this sacrifice gladly. 'Nothing is more while the audience joined with them in impressive or inspiring than a crowd singing 'Blest Be the Tie that Binds.' of Koreans bowed to the floor in A prayer of intercession and the na- prayer to the Living God.' tive greeting, 'Life to you,' and the meeting was over. "This class, with some missionaries, gave the entire day from nine a. m. to "But they were all agog with excite- seven p. m. to prayer, praise and mediment. 'Do those women really dress tation. The village church observed that way, and why did Kayaya wear the day with prayers in the morning that cloth over her face, and did you and again at night, using the special see Mamu's wooden shoes?' It was program, which had been translated all new and different to these women into Korean. whose lives are so drab and monotonous. How deep are the results? "This day spent in prayer has been most refreshing spiritually to mission- Was the spiritual lesson felt? Time aries and Korean Christians alike. It will tell. The interest shown was cer- tnrills us all tnrough and througn to tainly not feigned. think of the great chain of prayers encircling the globe and ascending to "The Christian women around Luebo are growing in their Christian lives and in their Christian work."

JAPAN the throne of God on High.

"It was decided to hold a union "This year, the same as last year,

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

we followed the program which was sincere voluntary token of their earn- translated and sent out to fifty places. estness. It was observed in four centers in the city of Rwangju. "Our Christian women wish to greet their sisters in America and "We began keeping the Day at the other Christian lands and thank them Neel Bible School at five a. m. Prayers for inviting those of the East to join -then the school met at nine for in their ministry of intercession for prayers for one hour. We prayed for world evangelization. the different countries. The women seemed to catch a new vision of that "We issued a 'Call to Prayer' which tie, faith in Christ, which binds us was sent to all our churches and together, to all the rest of the world. schools in the Province of Canton. The program was adapted and trans- "A beautiful incident was a poor lated and about one thousand of these woman who begs for her living, who were used. Five of the Christian was with us at one of these meetings. schools of high school and college She attends our church and is a really grades used these for their chapel and truly converted woman. She was hour. In three different districts of sitting in the cold church with a few Canton general meetings were ar- other faithful souls when we got ranged for noon time, all in Chinese, there. This woman was once very instead of just the one general meet- wealthy. Her clan was a large and ing, as was held last year. I imagine powerful one in the country and when the total attendance at these three she was married her trousseau was churches was about five hundred. We carried on twenty horses. But today have not had reports from other parts everything is gone: childless, cast off, of the Province but I am sure many homeless, and can barely see. She is of the churches and chapels joined in not quite totally blind, but is very observing this Day of Prayer." nearly so. This poor woman at the end of the service when the offering MEXICO was taken, came and put five pieces of 'cash' into my hand. When I begged "We have for several years tried to her to desist, she said to me, 'You must observe the Day of Prayer. The pro- accept it. I begged this on the big gram has been translated and adapted. street this morning. It's all I have but I want to give it for the work.' " "We have in Mexico a National Union of Women's Christian Societies, CHINA interdenominational, through whom the program will be sent to all the "I wish you could have seen the women of Mexico. The motto of the little rowboats full of women and girls Union is 'That they all may be one.' pulling up to the landing in front of They have just held their annual the chapel at the village of Rau this meeting in the city of Aguascalientes afternoon, and have watched the happy and have made the Antorcha Misionera women, young and old, climb out and their official organ – so that in this scramble up the canal bank to be wel- way your suggestions will be carried comed by the earlier arrivals. I knew over a very extended area. I would be called on to make a map talk and explain many points, for the "Thanking you very much for your knowledge of our Christians of condi- interest in our country, and asking tions in other countries is very that you pray for us at this very meager. Pretty soon there came a critical time." delegation of women seeking aid on the program and very soon we joined BRAZIL the other groups assembling for the . World Day of Prayer. Some of the For several years there has been an women preferred to fast that day, a interdenominational Prayer League among the Christian women of Brazil. During the past year this League was reorganized into a Federation of

Brazilian Women, including five de- Day and much gratitude expressed nominations. The chief object of the for the blessing which the meetings Federation is the promotion of prayer brought. This year, also, an addi- and the World Day 'of Prayer is en- tional number of meetings were held thusiastically promoted. A report has in the evening in order that the come telling of highly spiritual meet- younger women, the business and pro- ings attended by both men and wom- fessional women, might have an ac- en and held in many places, morning, tual share in the observance of this noon and night on the Day of Prayer. Day. We believe that there will be In Canada considerable development this coming year of these evening meetings in The World Day of Prayer this year order that a larger number of the class was more widely observed in Canada of women just mentioned might be in- than on any previous occasion, and the cluded in our prayer services.

opinion was expressed that we are This year in a number of churches just on the fringe of the possibilities the foreign-born shared in the serv- of this movement for uniting the ices and blended their voices in prayer Christian women of the world in for the new land that is now theirs prayer. There is a growing apprecia- and for the lands beyond the seas. In tion of the meaning of the Day and one city where twenty meetings were its significance in the releasing of this held, in nineteen of these the women great power .of prayer for the estab- of all nations had a part, and voices in lishment of the Kingdom of God in many tongues were lifted to the All the world. Father, adding greatly to the realiza- In Canada, as in other lands, this tion that it was a World Day of Day has been an evolution. In former Prayer. There is pathetic significance days, these meetings for prayer were in the plea of a little Russian woman denominational, then national, then who attended a service in Toronto, international, and are now world-wide. and on her way out remarked, "They Canada is still a pioneer land and for . prayed for every country but mine to- this reason the program used in the day."

past has been a suggestive one only, There is in Canada gratitude for all capable of adjustment to the needs of the Day has meant in the past, and any community. It is true that some expectation that interest in the ob- services are held in the great churches servance of the Day will grow. The of the cities, others in towns and vil- two phases which we hope to empha- lages and rural communities, but as size this coming year are: further or- well out on the frontier in the isolated ganization of more meetings for and lonely places, small groups of younger women, and an effort to women meet in the schoolhouse which gather into all of our meetings the serves as a church, and sometimes it women of many nationalities found in was only the "two or three" who gath- every community, that in this great ered in the homes. The conduct of fellowship of prayer we may find a any elaborate service under these cir- common purpose in service for our cumstances is, of course, quite im- own land and for the world.

possible, but nevertheless by sharing EFFIE A. JAMIESON.

in the program as arranged and ad- Breaking Down Barriers justed to their needs, these women felt the bond of the great world fel- The above was the theme for the lowship of prayer with the other wom- Day of Prayer on February 24, 1928.

en of the world. That day marked a courageous spir- In Northern Ontario, which is a itual adventure for hundreds of Chris- new section of an old Province, largely tian women who discovered that to -a mining area, there was great en- pray for the breaking down of bar– thusiasm for the observance of the riers would avail little unless by faith

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

they were willing heroically to bridge Valley Coal region where our industry thQ gulf of race prejudice and include has been paralyzed for three years by in their service of prayer all who a coal strike, where scores of children loved the Lord, regardless of race or are being fed by public charity each color. Most sacred and enriching ex- day. In view of these conditions we periences were reported from places feel that our service, which was at- where white, black, yellow and many tended by both operators' and miners' nationalities worshiped together. wives, was a real success in coopera- tion." At one such service seven nationali- ties took part. What did it matter From New York–"Catholic women that they prayed in different lan- shared in the observance of our Day guages? of Prayer and several had part on the program, reading ffom their own The following are typical of many Bible. Some Christian Scientist wom- reports: en attended also."

From Indiana-"We had a union From Oregon-"On the Day of meeting, including the Negro churches, Prayer we decided to engage a re- all taking an active part." ligious worker for the Japanese in our community. He is to be a Christian From Californiar-"Five denomina- Japanese." tions took part in the program and two colored groups." Thirty Meetings in One City From Oklahomar–>"We have several An extended account of the observ- families of Syrians, Jews, Indians and ance in New York is given because it Negroes who were included." is rich in suggestions not only as to organization plans for a large city, From Illinois-"Six white churches but also because of the variety of and two colored churches were repre- group contacts which were made and sented. Women are feeling the need which may be made in any com- of more cooperative service and the munity, whether large or small. kindly feeling between our colored and white people is growing. Praise Early in December, 1927, a General Committee was formed to plan for the . the Lord." observance. Later a sub-committee From North Carolinar-"Many of for each of the districts-Manhattan, the Bronx, Harlem, Brooklyn, Queens, our missionary women are more sym- Staten Island-was set up. The pathetic and tolerant with the Negro Greater New York Federation of Churches and the Brooklyn Federa- race now than a few years back. Such tion of Churches cooperated. Through programs as 'Breaking Down Barriers' the courtesy of the former, Mrs. Wil- will help us a great deal to a better liam Edgar Geil, President of the Fed- understanding, and to break down the eration of Woman's Boards of Foreign barriers which hinder our fellowship Missions of North America, led the Family Devotional Hour broadcast at with Christ." 8 a. m. from WEAF on the World Day From Virginiar-"We had the col- of Prayer. Each of the sub-commit- tees worked for weeks organizing ored folks to help in the service." their districts. Many preliminary In Toronto, Canada, where services meetings were held for spiritual preparation as well as for actual were held in nineteen centers of the working out of details. city, many nationalities were included in each meeting. "They came from There were meetings in over thirty the Syrian hills, from Poland, Russia, churches of various denominations Central Africa, Bulgaria, Finland, where approximately 6,000 women Holland, South Africa, Austria, united in prayer for the work at home Ukraine. How beautiful they were! What an inexpressible something they contributed! But deeper than all was the magic effect of praying together."

From Ohio–"I am enclosing a small offering, but it comes from a town which is the center of the Hocking

and abroad. As an expression of their program so that all shared in' the ob- love and devotion, nearly $1,000 was servance. In addition to the services contributed. These services were on the Day itself, a mass meeting was truly interdenominational, interracial arranged for the following Sunday and international. Not only were the afternoon which was attended by large groups of women representative nearly 1,000. At this time, Mrs. John of many different denominations, but M. Hanna, who is so vitally interested when leaders for the various meetings both in the World Day of Prayer and were chosen, care was taken that they the whole problem of interracial re- also should represent different com- lations, brought the message which munities. At several centers prayer was a fitting climax to the observance was offered in different languages- of the World Day of Prayer in Har- Norwegian, Swedish, Italian, Syrian lem. As a result of this first step in and Greek. In' some cases different interdenominational cooperation, a races were represented and had defi- permanent organization was formed in nite places on the program. In one Harlem to help toward the working church the flags of many nations were out of solutions to some. of the prob- banked against a mass of green. At lems of their own community and of another meeting, students of different the world.

nationalities now living at Interna- Beside the women's meetings cited, tional House told the story of what there were other groups uniting in missions had meant in their lives and the observance in the various bor- to their nations. At the special serv- oughs. A missionary service was held ice held at the headquarters of the and special mention was made of the National Board of the Young Wom- Day of Prayer at the noon hour in en's Christian Associations, led by John Street Methodist Episcopal Mrs. John M. Hanna, President, repre- Church in the downtown business dis- sentatives of Africa, Japan, Mexico, trict, where luncheon is served for Australia and Latvia led in directed two hours every Friday for business intercession. As a result of splendid girls who after their lunch have a de- cooperation between the leaders in two votional period. During the noon Manhattan churches and the chairman period 1,373 girls were served. Then in Harlem, talented Negro musicians on the evening before, the Business sang spirituals during the services in Women's Council, and on the Day, the two of the white churches. Prayer Conference of this Council de- The committee in Harlem was com- voted their meetings to the Day of posed entirely of Negro women. Elab- Prayer, following the program "Break- orate plans were made and services ing Down Barriers." All of these were held throughout the day and meetings were under the auspices of evening in one of the largest churches. the Friendly League for Christian Luncheon and dinner were served so Service.

people could remain at the church the Another group to whom the Day of entire day. Three of the finest white Prayer is not so well known is the speakers known to the Boards ad- student group in New York. A be- dressed the different meetings, one in ginning was made this year and the the morning, another in the afternoon committee hopes that another year it and .the third in the evening, when may be more widely known and ob- there were between 600 and 700 served. Both at Columbia University present. It was truly a day of prayer and Barnard College there was special and worship. Probably one of the mention of the Day in the devotional most outstanding features of the serv- services; at Union Theological Sem- ices was the music; spirituals were inary Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick re- rendered by the Negro choir as only ferred to the world observance in the they can sing them. In the afternoon introductory prayer in the morning the children had a definite part in the worship. At Teachers' College notices

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

were posted on bulletin boards and in- claim to be followers of the risen serted in the coJlege weekly bulletin. Christ and yet, seemingly are so powerless in the .face of her great At some of the Mission Board head- world task! The prophet says, "The quarters, services were held and the valley was full of dry bones." Numstaffs of other Boards attended meet- bers are not enough. Efficiency and ings in near-by churches. At the organization are not enough. We morning communion service and the read, "bone fits bone perfectly." They noon-day devotional period at the were clothed with flesh and skin, but Protestant Episcopal headquarters "there was no life in them;' until the mention was made of the Day and prophet prayed: "0, Breath (or special prayers were offered. Dr. Rob- Spirit), breathe upon these that they ert E. Speer spoke on interracial re- may live." Then we read that the lations at a special union meeting held valley was filled with a mighty army by the Presbyterian Boards of For- for God. Isn't this our deepest need? eign and National Missions and the Methodist Board devoted its regular The representatives of fifty-two naworship hour to the Day of Prayer. tions meeting in Jerusalem on the At the meeting of the Administrative Mount of Olives, were brought to a Committee of the Federal Council of deep and fresh realization of the place the Churches of Christ in America, of prayer in accomplishing the spirwhich chanced to occur on the Day of itual task. Encouraged by the move- Prayer, a brief devotional service was ment of prayer, they have issued a call to prayer to the Christian Church in held. all lands. The objects outlined are On the Sunday preceding the World included in the cycle of prayer pub- lished on the little card, "A Call to Day of Prayer, during the question Prayer" which is issued each year in period of the Young People's Confer- preparation for the World Day of ence conducted every Sunday after- Prayer. A supply may be secured free noon by Dr. Daniel A. Poling, Presi- of charge from your denominational dent, International Society of Chris- mission board. Order immediately tian Endeavor, and broadcast over and distribute among the women of WEAF under the auspices of the your church. Greater New York Federation of Churches, some one asked about the It is hoped that Christian women origin of the Day of Prayer. In an- will use the cycle daily, not only leadswer Dr. Poling gave briefly the his- ing up to the Day of Prayer, but tory of the Day telling about its be- throughout the year. ginning in 1887 as a denominational observance and its interdenominational ELLA D. MACLAURIN. beginnings a decade later. CYCLE OF PRAYER Looking back, the committee rejoices in the observance of 1928; SUNDAY. For a Missionary Spirit. looking ahead it sees much to accom- That the Church may see the whole plish for the observance in 1929. world's need of Christ, and may be ready for any sacrifice in order to make Him EDITH E. LOWRY. known to all mankind.

Call To Prayer MONDAY. For a Spirit of Prayer. That Christian people may learn to pray FEBRUARY 15, 1929 as Christ prayed, that an ever-increas- ing number of interceders may be raised There is a universal conviction that up until the whole Church is awakened the deepest need of the church is for to prayer. a new dynamic from "The Great Power House of God." The picture TUESDAY. For a Spirit of Service. given in the 37th chapter of Ezekiel, That the Church may be willing, at strikingly illustrates this need of the whatever cost, to bear witness to Christ; Christian Church in our day. Over that a great number of men and women twenty million in our own country may offer themselves unreservedly to do Christ's work.

WEDNESDAY. For a Spirit of Un- dren of that country. Songs like ity. That the whole Church of Christ "Jesus Loves the Little Children," may desire and experience a new unity "We've a Story to Tell to the Nations" in Christ. are loved by all children.

THURSDAY. For the Gift of Inter- Wide publicity should be given to pretation. That the Church may preach the Day by an early use of the poster the eternal Gospel by word and life in in churches, store windows and other terms that men and women of this age public places. Last year in one com- will understand. munity large church Bibles, opened and marked at the Lord's Prayer and FRIDAY. For Courageous Witness other prayers, were placed in store on Moral and Social Questions. That windows with a poster near the Bible the witness of the Church on the moral announcing the place and hour of questions of our day may truly reflect prayer. the mind of God and may be known and felt throughout the world. Broadcasting stations, if aJ,?proached early, may be glad to devote the morn- SATURDAY. For a Deepening of ing family worship hour to the theme Our Experience of God. For the re- of the Day. Early announcements in moval of all hindrances in our own lives churches, church calendars, bulletin!!, to the manifestation of God's redeeming newspapers, women's clubs and socie- love and power. ties should be made and continued until the Day. Prepare for 1929 In one community the Day was an- The theme, "That They All May nounced last year early in the morn- Be One," fittingly follows that of 1928. ing by the ringing of church bells. In Its spirit should prompt every step in another city the women had a brief planning for the Day. Therefore, the period of prayer in their homes at committee appointed to plan for the 6: 30 in the morning as a preparation service should include in its member- for the Day. In still another comship representatives not only of dif- munity groups of women visited the ferent denominations and the Y. W. shut-ins and held a brief service be- C. A., but also different races and na- fore meeting at the church. tionalities in the community. Copies of the Call and Program Young women and students should should be distributed to those who are be encouraged to plan for special temporarily or permanently shut in meetings at night when large num- their homes or hospitals and they be bers of their group are free to attend. invited to join in this united inter- They will adapt the program to their cession. own groups, adding colorful features which will add to the devotional spirit. The church where the meeting is to Some communities have found a busi- be held should be prepared with much ness woman's luncheon profitable, at thought. It may be made very atwhich from fifteen to thirty minutes tractive with plants, a large map of may be given to directed prayer. the world, flags of all nations, and the Christian flag. The little children of any community will be thrilled by a special Not Forgetting the Collection meeting of their own to pray for the children of the world – "Red and The offering taken at the Day of yellow, black and white." The serv- Prayer service is fulfilling a beautiful ice should be very simple. The chil- and very needful ministry. The obdren of each church may be brought jects represent work which none of to a central church by their leaders in a beautiful processional. Each church our boards could do alone, but tomay represent one country, a member gether it is possible to accomplish a dressed in costume carrying the flag of the country represented. One of worthwhile service. The offering the group may tell a very brief story goesabout the country and then all the children be led in prayer for the chil-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MISSION BULLETINS

1. To carry on Christian work en have already gone out from them among that great army of migratory to serve their own people as Christian men, women and little children who workers, teachers, doctors, nurses. harvest the crops and give to us our supplies of canned vegetables and fruits.

2. For the support of Religious Let us plan to make our prayers Work Directors in government Indian issue in a practical evidence of our schools. The government welcomes faith. the service of interdenominational workers. Here is an opportunity of Supplies almost limitless possibilities among thousands of American Indian youth. 1. The special poster, illustrated on these pages, is most artistic and at- 3. To provide Christian literature tractive in color (red and black); for women and children in non-Chris- fourteen by twenty-two inches, 10 tian lands. What would our homes be cents each. Space is left at bottom without books or magazines? That is for insertion of hour and place of what millions of homes are in other meeting. lands. Literature is being translated and published for the homes of India, 2. The little seals, also illustrated, Japan, China and for Moslem women. will help to make the Day widely 4. For the seven union Christian I I I known, for you will want colleges for women in China, India and Japan, which have an enrollment to use them on letters -..J'-J~AJ'-"-"-"­ of 1,200 students. Many young wom- and in other ways; 25 cents per 100, $1.75 per 1,000. An electrotype of the seal for printing on WORLD stationery or fliers may DAYOFPRAYER be had for $1.00 from Ii3:IFJEfH the Council of Women ~ for Home Missions.

3. Program, "That They All May Be One"; $1.75 per 100.

4. Sheet of Suggestions for Leaders, free with supply of programs.

5. "Call to Prayer" with Daily Cycle, free when ordered with pro- gram.

All these supplies may be secured from denominational mission boards.

Leaflets giving information concerning the objects to which the offering is de- voted on the Day of Prayer may be se- cured, free, by writing to Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, or to Council of Women for Home Missions, 105 East 22d Street, New York.

AMERICA bership, all Baptist bodies

Religious Ga.lns in a. Deea.de 8,440,922 in 1926, as compared with DURING the last ten years (1916 7,153,313 in 1916. There were eigh- to 1926), according to the Fed- teen groups listed as Baptist abnoddinees~ eral census, the various religious sects including Northern, Southern in the United States have gained 12,-. gro Baptists, Duck River and kindred 698,122 adherents; at the same time associations of Baptists and "Twothe value of their church buildings Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian Bapand their current expense budgets tists." have increased over one hundred per The nine groups of Presbyterian bodies had an aggregate membership cent. In 1926 there were 213 religious of 2,555,626 in 1926, as compared with bodies in the United States with 231,- 2,255,626 in 1916, the bulk of the 983 churches and an aggregate mem- membership being in the Presbyterian bership of 54,624,976 members, as Church of the United States of Americompared with 200 denominations re- ca, which had 1,894,030 members in porting 226,718 churches and 41,926,- 1926, compared with 1,625,817 in 1916. 854 members in 1916, a gain of 5,265 Methodist bodies embraced nineteen different groups with a total memberchurches. ship of 8,070,619 in 1926, compared The total church expenditures were with 7,165,573 in 1916. The largest $814,371,529, as compared with $328,- of these groups was the Methodist 809,999 in 1916. Under this item are Episcopal Church with 3,717,785 memincluded the amount expended for salaries, repairs, payments on church bers in 1916 and 4,080,777 in 1926. debt, benevolences, home and foreign Next came the Methodist Episcopal missions, denominational support and Church, South, with 2,114,479 memall other purposes. bers in 1916 and 2,487,694 in 1926.

The value of church edifices in 1926 Seventh Day Ad- 1928 1916 reached the total of $3,842,577,133, as ventists …… . 110,998 79,355 compared with $1,676,600,582 in 1916. Christian Church. 112,795 118,737 Churches of Christ This item does not include buildings Disciples of Christ 433,714 317,937 hired for religious services or those G r e e k Orthodox 1,377,595 1,226,028 used for social or organization work in connection with the church. Church ••…•. 119,495 119,871 Russian Orthodox The churches range in size all the Church •••••.. 95,134 99,681 way from the Theosophical Society of Congrega- 881,696 809,236 tional Churches. 606,561 402,329 New York, independent, with one Latter Day Saints church and fifty-five members in 1926, Unitarians ..•… 60,152 82,515 to the Roman Catholic Church, which Spiritualists …. . 50,631 29,028 had in that year 18,940 churches and Universalists … . 54,957 58,566 18,605,003 members, and which was United Brethren. 377,436 348,828 31,699 26,373 Moravians ….. .

the largest denomination in the country. Chicago Ninety Per Cent Religious Baptist bodies, as a whole, ranked FROM accounts of crime in the next to the Roman Catholics (18,604,- daily papers Chicago would seem to 998 including children) in total mem- be the most wicked city in the world.

926

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The following item gives us a differ- Kentucky at Lexington, Kentucky State ent picture of this metropolis: Home Missions Council; "Some of the results of a recent Wisconsin at Madison, Wisconsin Home religious survey of this city, made by Missions Council; the Chicago Church Federation, are of such general interest and value as Minnesota at Minneapolis, Minnesota to deserve attention and study by Federation; Christian people of whatever faith. According to the report of the survey North Dakota at Jamestown, North sent out by Walter R. Mee, executive Dakota Council of Church Represecretary of the Federation, metro- sentatives; politan Chicago is ninety per cent religious, a percentage not surpassed by Montana at Butte, Home Missions Counany city of half a million or more in cil of Montana; the United States. It may seem hard to reconcile this statement with the Washington at Seattle, Western Washcriminal records and conditions which ington Home Missions Council; exist here, and which have given the city an evil name everywhere. But Oregon at Portland, Oregon Church Chicago has always been a place of Executives; paradoxes." Idaho at Boise, Horne Missions Council A Leper Conference in New York of Idaho; T HE American Mission to lepers, of Wyoming at Cheyenne, Home Missions which Wm. M. Danner is the effi- Council of Wyoming; cient secretary, held a notable conference in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Colorado at Denver, Colorado Home Mis- Church, New York City, on October sions Council; 2d and 3d. Mr. W. H. P. Anderson, secretary- of the Mission to Lepers, South Dakota at Huron, South Dakota London, was present and spoke on Council. "Lepers of the World." Missionaries, physicians and others conversant with The state Home Mission leaders inthe subject brought much valuable in- vited the brethren of all denominations formation and inspiration on the sub- represented in their states to attend ject of the care and cure of lepers these interdenominational gatherings. and on the Christian missionary work that is bringing health to their bodies The findings .of the National Church and the peace of Christ to their souls. Comity Conference state: Interdenominational Home Mission We are advancing to a new era in Meetings which we will see free religious groups building not by competitive drift but by HENOMINATIONAL leaders of cooperative intention. We are today fac- ing the question whether free churches "'" eleven states arranged to meet in a free state can discipline themselves dudng October to consider interde- and develop a public mindedness which norr~national fellowship and coopera- will temper the denominational con- sciousness and make of the churches a tHioonm.~ The executive secretary of the great, free cooperative fellowship bent Missions Council, Dr. W. R. on the bringing in of the Kingdom of God. King, counselled with state executives International Goodwill Congress and le'aders, to suggest new lines of ~~MUST We Have War" will be the action'ftnd encourage them in their theme of the International great adventure of fellowship. Dr. Goodwill Congress in New York City on the tenth anniversary of the sign- King's itinerary included: ing of the Armistice, November 11th, 12th and 13th, under the auspices of the World Alliance for International Friendship Through the Churches.

The major themes to be discussed are as follows: "Ten Years' Achieve- ments in the Crusade for a Warless World," "The Unfinished Tasks Nec- essary for Enduring Peace," "The Im- mediate Responsibility of the United States of America," "The Mobilization of the Moral and Religious Forces of the World," "The Organization of the

Moral and Religious Forces of Cities, on no account to join the scouts or Towns and Communities," "Limita- the guides,. because they were only tion of Armaments," and "Organiza- being trained to fight against Russia tions for Securing World Peace." when the next war begins. One of thjl Finns, aged eleven, wrote to the editor Fred B. Smith is chairman of the of the paper to ask 'How this foolish Executive Committee of the World idea of God arose?' The editor replied Alliance. Further information may be that it was a myth made up years ago obtained from the headquarters of the by the bosses to frighten the people Union at 70 Fifth Avenue, New York into obeying them-they were told, if City. they did not, God would punish them! The Canadian and British children An Italian-Negro Congregation continued to read their Bible lessons in spite of the ridicule of the Finn and FOR a number of years St. Paul's Russian children, who told them Church, Philadelphia, housed an 'There is no God, and when you die Italian congregation. Gradually the you are put in a hole and that is the community changed, with the influx end of you!' of Negroes from the South, and four years ago the church was turlll~d over "What" asks Miss Hasell, "can be to a Negro congregation. Since that done for these children in rural distime the work has progressed, with tricts? There is a shortage of clergy some curious complications. and lack of funds; no Bible teaching is provided in the day schools. Only Last year, for example, when the the caravan workers can at present daily vacation Bible school was organ- help these children in many districts. ized, the Italian children of the com- It is a race between Christianity and munity insisted on coming and shar- atheism or materialism: whoever gets ing in the work with the Negro chil- in first gets all the children. The dren, and the fact that they were Bolshevists tell the children to burn required to receive instruction from our papers. At one mining town we Negro teachers did not disturb them. visited, full of Russians and Finns, They also used the playground under they were showing the children a Bible the direction of a Negro pastor and with caricatures of all the Old and other Negro workers. New Testament characters."-The Guardian. These children of the city streets are ready to recognize merit where it LATIN AMERICA exists, and to share in programs that seem worth while, without raising un- E-…ngelical Forces in Mexico necessary racial problems. T HE National Convention of the Christianity or BolshevisJIl1 Sunday schools and Christian Or- ganizations of the E van gel i c a I WRITING in The Mission Field for Churches in Mexico was held in July August, F. H. Eva Hasell dis- in the new Christian Church at Aguascusses the future of the Canadian far calientes. The president, the Rev. west. ''We were much struck," she Epigmenio Velasco, pastor of the writes, "when revisiting the districts Methodist church in Puebla said in where British, Canadian, Finn and his address: Russian children all went to the same day school, to find how Bolshevist "We are here to give public testiliterature had increased. Even the mony to the entire nation, that far Sunday-school-by-post children were from being divided, as some have receiving a newspaper printed in Eng- claimed or have desired, the evangelilish at Toronto, telling the children cals of the republic form one body in not to put up the Union Jack, which which dwells one spirit, the spirit of they do each day outside the school, Christ." not to sing 'God Save the King,' and In reply to the address of welcome,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Jesus G. Perez. pastor of the Congre- Notable School in Paraguay D gational Church in Guadalajara. said: R. FRED L. SOPER, of the Rocke- feller Foundation, writes from "Those gathered here have no political views of any kind. Privately we Rio de Janeiro: "I recently had the- have our own ideas, and we are in- pleasure of visiting the Colegio In- terested in the movements that are ternacional in Asuncion and found agitating our nation. And we are in- that the new school building is almost terested in the social movement be- completed and the lahoratory well cause on the course which this under way. This school is making a movement takes will depend many phe- notable contribution to the educational nomena of the national life…. We are life of Paraguay." The edifice re- citizens of this country which we love ferred to is the Allen-Stone building, so much, and we desire its enlarge- which cost $75,000. It contains the ment in every sense; but also we wish administrative offices and classrooms, to be citizens of the republic estab- and is the best school building in ished by Jesus, of that republic which Paraguay. Ohio women of the Disknows no frontiers, where color does ciples of Christ Church. which mainnot count, where there is no distinc- tains the school, are raising $20,000 tion between rich and poor, where to complete the Mary Lyon Hall, there is neither great nor small, where which is to be a dormitory for girls. there are neither nobles nor plebeians, There remains to be supplied a dormibut where all are one in Christ." tory for boys, to cost $75,000. This Rev. W. A. Ross writes that the Na- sum is sought through the Educa- tional Convention of the Evangelical tional Advance in South America.

forces of Mexico revealed Protestant- A Brazilian Woman Convert ism at its best. Representatives from all of the Evangelical churches at- I N CAMPINA GRANDE, Brazil, tended. The convention lasted six days the Evangelical Union of South and is an annual gathering. There America, an English society, is' at were 143 registered delegates from work, and Mrs. Briault tells the story outside the city of Aguascalientes. of a woman whom she had visited and The popular meetings filled the large prayed for: "One night, the old lady auditorium. and even the conferences could not sleep; she heard a noise in for study morning and afternoon were her room, and when she got up to see attended by from 100 to 200 inter- what the cause of it was, she found a ested persons. big beetle eating her holy pictures. And she went back to bed and medi- The delegates came from 16 of the tated upon it. 'Here am I worshipping 28 states of the Mexican Republic and these pictures,' she said, 'and these represented 13 religious bodies; not saints and they cannot even save themmore than 20 were foreigners; all of selves from the beetles.' She told me the others were Mexicans. about this, and asked me what she There were men and women in the should do with them, for she did not convention well prepared to take lead- like to burn them. I said, 'You can ership. Their discussions, the papers wrap them up in a parcel and give they presented, their sermons, all re- them to me.' And she sent them to vealed this. With few exceptions there our house for us to dispose of for her.

is a spirit of harmony and brotherly Now she and her two daughters, and love in this great Evangelical Church. two sons-in-law are all members of They are now making their plans to our church, and splendid workers for be missionaries to the great untouched the Lord. The old lady cannot read, areas of the country, that every phase but she comes to the services and pays of the life of Mexico may be brought such attention to what is said, that under the subjection of our Lord Je- anyone who goes into her little store sus Christ. has to hear the Gospel."

5

EUROPE Primitive Methodist Church and 242,- 866 in the United Methodist Church. Britis'h and American Students The uniting churches have a combined strength of 5,597 ordained ministers, AN IMPORTANT conference of 54,971 local preachers and 25,826 churches. f.official representatives from the student Christian movements in the The Evangelical Social Congress United States and in Great Britain met in London in July as the first T HE thirty-fifth annual meeting of formal step toward more active coop- the Evangelical Social congress, at eration between Christian student Dresden, May 29-31, aroused widegroups in the two countries. The spread interest by the discussion of following preamble to the findings of the functions of the "social pastor." the conference read: "As representa- Dr. Herz, the general secretary of the tives of the Student Christian move- congress, described the qualities which ments of Great Britain and Ireland the clergyman needs to fulfill his and of the United States of America, duties in an industrial community. He and as members of the World's Stu- must have a first-hand knowledge of dent Christian federation, we believe the life of the workers in order to be that the most progressive and enlight- able to judge independently and corened elements in the East and the West rectly their social problems and needs. have become convinced that war should His work must have a universal charno longer be used as an instrument acter, and he must have time and unof public policy, but should be elimi- derstanding for individuals from nated from the life of the nations as whatever social or political group they a social evil. We unanimously favor may come. Above all the pastor must the adoption of the treaty to abolish fight with deep and warm devotion war as an instrument of national pol- for the social welfare of the workers. icy and agree to carry to our movements the urgent request that they The Evangelical Social Congress was assist in creating a public opinion fa- founded in 1890 by a group of revorable to its adoption and applica- ligious leaders, politicians, and econotion." mists, among whom the foremost were Prof. Harnack and Friedrich Nau- British Methodist Union mann. Its permanent headquarters is in Leipzig. The program of the con- T HE United Methodists, the Primi- gress is based on the assumption that tive Methodists and the Wesleyan the Gospel is the ultimate ethico-re- Methodists of Great Britain have ligious standard by which social probvoted to unite iIi one body so as to lems are to be judged, and that in it bring organic union in 1933. there will be found the motive power strong enough to overcome the pro- A final vote on union will be taken found social tensions and antagonisms. in each church in 1931, in 1932 the uniting conferences will hold final sep- Persecution in Spain arate sessions and in 1933 for the first time the three conferences will meet EVANGELICAL C h r i s t ian s in as one. Spain, even in these days, suffer much for their faith in Christ. Mr. . The membership of the Wesleyan P. J. Buffard, of the Spanish Gospel Methodist Church, including proba- Mission, writes: "In Santa Cruz, pertioners, is 1,008,199, of the Primitive secution is worse than ever; a master Methodist Church 220,806, and of the builder and his son, have never before United Methodist Church 153,757. lacked work, but since their confes- The smaller churches are relatively sion of Christ things have been getstronger in Sunday schools, the fig- ting increasingly difficult. In one week ur,es for Sunday school enrolment being 1,063,329 in the W e s ley an Methodist Church, 394,050 in the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

alone he lost four contracts, simply Revival in Russia because of his principles. The son DISCUSSING the failure of the Bolhas quite a gift for speaking. During shevik anti-religious demonstra- Easter week we had no one to send to tions, the Moscow "Pravda" reports .Santa Elena, so asked him to go, and an "alarming revival of religion in we were told that splendid meetings Russia." Church memberships are inwere held; this meant losing one day's creasing instead of decreasing. Comwork, but he refused to be reimbursed. munists are singing in the choirs.

A blacksmith also, in this town, had Still other Communists, even chairlost nearly all his customers for the men of local "cells," are heading drives same reason."-The Christian. to collect funds to repair and build Y. W. C. A. at Budapest churches. It is foolish to believe that only old men and women attend church I N JUNE a Y. W. C. A. world con- regularly. The anti-religious propa- ference was held at Budapest. "The ganda is proceeding very slowly, and Word of Reconciliation" was the the average clergyman in Russia is theme. There were some extremely beginning to look happier and act difficult questions to be faced both be- more bravely in regard to giving refore the entire conference and in the ligious instruction to the young.- world's committee. One of the most The Australian Christian World. difficult is the relation of the Y. W.

C. A. to the Roman Catholic Church. AFRICA The conference called upon the nation- Methodist Progress in Africa T al moverrients to study the question, HE report of the Committee on the State of the Church made to the and has undertaken to prepare a summary of the development of the inter- South Africa Central Mission Confer- confessional position of the Y. W. C. A. ence of the Methodist Episcopal Christianity in German Schools Church held in Johannesburg, con- tained the following statistics of prog- EIGHTY-THREE German neurolo- ress in the four Bantu mission fields gists and insanity specialists have represented: "A decided growth' has united in an urgent plea that the marked the work during the past 'four young people of the public schools of years. We began the quadrennium Germany be not deprived of Christian with 7,053 members, and have closed teaching. "In the present lamentable with 11,802. Likewise, at the begin- struggle of political parties over the ning of the quadrennium there were schools, attempts are being made, in 5,538 pupils in our day schools and a folly truly irresponsible, to shake the we close with 6,499. In the Sunday- foundations of Christianity. We …. school at the beginning of the earnestly warn against allowing the quadrennium there were 5,279 Sun- belief in Christ, even in the least de- day-school scholars and at the close gree, to lapse in the hearts of our there are 6,645. Also during the four youth, since it is this that is the real years we have raised $16,615 for self- anchor in the storms in our times. support and $1,037 for benevolence.

The Christian religion is now, and In 1923 we had two ordained native will remain, the philosophy, the ethic, ministers and we close with six or- the socialism. Therein are we psychi- dained native ministers and two others atrists and neurologists at one with who are on probation. We began also the greatest and noblest among the the quadrennium with 118 native spirits whom the German people are workers, pastor teachers, evangelists, proud to name as their sons, and who etc., and we close with 282, all of whom have taught us to recognize the nature have charge of our work in villages in and ends of Christianity in its infinite Portugese East Africa and in the wisdom, truth, freedom and strength." compounds in the Transvaal. At the -The American Friend. close of this quadrennium we have

work in 278 distinct centers. This symbol, "C. E.," in place of their work is divided into nineteen circuits, former symbol, "C. S.," "Christlike twelve of which are cared for by the "Strewer," a literal translation of native ministers and evangelists. "Christian Endeavor" into the Dutch Churches and parsonages are being language. built by the native members without any outside help whatever." In Wellington, the Andrew Murray centenary celebration was carried out Congo Conference on Missions largely by the students and friends of the movement. Dr. Murray was the AN IMPORTANT missionary con- first president of the South African ference took place at Leopoldville, Christian Endeavor Union, and was Belgian Congo, from September 16th honorary president until the day of his to 24th. Protestant Missions, work- death in 1917.-Christian Endeavor ing in African territory with a coast World. line of 3,500 miles, participated and there were delegates from Britain, A Visit to West Africa America, Belgium, France and Scandinavia, as well as government officials, WE HAD the privilege in Accra commercial leaders, and educational (West Africa) of visiting the and other experts. They discussed, Scotch Presbyterian Mission, where in the light, of modern conditions, we learned of the union of the church such questions as "Government, Peo- groups of this mission, the Wesleyan ple and Cultures of the African West Mission and the Basel Mission into Coast," "Health," "Education," Mos- one body known as "The Presbyterian lem Problems," and "Land, Labor and Church of the Gold Coast." We also Industry." Among those present was visited the "Prince of Wales College" James L. Sibley, now engaged in im- at Achimota, of which the principal is portant educational advisory work in Dr. A. G. Fraser, a most capable edu- Liberia, besides missionary leaders cator of wide experience, and the vicesuch as M. Anet of Brussels, Rev. A. principal was the late Dr. J. E. K. W. Banfield of Lagos, W. J. W. Roome, Aggrey, one of the ablest and most the Bible Society's East African Sec- influencial of the native leaders of retary, Dr. T. S. Donohugh of the Africa. The "Prince of Wales Col- American Methodists, and Dr. Ler- lege" is a government institution, rigo, the American Baptist secretary. founded in 1924; it is an indication of A report of the conference will appear the government's interest in educalater in the REVIEW. tion; it has four square miles of land and it is expected that approximately Christian Endeavor in South Africa three million dollars will be available for site and plant, with an annual THE national English-speaking grant-in-aid from the government of , convention was held recently in $150,000.00 which it is expected will Cape Town and the key-notes were be increased to $250,000.00. The Faithfulness and Witnessing. classes extend from kindergarten to graduate work with special emphasis The societies of the English-Speak- on the practical sciences; the present ing Union of South Africa are widely student body numbers 250, and an ulscattered, but the national convention timate enrollment of 750 is anticibrings together representative work- pated. Of the faculty of forty from ers from all parts of the country. abroad, the majority are university men, chiefly from Oxford and Cam- There is also in South Africa a bridge. We were impressed by the Dutch Reformed Christian Endeavor general air of cleanliness, order, ac- Union, composed of Dutch-speaking tivity, and prosperity of the towns of societies. Since the World's Christian the Gold Coast; the British officials Endeavor Convention in London, in have carried out their trust with evi- 1926, these Dutch-speaking' societies have decided to adopt the universal

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

dent wisdom and fidelity.-W. Regi- Christian Missionary Society has apna,ld Wheeler. propriated $10,000 for the construc- tion of the first buildings and for the An African Girls' Guild initial expenses of the school.-The Watchman Examiner. I N THE diocese of Lagos, Nigeria, there is a very promising Girls' Andrew Murray Centenary Guild movement operating at seven different centers, carried on by mis- ON MAY 9, 1828, the one hundredth sionaries of the Church Missionary anniversary of the birth of the Society. The members are baptized late Andrew Murray of South Africa, girls who are able to read and who was celebrated with gatherings at are over fourteen years of age. Re- Wellington. The life of Mary Lyon cently at one of the centers experi- was not forgotten, since reading of ments in outdoor preaching have been her work inspired Andrew Murray to made. The girls marching in fours undertake similar work in South Afand singing proceed to a street corner. rica, and he wrote to Mount Holyoke Three girls, running in advance, call Seminary for his first helpers (1873). out the heathen women and children who gather in large numbers. The Born of a Scottish father and a girls then teach the children a chorus, Dutch Hugenot mother, Andrew Murand a talk by the training-class ray was schooled in Scotland, received teacher follows. The crowd is then theological training in Holland, redivided into sections and six selected turned to South Africa, and began his girls of the guild teach a text to each ministry in the Orange Free State. group, and the missionary in charge His vision increased until his parish finally closes with a talk and prayer. extel,ded over all South Africa. As author he had a world parish, for he Colored Missionaries for Africa wrote 250 books in Dutch and English. Dr. Murray died in 1917 but the vari- AT THE meeting of the Presbyterian ous branches of missionary and edu- 1'l.Board (North), March, 1928, ac- cational work in which he shared are tion was taken with reference to the still carried on with vigor and fruitappointment of colored missionaries fulness. to the West Africa Mission, which at its annual meeting in 1927 voted in THE NEAR EAST favor of such appointments. Bible in Bible Lands In harmony with the action of the Board the Reverend Irwin W. Under- REV. ARTHUR W. PAYNE writes hill, Jr., and his fiancee, Miss Susan from Palestine in the quarterly T. Reynolds, both of African descent, magazine published by the Hebrew were appointed and assigned to the Christian Alliance: "On our last mis- West Africa Mission. Mr. Underhill sionary journey, we paid a visit to one was educated at the University of of the Chassidim or orthodox colonies, Pennsylvania, Lutheran Seminary and where on the first occasion we had a Princeton Seminary. Miss Reynolds very unfriendly reception. The attiwas educated at the University of tude this time was quite different. Pennsylvania and the Philadelphia Then a Hebrew Bible was bought and Normal School. a little open-air gathering .was held. This year has been one of wide cir- University for the Congo culation of the Scriptures in the cities and colonies of Palestine, particularly T HE Congo is to have a university. in Haifa and the surrounding district. A grant of land has been obtained On foot, on horseback, in train and for that purpose. This will be the carriages, in street and shop, in publi'c first university in the vast Congo building and private house, the Word country. It will be called "The Congo of. God has been given out. Visits Christian Institute." The United have been made regularly through the

year to a large number of Jewish its place. They began their activities settlements, in which testimony was in Egypt, and they are spreading furgiven by literature and by word of ther and further afield. They want mouth. Besides these, opportunity to cultivate their old national culture, has been given for witness in Jeru- to devote themselves to the uplifting salem, and visits have been made to of the masses, to the protection of the the new settlements on Mount Carmel peasant and workers, to help to raise and some different Yemenite quarters the social conditions of the poor classes where Jews from Arabia have settled." in their countries, and to educate a new rising generation, which one day Religious Future of Turkey will show to Europe the new face of Islam. T HE situation in Turkey today is a perilous one for the soul of The Literary Digest in its account that new nation. "There are today in of the conference makes the following all Turkey only fifty men in line to statement: "This Moslem renaissance take up the work of the hodjas in the is in its first stage of development, mosques," declares a returned Ameri- it has great obstacles to surmount, can worker. "Three years ago, at pray- there is still much inexperience among er time, the aisles of any train in its leaders; but it has, nevertheless, Turkey would be filled with men say- to be watched closely by all who are ing their prayers at the appointed really interested in the structural and times. Just recently I traveled across psychological changes which Eastern the entire country and saw in all that society is undergoing today." time but one man performing his religious rites en route. Ramazan, the Gospels in Arabia once closely kept religious festival, is no longer devoutly observed. During I N ARABIA, one of the most difficult it the schools are not permitted to countries for missionaries to enter, close, neither are the children excused sales of 2,059 Gospels and Testaments from attendance." Whither is Turkey were effected mainly through the efbound? Will she follow Russia in her forts of the two doctors and a nurse disregard of religion as a vital factor at the Sheikh Othman Hospital, near in the life of any nation? Will she Aden. These included 1,985 Arabic turn to a purified and reorganized Gospels and 26 Arabic New Testa- Islam? Or will the religion of the ments. As the report points out the Nazarene, as Christianity is coming three great Bible Societies of the Engto be spoken of there, arouse her en- lish-speaking World, British and Forthusiasm by its moral strength and eign, Scottish, and American, have spiritual beauty?-The Missionary since they began to operate unitedly Herald. circulated some 647,000,000 copies of the Word; but their work is very far Young Men'. ·Moslem. Association from being completed. With a world population reckoned today at 1,849,- T HE desire of the Moslem world to 500,000 it would seem that "more than create a new Islam and the wide- half the world still lives in Bible-less awake minds of its young followers homes."-South African Outlook. is shown. in a conference of young Moslems held at Jaffa in April, 1928, INDIA AND SIAM at which 120 delegates from all the towns and villages of Palestine met. FreedoDl for Afghan Women The conference decided to create a Young Men's Moslem Association sim- K ING AMANULLA, who has reilar to the Y. M. C. A., which has turned home from a prolonged played so large a part in the Western- spectacular tour in the West, seems ization .of the East. Now the Young bent upon introducing radical reforms Moslem Association has come to take into the social and religious life of his country. The attack made by the

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Amir and Queen Souriya upon purdah will be a difficult task for any commitburst like a bombshell in the camp of tee to evolve a theistic teaching which Afghan Moslems. But this does not will be acceptable to the followers of seem to have hindered King Amanulla these diverse religions. However, this in his efforts at reformation. Now resolution, accepted by the senate of His Majesty is said to be waging war the Bombay University, indicates the against polygamy. As reported, by growing conviction in India of the the Amani-Afghan, he announced to great need there is in our present sysa gathering of the Afghan Govern- tem of secular education for introducment servants, that "polygamy was ing an element of religion which will one of the chief causes of corruption, be a corrective to the materialism of and that in future any government this age.-The Christian Century. servant taking a second wife should tender his resignation." It is doubt- Conversions to Hinduisll1 ful whether the Moulvis and Moulanas of Afghanistan will support this re- ACABLE from Bombay reports conform, as this would be contrary to versions to Hinduism of numbers their teaching that four wives are al- of Christians following on the "conlowed to Muslims. But the influence version" of the former Nancy Ann of King Amanulla may be great Miller of Seattle, when she became the enough to stifle opposition and to carry wife of the former maharajah of Inthrough this reform. The abolition dore. Investigations made by the Inof the purdah seems to mean that the dian Witness of Lucknow, show that Afghan women are at last coming into this cablegram was invented by some their own. one to discourage American supporters of Christian missions in India. The Religion in Bombay University only element of truth in the present report is that some Roman Catholics ONE of the points that emerged in Goa-a Portuguese possession on from the consideration of the the west coast of India, embraced Hin- Christian message in relation to non- duism under circumstances which re- Christian religions at the Jerusalem flect no credit on Hinduism. The meeting of the International Mission- government of Goa enacted legislation ary Council was that the great enemy making child marriage illegal for of Christianity is not anyone or all Christians. Some of the Roman Caththe non-Christian religions put to- olic converts did not wish to give up gether but the growing secularism and that evil custom. Arya Samajists-a materialism of the world. Sincere fol- reform movement in Hinduism-who lowers of non-Christian religions are usually preach against child marriage also alive to the growing menace to were willing to compromise their printheir religions that is offered by ma- ciples to enlist converts to Hinduism, terialism. This belief has found curi- and a number of the offended Roman ous expression in the action recently Catholics, yielding to their influence, taken by the Bombay University, a embraced Hinduism. purely secular institution, of appointing a committee "to consider and re- "Movies" in India port on the question of the advisability of inculcating a theistic attitude in MANY towns in India have cinemas our educational system in general and where imported films from the in the affiliated colleges in particular." west are shown. It is reported that The resolution is somewhat curious in the exhibition of American films, dethat it attempts "the inculcation of a picting certain aspects of western lifa, theistic attitude" among students who is not only undermining the "white profess religions such as the different man's prestige" in India but also telldforms of Hinduism, Islam, J ainism ing to demoralize the East Indians. Zoroastrianism and Christianity. It The Council of State-the upper house of the Indian parliament-adopted. a

resolution asking for an inquiry into shall drop mine, and you need not the censorship of films. A committee, urge me to go on with my Master's appointed by government with Mr. T. degree. I will marry the girl as you Rangachari, an Indian, as its chair- wish, but I will apply for a clerk's man recommended a small import duty job." They gave over, because they on all films, including British, as a did want him to have his M.A. degree. measure of protection to the Indian Now he 'has that, and he says he is film industry now in its infancy. The entitled to a wife who will be a comjudgment of the committee about al- panion, and whose intellect he can relegations made that the cinema has spect. When I mentioned that the been a factor in lowering the stand- proportion was eighty to one, he said, ards of sex conduct, is that they are "I know that, but I think I am now grossly exaggerated. entitled to that one."

Methodist Banks in the Punjab A Student Gathering METHODISTS have fifty-five thou- I N DECEMBER a significant inter- sand Christians on their member- national gathering is to be held at ship rolls in the Punjab. Vocational Mysore. The World's Student Chriseducation is being pushed and Chris- tian Federation, which holds its Gentians are being followed into the new eral Committee once in two years, is regions opened up by the growing ir- planning to hold its 1928 Committee rigation schemes. If we can solve the in India at the invitation of the Stuvillage problem in the Punjab, socially, dent Christian Movements of India. educationally and sp'ritually, we shall Probably the number of delegates have the strongest Christian work in coming from Overseas will be about India. The province contains India's 80 or 90; and in addition, a few outmost virile people, and already they are standing representatives of Indian eontributing more for self-support per thought will be invited to share in .capita than any other of this field. their deliberations. Among those In- An Indian district superintendent of dian leaders who have already exthe Punjab has the distinction of hav- pressed their hope to be present at the ing established twenty-two Methodist General Committee are: Mahatma agricultural banks in his district. Gandhi, Prof. Radhakrishnan, Prin- These banks have changed the psy- cipal Zakir Husain of Delhi, Sjt. Bhai chology of our people, and are already Paramanand of Lahore. the nerve centers of a new life and a growing evangelism.-Bishop B. T. Tracts for India BADLEY. THE Christian Churches in India have established a chain of Union Indian Demands Educated Wife Societies which are producing Chris- tian literature for Christians and nonl.tfRS. ROSS WILSON, of Lahore, Christians. Mr. Norman R. D. Pant in The Indian Witness gives an acif.l India, tells the following story: "A count of the distribution of tracts among the people of rural areas and splendid Sikh student friend of ours describes it as "one of the most inwas in, one evening . . . He gradu- teresting kinds of evangelism." We ated several years ago, and has now quote below some of the incidents of passed his examination for a govern- a day in the country: ment post. He was talking about his marriage. He said his parents re- "Some amusing pictures abide in our fused to consider the girl who was memories. One is of an old man on a well educated, that they had heard of, camel. We slowed down the car and one blicause she did not belong to the right of us stretched out a hand to reach him caste. Others that they urged upon with several tracts. He took them and bim, of the proper caste, were unedu- with beautiful courtesy bowed low and cated, and he said, "Very well, if I am gave us a hearty "salaam." We returned to have a wife with no ambitions, I

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

his greeting with a like gesture of good have been scattered far and wide throughout China and are lying on the will and he seemed greatly pleased. shelves or in other places in the homes of the people. Rev. Joshua Vale calls "One rustic gentleman came along for special prayer "that these books H;nd tracts may, as it were, come to seated majestically and somewhat pomp- hfe and bear their witness just at this time when the voice of the evangelist ously on a diminutive pony. We took a and individual witness is more or less ~hance with so~e of our tracts by throw- sihmt." The many instances in mismg th~m to h~m, and looked anxiously sionary history of conversion brought about by the simple reading of the and wIth consIderable curiosity to see New Testament give force to Mr. Vale's appeal for prayer "that the whether he would undertake the formid- Spirit of God shall move those who have portions of Scripture or other able ~ask of removing himself from his Christian literature to take them down, dust them, and read them to seat .m order to get the tracts. He did the salvation of their souls."

so wIth more alacrity than seemed pos- Peking Union Medical College sible and soon remounted and went jog- A STATEMENT recently issued by the Rockfeller Foundation reads: ging along reading as he went. "To one medical center the Rockfeller Foundation sustains a unique relation. "A bullock cart full of people was up- In Peking, through a separate Board of Trustees, it has built and is main- ~et when with one accord the occupants taining a high standard, well-equipped, modern institution for teaching, re- Jumped out III a mad competition for the search, care of patients, and the dif- fusion of knowledge about Western tracts we threw to them. Of this stoooo~ medicine, curative and preventive. It we have a vivid picture that will not' seeks to train leaders, to develop char- acter, and to i.nspire high ideals of fade from our memory. professional and social obligation. In spite of the clashes and conflicts with "One immensely encouraging feature which China feels her way towards a new sense of nationality, the Peking ?f the day's work was that on the return Union Medical College carries on. For Jo~rney we could not see even one tract the recent academic year (1927-28) seventy-eight undergraduate medical lymg on the road. Everyone had been students and twenty-one pupil nurses ~ak<:;n away. Often we saw them pro- are enrolled as compared with sixty- seven medical students and fourteen Jectmg from pockets or turbans or pupil nurses in the previous year. In 1926-27 seventy doctors did advanced dhotis." work in special courses or individually in the capacity of assistants." CHINA Child Labor in Tientsin WITH the endorsement of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce Miss Lydia Johnson, a Y. W. C. A: secretary, and Miss Tao Ling have been studying working conditions among women and children in Tien- tsin. There are six large cotton mills and rug and amndatcphacfkaicntgoricees~tearss well as shipping for nuts. "One notices the prevalence of child labor everywhere," writes Miss Johnson. "Most of the machinery I saw in the mills and fTahcteorsipeis~nwinags made in Lowell, Mass.

machines are especially designed in size to accommodate children. A child's small, deft fingers are pre- ferred to those of adults. I saw tiny boys and girls not more than seven or eight years of age. They stand all day for twelve hours packing matches into boxes with incredible speed. Their wages in our money are five or six cents a day."

Bibles on Chinese Bookshelves The Harvard-Yenching Institute DURING the last decade millions of T HE trustees of the estate of ·the Scripture portions, New Testa- late Charles M. Hall have selected ments or complete Bibles, and tens of Yenching University, Peking, as a millions of Christian books and tracts joint beneficiary with Harvard Uni-

versity in a bequest of $2,000,000. ing to be ahungs. A few of the Mos- Under the terms of Mr. Hall's will the lems have become Christians. The trustees were given the discretionary senior pastor of the diocese is a conpower of selecting institutions in Asia verted Moslem, a Mr. Sung. This man which were making valuable contribu- was attracted by the high character of tions to education. Yenching was one of the earliest missionaries, a Mr. chosen as one of these and the Har- Bird. The persistent love revealed in vard-Yenching Institute of Chinese the life of that missionary called Mr. studies has been established with this Sung to be baptised, and become an university as its base in China. The evangelist, catechist, and priest. purpose of the Institute is to promote both in China and America graduate Mr. Isaac Mason stressed the point study and research in the various that we must speak as friends of Mosbranches of Chinese culture with the lems. It is splendid that there is so primary objective of encouraging the much in common in the following Chinese to study their own highly de- points: veloped civilization in the light of scientific methods of research and to 1. Unity of God. 2. Divine omnipointerpret this civilization to the West. tence and goodness. 3. Doctrine of the Yenching will thus be enabled to offer future life. 4. Jesus Christ as one of graduate work to its own students and the saints. They do not recognize His to those who come from other parts Divinity. 5. Jesus Christ as intercesof China, in this manner strengthen- sor as no other saint. 6. Faith in the ing the emphasis on Chinese culture Book (Koran). Similar as our Bible,- which is one of the consequences of the the "Word of God." Student Movement. The work of Harvard will consist of courses in the In those things in which we are sepa- Chinese language and literature, as rated we must lead them cautiously as well as in various aspects of Sinology in the following: 1. The Fatherhood of studied through the medium of Eng- God, which is the sublime truth of Chrislish and other European languages. tianity; 2. Jesus Christ, whom they acknowledge only in the human relation- Friends of Moslems ship; 3. Redemption through Jesus Christ, for they are trained to get it THE First Annual Meeting of the through other means; 4. Christianity Society of Friends of the Moslems the only true religion, for the Koran in China was held in Shanghai on May also has truth; 5. Denial of Mohammed first. Bishop Molony presided. as a prophet. There is another way.

Bishop Holden, the first speaker, We must show the excellency of started off by saying that he holds a Jesus Christ. It is most important distinction few Christians can claim: that we should study Mohammedan- -he built a mosque in Kweilin. The ism. We should know at least a little mission property was next door to a about it. In Chinese alone the mosque and one night it burnt down, Moslems have a wealth of literature. the mosque burning with it. At first There are over three hundred books the Mohammedans were quite angry, whieh are worth examining. It is but when he offered to pay for the absolutely necessary for one who is building of another they became quite working among them to obtain a symfriendly. Kweilin is the only city in pathetic knowledge of their literature his diocese containing any number of and doctrine.-Friends of Moslems. Moslems. There are 25,000 there, with six mosques to minister to their JAPAN-CHOSEN needs. The faith is not aggressive, but on the other hand it is very diffi- A Dry Mikado cult to meet the Moslems. The Koran is only taught to those who are study- I N THESE days of discussion on pro- hibition in America, the following quotation from The Christian Patriot, an Indian magazine, is of interest: "Whether in the West or in the East, Emperors and members of the Royalty have always been strong sup- porters of rare vintages and famous

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

liquors. We are therefore pleasantly clined to materialism unless Christian surprised to learn that the present idealists will stand and fight against Mikado is a staunch teetotaler. No it. intoxicating liquor of any kind, it is said, is served on the royal banquet "The One Million Souls Movetables, and the Emperor's example is ment" is simply another name for a having a good effect upon the young mass movement to meet this situation. men of Japan. It is further said that If efforts are not made to meet this the palace guards, numbering about crisis the progress of the Gospel will 300 policemen and all the palace be delayed about fifty years. This is servants, are total abstainers. This the critical period of the history of must be inspiring to temperance evangelism in Japan. workers." Probably since the time of the Friendship Dolls in Japan Restoration during the Meiji Era there has been no period in Japanese THE children of America have done history of thought so critical as the much to plant seeds of good will in present, Mr. Kagawa thinks. But at the young of other countries. A letter the same moment the missions are from the headmaster of one of the withdrawing their forces. Though the large primary schools at Akazaki tells churches are independent they are how the dolls were received: lacking the power to stretch out to reach the mass. If the missions with- My DEAR AMERICAN GIRLS: draw their forces now there will re- main in Japan about 370 to 380 inde- I am a headmaster of a city primary pendent churches, and their situation school. There are some thousand chil- will be like that of Zoroastrianism in dren and twenty teachers in our schoo!. India, affecting only an area around Bombay. But if Japan could have Last spring, when the peach blossoms about one million Christians then were blooming, how happy we were to Japan would have an independent greet the long-waited-for messengers of Christian constituency.-The Chrispeace from your country. The arrival tian ObseTveT. of these lovely dolls, with blue eyes and curly hair, in Japan created great en- The Power of the Press thusiasm among our children, and a very warm welcome was given them. They AN INTERESTING work has been were distributed among the principal pri- .t. done for the past three years by mary schools and kindergartens all over Japan. Everywhere they were received Rev. W. H. M. Walton, an English with grateful hearts by millions of our missionary in Japan. He conceived children, and were made the objects of the idea of a kind of newspaper evanadmiration and interest wherever they gelism and has carried it out successwere taken. fully. .In thirty lines of advertising space, taken at frequent intervals in A Million Souls for Christ the daily newspapers, Mr. Walton and his helpers have presented the claims I T IS perhaps inevitable that ma- of Christianity and the Christian atti- terialistic ideas should invade tude toward current questions. These Japan, and in this the Christian Gos- brief articles have attracted wide atpel has to face a great hindrance, is tention, for in three years they have the view taken by Rev. Toyohiko elicited replies and applications for Kagawa. "Before this idea enters literature from 17,000. Japan," says Mr. Kagawa, "we must establish Christianity firmly in this The Christian, London, makes the country. It is better to sow seeds in following comment: good ground than in a thorny or a stony field. After materialistic Bol- "The work does not, of course, end shevism has acquired some foothold in with that. All possible efforts are Japan it will be very difficult to do made to link up the applicant with evangelistic work among laborers and some Christian body in his own area; peasants. Within a decade or so Japan may have more young men in-

while, if the district be an isolated one, such an arrangement of control in the a twenty-week,,' corre"pondence course New Hebrides as will "ecure settled is offered. This course provides a government, protection, and liberty foundation for further personal ac- for the natives, a settlement of the quaintance with Christianity. There land question; and to carry on with are also other means of religious en- untiring zeal and unceasing prayer lightenment available from the same the task of completing the evangelizasource, and the whole scheme must tion of these islands. be regarded as of great importance. The degree of literacy in Japan is very "It is not too late to save them, but high, even among the rural population, the task will require the united and and it is, therefore, obvious that persistent and self-sacrificing enter- "evangelization by print" is a ready prise of all the forces already engaged means of carrying the gospel to the in the work. millions who are at present not within reach of a Christian missionary "Need these peoples die out? The missionary says emphatically, No. church." And quite recently the scientist said, No. After seeing them in their home- ISLANDS OF THE SEA land and working for them in coopera- tion with the missionaries he set down The New Hebridies Need Help his judgment. It is this: that, given the supervision of the Christian mis- SINCE 1839 the New Hebrides sionary and given the proper attention islands have been on the heart and to the laws of sanitation and health, conscience of the Christian Church. there is no reason why the New In that year, on Erromanga, John Hebrides should not be repopulated by Williams and James Harris were mar- their own people in the course of a tyred by the Erromangans in revenge few generations." for outrages perpetrated by sandalwood traders. Hawaiian Centennial In 1858 John G. Paton went out THE Hawaiian Evangelical Assofrom Scotland and after four years of ciation has just celebrated the cenunimagined suffering had the joy of tennial anniversary of the arrival of seeing the gospel triumph over Hawaii's third company of missionheathen superstitions and cruelties. arie" in 1828 on the Parthian. Among In the seventy years that followed this company Rev. Jonathan S. Green however there came to the islands and his wife made a notable contribuwhite men who had not the interest tion to Hawaii. Mr. Green translated of the people at heart, and the gospel four books of the Bible into the has been engaged in what appears to Hawaiian language and became the be an unequal contest with forces pioneer wheat farmer on the island of which tend to destroy. The people Maui. During the first year of the seem to be slowly but surely dying American Missionary Association, out. A recent writer estimates that, 1846-47, the Executive Committee while the population of the group undertook cooperation with Mr. Green. amounted to 200,000 when the white His protest against slavery and any man first came in contact with them, organization which tolerated slavery it is now barely 80,000. Is it inevitable was so strong and so consistent that that the natives of the New Hebrides he refused, even in the heat of an die out? Is it a hopeless task to try Hawaiian summer, to wear cotton and save them? which had been raised by slave labor. The large crops of wheat and corn Rev. H. C. Matthew of Victoria, and potatoes which he raised on the Australia, in writing of conditions slopes of the extinct volcano, Haleathere, continues: "Here is a great kala, were eagerly sought by the challenge to the Christian Church to whalers who anchored in the harbor save a people – to claim from the British and the French Governments

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

on the south side of the island. Ap- made the means of furthering the propriations from the American Mia- Christian ideal of 'peace on earth, sionary Association never exceeded good will to men.'''

three hundred dollars a year, and that As to the plan itself for the new went for the employment of Hawaiian calendar he says: preachers, including help toward an "The more we investigate the mat- Hawaiian missionary sent by the ter of a fixed calendar, with an equal Hawaiian Christians to the Marquesas number of equal months, each exactly Islands.-The Congregationalist. divisible into an equal number of weeks, the more reasonable it seems.

MISCELLANEOUS In the business world questions of World-Wide Y. W. C. A. Work paying labor, interest, accounting, dividends, and statistics would be AT A meeting of a "Fellowship amazingly simplified, as has already been proved by large concerns which ft Forum" of the National Board of have adopted the plan in principle. Ecclesiastically, the advantages of dothe Y. W. C. A. in New York on Oc- ing away with movable feasts, domintober 1st, reports were given and ical letters, tables of precedence, and plans were made relative to the work the like, are obvious, and the resulting in aU lands. Mrs. Bessie Cotton, a simplification of the Church year foreign executive, who has recently would put an end to much of the convisited Russia, said: fusion on this subject in the lay mind." -Evangelical-Messenger. "I visited s'everal factories where modernization has so far progressed that they provide nurseries for women workers with small children. But in general, conditions among the indus- OBITUARY trial population of Russia are better than among the peasants. The great REV. ABRAHAM P. KRIEL, the founder problem of the Government is to get and director of the Langlaagte Orphanthe peasants to use modern machinery. age, South Africa, died on June 9th at As for the young people of the land, Clansthal. Mr. Kriel was born in French there is a new attitude springing up Hoek, March 1, 1850, and was connected which is of a definitely modern trend." with the Dutch Reformed Church in South Africa. At its last meeting at Budapest in July the World's Committee decided *** to move its headquarters from London to Geneva, since most international EUGENE STOCK, D.C.L., for more than negotiations are carried on through thirty years Secretary of the Church that centre. Missionary Society of England and the author of a history of that society and The New Calendar other volumes, died at his home in Bournemouth, England, on September7th. T HE Living Church, in supporting He was ninety-two years of age and died the movement for a new calendar, as a result of an accident when he was whereby we would have thirteen struck by a motor bus. Dr. Stock was in months of twenty-eight days each, business until he was forty years of age proposes that the extra day, the 365th, when he was appointed Secretary of the be designated "World Peace Day," in- C. M. S. from which position he retired stead of Year Day" as suggested in in 1906. During his tenure of office the Cotsworth's plan. Says the editor: number of missionaries supported by the "Let it be celebrated annually in all society increased from 230 to 1,385. civilized nations by appropriate demonstrations of international friendship *** and good will. Perhaps in this way the reformed calendar may, in addi- MISS I. LILIAS TROTTER, the leader of tion to its purely utilitarian values, be the Algiers Mission Band, who went out to North Africa from London in 1886, fell asleep in Christ in Algiers, last Sep- tember. She was a much loved and devoted Christian missionary, being pro- ficient in the use of both French and Arabic. She was widely known through her remarkable Story-Parables and other Christian booklets for Moslems which were distributed in many lands.

OOI(S WORTH

Any book8 mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Friends of Africa. By Jean K. Macken- Black Treasure. Basil Mathews. 114 pp. zie, Mrs. Donald Fraser, M. D., Mrs. 75c cloth, 50c paper. New York. 1928. Frederick B. Bridgman and J. H. Old- ham. Miss Mackenzie, Editor. Illus., Africa is a treasure house upon map, pp. 250. Cambridge, Mass. 1928. which the world has been drawing in very large measure, for its diamonds, These four devoted friends and gold, ivory, cotton, rubber, cocoa. For years the chief export was Africans. workers for Africa have produced a The author pictures the inhuman cruelties of the slave trade and tells volume which, supplemented by Don- how David Livingstone, Sir John Kirk, ald Fraser's "The New Africa" and Edwin Smith's "The Golden Stool,"

constitute the latest and most inter- esting set of books of recent years- John and Frederick Moir, helped to all worthy books. overthrow it. He tells too of Africa's Mr. Oldham supplies the basic theme emergence into a new era, through the introduction of industrial civilization in a comprehensive view of the Con- which is profoundly affecting old tribal tinent which has been divided into six organization, sanctions and customs. parts, as forewords to the chapters. New problems have arisen and the Miss Mackenzie adds a literary and conflict is on between those who, in heart-moving charm, characteristic of the spirit of the former slave raiders, all her writings. In chapter III Mrs. would exploit the African and those Donald Fraser inserts a fascinating who by just dealing and kindly aid , account of her project method of teach- would benefit him and help him realize ing ignorant African women the rudi- the potential that is in him. Illustra- ments of medicine and hygiene. Her tions are given of what has been done celluloid doll, Tobias, is the leading by Fred Bridgman in Johannesburg, actor in the play and acts in varied South Africa, to better the industrial female parts to the amusement of all and social conditions, and by Alex- her readers and the enlightenment of ander Fraser in the Industrial School her African women friends. Mrs. at Achimota, West Africa, to train Bridgman deals with aspects of mis- youth in useful trades and to develop sions in the great industrial center of Christian character. In Uganda, East Johannesburg, with its mining prob- Central Africa, a kingdom has been lems and its laboratory of social amel- ioration. transformed from savagery to civiliza- As the volume confines its illustra- tion by Christianity. The present king tions of work and people to those seen rides in a Rolls-Royce, but this is less in American Missions, the volume significant than the organization of a loses the miracles of Livingstonia (ex- welfare association by the young men cept in Mrs. Fraser's chapter), the na- of the kingdom to fight intemperance, tion-making work of the English to promote the social and economic Church in Uganda, and the wonderful betterment of all, to work at all times story of the British Wesleyans around' for the good of the community and to the Gulf of Guinea. aim for the highest and best as taught H. P. BEACH. by religion.

942 One of the most interesting chapters affecting missions in their relations presents the story of Chief Khama of to the general work, to society, and the Bamangwato tribe, in truth a king to Government. Ray Phillips' "Social of men. He lived to the ripe age of Work in South Africa," Dr. Taylor's ninety-three and was an ardent pro- "Vernacular Literature in South Afhibitionist who drove from his king- rica," and Mrs. Jabavu's "Bantu Home dom those who sought to debauch his Life," are perhaps the most notable people by intoxicating liquor. He is of these articles. said to be "the earliest prohibition ruler in the world." Another African The Second Section contains surveys of royal blood, whose life story is a romance, was Kwegyir Aggrey. He of 44 societies laboring in the Sub-concame of a race of warriors and was heir on his mother's side to five tinent. Nine sending countries are thrones. Born on the Gold Coast in 1872, he went to a mission school as responsible for these societies. Amera lad. He early became a true Christian and at twenty-one he went to ica having 14, and Scandinavia and America for further education, received degrees from Livingstone Col- South Africa 9 each; while England lege and from Teachers' College, Columbia University. At the time of his is credited with only four-a number death in 1927 he was associated with which does not represent the very Alexander Fraser in the industrial large work done by British workers, school at Achimota, where it was hoped especially the Wesleyans. The Roman these two men would long labor to- Catholics were willing but unable to gether, one white and one black, for supply statistics-a failure for which the uplift of the African.· Dr. Warneck long ago criticised them. The communicant membership re- One who reads this volume is con- ported is 497,542, though the Anglivinced with Basil Mathews that the cans and Catholics, and other smaller the African is Africa's greatest "black bodies do not report. (The Census of treasure." 1921 gave the Anglicans 289,573 and the Catholics 63,179.) Statistics and GEORGE H. TRULL. estimates make it probable that the churches gave £213,000 for benevo- Christianity and the Natives of South Af- lent and current expenses besides rica. A Year-book of South African gifts for education. Government and Missions. Rev. J. Dexter Taylor, D.D., missionary figures show that 215,307 compiler and editor. pp. xii, 503. children are at school out of 939,563 Lovedale: Institution Press. of school age. No figures are given for the Christian Associations, school Suggested by the General Mission- center and joint council committees, ary Conference of South Africa in which are a relatively new but very 1912, and finally decided upon in 1925, important factor in the higher life of three strenuous years have been ex- Africa. The total Christian commupended in bringing together in ex- nity of Native Africans as given by cellent typographical form this first the census is 1,605,356, and the editor important African Year Book, equal- estimates that the communicants numling if not surpassing its predecessors ber about 16 per cent of the native in China, Japan and India. Practical- population. The pioneer societies, ly all societies south of the Zambesi -the London Mission and their predeand Cunene rivers are here reported cessors, the Moravians,-might have upon, though the many Separatist been reported more fully, but little Churches of dissident Africans are space is given to any society. The dealt with in one brief chapter. Twen- American public would have liked a ty-one authors supply 22 special ar- longer report also of our pioneer soticles upon a variety of subjects ciety, the American Board, and of the large work of the American Negroes under the African Methodist Episco- pal Church and in the Separatist

Churches which sprang largely from also a complete index to the Scripture an American root. Fuller reports of quotations, which makes it possible Lovedale and Tiger Kloof Institutions for one to find any passage in which would have interested us. he may be interested, and see it in comparison with everything else per- The reviewer would commend the taining to the life of St. Paul. An action of the General Missionary Con- index of the places visited by Paul ference in deciding upon the issuance makes it possible to approach the story of a year book on the triennial years of Paul's life from the geographical when the conference meets, rather angle and the index of persons conthan yearly. Though it might thus nected with Paul's life which makes prevent the publication of the proceed- another approach possible. ings of the conference itself. This third edition was printed on H. P. BEACH. the urgent request of Bible teachers Six Miracles of Calvary. Wm. R. Nichol- son. 80 pp. 40 cents. Chicago. 1928. who desired to have their students This is one of the most valuable possess this invaluable compilation of contributions to the literature concerning Calvary that we have seen. Bishop information concerning the Apostle Nicholson has dealt with the following outstanding features of the story of Paul. M. T. S. the crucifixion: The Miraculous Darkness; The Rending of the Veil; The The English in English Bibles. J. F. Miraculous Earthquake; The Miracle Sheahan. 143 pp. Cloth, $1.25. of the Open Graves; The Undisturbed paper, 75 cents. Poughkeepsie. 1928. Grave Clothes of Jesus, and Revivals to Life in the Calvary Graveyard. In- Fourteen chapters of the Gospel acto each of these chapters, he has inter- cording to Matthew are so printed jected the deepest spiritual teaching, that three versions are easily comand so told the remarkable story that pared. The Rhemes of 1582; Th& the death of our Saviour takes upon Authorized or King James Version itself a rich spiritual meaning for the of 1611 and the Revised Version of reader. Many technical questions 1881 are printed by interlinear concerning the Crucifixion are dealt method, so that the exact wording can with and explained in a reverent way. easily be compared. The purpose of the book is to make a comparison of M. T. S. the exact words used in these three translations. It also has a good many A Harmony of the Life of St. Paul. Frank notes on different subjects of interest J. Goodwin. 240 pp. $1.50. New to scholars, who are making a tech- nical study of translations of the York. 1928. Bible. The book would not be of any value to the ordinary Bible student. This should be in the library of The burden of the author's work is a. every minister, Sunday-school teacher defense of the Catholic Version. and Bible student. The references to Paul's life and work as narrated in M. T. S. the Acts of the Apostles are printed in one column and the passages which Windows of Asia. A. P. Richardson. pp. refer to the same events in St. Paul's vii, 206 Illus. $;;. Epistles are placed in other columns alongside of the historical references The diary of a tourist who has seen· from the Acts. There are explana- the usual sights met by the averagetory notes giving valuable information round-the-world traveler. He deon the same pages with the Scripture scribes these in excellent English and quotations, so that the student can see with a kind of acrid humor which at a glance all that pertains to the tends to be supercilious toward theincident under discussion. There is lands and peoples he has visited. He has almost nothing to say of missions, but his brief notices are favorable.

K. S. L.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1922

JOHN R. MOTT ADDRESSING THE WORLD'S CHRIS'l'IAN STUDENT CONFERENOE

Be a Student in the World's Greatest School- THE BIBLE No other study and no other school yields so rich rewards!-the knowledge without which all other knowledge is empty and vain-wisdom whose .. fruit is better than gold"- understanding – honor – safety -Godly prosperity-the sunshine of God's favor for this life and the life to come!

And when you study the Bible by means of a MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRE- SPONDENCE COURSE you are directed in your studies by eminent, spirit-filled Bible scholars-Rev. James M. Gray, D. D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Rev..C. L Scofield, D. D., and others.

Noted Authorities Say: REV. JAMESM.GRAY. D. D. AuthoT of the Synthetic CoUTU "There ta nothing that 80 stimulates "I received more practical and helpful the mental faculties ae diJil'ent study knowledge in regard to Bible doctrine of the Bible. There the soul of man than front any other course of study I touches the mind of Cod. The greate~t have ever taken. The teaching ia purely thou&,hts in the world enrich the mind biblical and not perverted by aJl7 secta- and enlarge the 8Oul." ,!:iS.r:l~~!~ c~i!~~::uidtei=c~ England's great statesman. William E. ,Gladstone. writing to the University better fitted for service in any capacity of Edinburgh, said: "All the wonders of if privileged to take a course of tbi. kind." Greek civilization heaped together are les. wonderful than i. the amele book HFor nearly twenty-five ,.ea… I have o f P a a l n t. .n served as president of a home and foreign missionary society and have been en- Makes You Think Carefully gapd in other branches of Christian "To write what you think causes you to work. I desire to say with .,""cia) emthink. Putting your thoughts on paper is a ~hasis that this i. a course (Practi4.al practical and powerful means of producing a systematic and logical arrangement of your ta~:~tii:-~':l.e~~ .:W~u~tiif:~:d views and opinions. prepares for every good work.. I have IIA.nd hel'e i. 'lh. baais of education by longed for .uch a course for y……U correspondence: It makes you think carefully," Choice of Eight Complete Courses " IParmaigsleadFthraot m Graduates to For courses covering the entire Bible. we strongly advise that you take one of the I had the courage following: SYNTHETIC BIBLE STUDY. ~r;fo':~: !~~ti:!~:!'e :;·th:tc!~';C:: SCOFIELD BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE for it has been of great value to DIe and COURSE. BIBLE DOCTRINE. BIBLE CHAPTER SUMMARY. Four other popu· !e~:::n!:::t~J!IYS;::~tc i~:u::d!! lar and invaluable courses are PRACTICAL every Sunday-school teacher and every CHRISTIAN WORK. INTRODUCTORY BIBLE COURSE. CHRISTIAN EVI- H.lover of Bible trutb." DENCES. and EVANGELISM. &nished the Scofield Bible Course Enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Corre· f~dt fthh: {!~~ :r~=!;rB::.::!i~~8~~ spondence Course NOW. You will be a per•. in preparing Aermon., teaching Bible ~~~,!'~~.!r-~;:,e·~~~~rn~~u8b'UW~ ~a:!e:~;s:,~~:r ~t;:l~~drh~~c:::!r'hC:d~ though l apent four years in coDepo" ARE SOLD FAR BELOW COST.

.-:_ – _Mail the Coupon To.".. – – I Don't Delay! I THE JIIIOOOY BIBLE INSTITUTE Oept.578B 1531netitute Place, Chicago, ID. I God i. waiting to marvelously ble•• and use any man or woman who will I PI~i~~;~~~:~:.~r;:~::e';'T:~= I I whole-heartedly .tudy Hi. Word. I in Correspondence Bible Study. No obligation Send the coupon at once for Free Prospec- I I tus. describing in detail our eight courses. on my part.

THE MOODY'BIBLE INSTITUTE I Name……………………………… I ————–'I Dept. 578B 153 Institute Place, Chicago I Address ……………………………. ~- Please mention THlC MISSIONAIlY bvlJtW 01' 'I'HJt WORLD in writing tQ advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ed;t.r CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………………………………………. .

. . • . • . THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT PEKING EDITORIALS ….•..•…….•.• • …………………………•………..

DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATIONS POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY AN h[PROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA THE SPIRITUAL CLINIC IN ARABIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY PAUL W. HARRISON 527 A stimulating account of an experiment in a mission hospital in Arabia, where Dr. Ha'T'1"ison diagn08ed spiritual diseases and Idudied spiritual remedies 'with the same care a"d system as was used in treati:ng physical illness.

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN PEKING ….. . …….. . ………………….. ……… ….. . By ROBERT P. WILDEK 530 The report of a very interesting and important gathering of Christian students from all over the world at the oopital of the Chinese republic in the midst of social, economie, paUmeal and religious upheavals.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA: ITS CAUSE AND CURE .. BY ROBERT E. SPEER 538 A report of personal abseT''/JOJtions during OJ recent three mo,nths' tour of Persia, the land of past greatness, of present disaster and of !,utltre possibilities. Illustrated from photographs.

A MISSION IN THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. .. , ……… ' ……… BY F. H. SPENCE 552 The story of work nt Barrow, Alaska, the northernmost mi.•sion station in the world, where mJissionaries receive freight and mail once or twice a year.

THE LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA-II, …………………. , ………………….. ' , ………….. EDITED BY MRS. GEORGR A. PAULL 555 Fasoinating extracts from the letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, describing varied experiences during her first term of service in India.

IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS …………… ,., …… BY JOHN G. WHEEN 561 A picture of the condition among the savages of the South Seas and the results of Christian work among them; written by the Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia.

BEST METHODS FOR OUT-OF·DOORS …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 569 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………. , ……… . ……………………•……… . EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 576 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 578 NEWS FROM MANY LAND8 …………………………… "………… 579 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………….. ,. ………. 591 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Pnblished Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerJ President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Editorial and Bu~~~sy ~r~CCit; 56 Fifth Avenue, Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act o£ March 3, r879. Copyrighted, 1921 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a _safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, of the Qherokee Indian tribe, a student at the University of REV_ ABR-AM E. CORY, D.D., formerly a- Kansas, was sent by the National Board of missionary of the Disciples in China, and Y. W..C. A. to the recent conference of the later secretary of the United Christian Mis- World:'s StUdent Christian Federation at sionary Society, and the chief promoter of Peking, and is the first American Indian the Men and Missions Movement in his de- ,to take part in such a world conference. nomination, has resigned his, secretarial work and has accepted charge oVer:a church DR. E. M. * president of at Kinston, North Carolina, to ,6,egin Sep· ternber first. POTEAT, formerly Furman University, South Carolina, and subsequently one of the travelling secretaries DR. J. KELLY GIFFEN, a, pioneer mission- of the Laymen '8 Missionary Movement, has ary in the Egyptian Sudan, was elected spent the past eight months teaching at the moderator at the recent United Presbyterian Baptist College in Shanghai, China, and in General Assembly, in Cambridge, Ohio. Dr. delivering addresses to students in other Giffen went to Egypt forty years ago and mission and government schools. twenty yea~s later opened up mission work in the Sudan. **"

* CLE:VELAND H. DODGE, who has given many DR. Tou LAMBIE, of the United Presby- proofs of his interest in the people of the ,Near East, has recently contributed $165,000 terian Church and a pioneer missionary of towards the million-dollar fund which is that church to Abyssinia, is now in America. being raised for Robert College, Constan- He plans to take back with him a number tinople College for Women, and the Amerof new recruits to this field, which has re- ican University of Beirut. cently been entered by special invitation of the King of Abyssinia. •*• "" MRS. C. R. VICKERY, of Syracuse, for- merly a missionary in Malaysia, is preparing DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, Foreign Secretary the way for the study of Dr. Fleming's of the American Baptist Foreign Mission book, "Building with India," by ad- Society, has returned to America after a dresses on Indian themes, and especially by strenuous year spent for the most part in striking monologues, in one of which she visiting missions in India, O,n which he is teUs the story of Pandita Ramabai, and in writing a book. ' another impersonates a high-caste Hindu child widow.

Please mention TB~ MISSIONARY R!tVIRW 0'# THE WOltLn in writing to advertisers.

JULY, 1922

XLV. SEVEN DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATION T IVE o.rganizations are continually looking for new methods and L readjustments which will eliminate friction in operation and waste of time and money, and will increase efficiency and the spirit of cheerful cooperation. Various denominations have reorganized along different lines with these ends in view. The Methodists (North) first united and then divided their home and foreign mission departments. They now have fifteen boards and commissions to do their work and have recently established a General Council of Boards of Benevolence with an executive Committee on Conservation and Advance, with headquarters in Chicago. . The Southern Methodists have a Commission to study a plan for the consolidation of their numerous boards. The Northern Baptist Convention has established a General Board of Promotion made up of representatives from the various Boards of the Church. The Congregationalists not long ago readjusted and united some home mission agencies. The Protestant Episcopal Church carries on all work under one general board called "The Presiding Bishop and CounciL" The United Presbyterians, recently voted on a reorganization of their Boards. The Presbyterian Church (North), which, a few years ago organized aNew Era Movement to bind together the promotion work of all its seventeen boards and committees, has now taken a more radical step calling for a reorganization of practically all its philanthropic and missionary agencies. This action was taken with a view to symplifying the work and in the hope of greater unity, economy and efficiency. What the results will actually be can only be conjectured.

According to the new plan the seventeen Presbyterian boards and agencies will be brought under four reorganized boards,· namely: 1. The Board of Foreign Missions, which absorbs the Woman '8 Board of 'Foreign Missions, and allots to women fifteen of the forty members. .

2. The Board of National Missions which is "to extend the Gospel of Christ in all its fulness, and the service of Christ in all its implications."

517

This absorbs the Board of Home Missions, Woman's Board of Home Mis- sions, Board of Church Erection, Board of Missions for Freedmen, except educational work, the Permanent Committee on Evangelism, and the missionary and evangelistic functions of the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work.

3. Board of Christian Education which takes the place: of the General Board of Education, the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, the educational work of the present Board of Missions for Freedmen, the schools of the Woman's Board of Home Missions, the missionary educational departments of the existing Boards, the Permanent Committee on Men's Work, the Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare, the Permanent Committee on Sabbath Observance. The activities will be reorganized in seven departments, Higher Education, Religious Education, Missionary Education, Moral Welfare, Publication, and Men's Work.

4. Board of Ministerial Relief and Sustentation, which, it is suggested, might also include a Department of Hospitals and Homes, and a Department of Pensions for those non-ministerial persons who give life service to the Church as teachers and social welfare workers.

The Committee on reorganization also recommended a General Council of twenty-seven members, to represent the General Assembly ad interim and to include the work of the Executive Oommission and the New Era Commission, so as to "make possible an economical and efficient supervision of all the affairs of the executive department of the Church." If this plan is adopted at the next General Assembly the membership will include the salaried Chilinnan of the Council, the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly,. the Moderator of the General Assembly, the retiring Moderator and his predecessor, one representative of each of the four boards, and eighteen members at large elected by the General Assembly. 'rhis General Council will prepare the budget for the consideration of the General Assembly. The chairman, who is to give his entire time to the general guidance of the work, is elected for five years, the others (except the Stated Clerk) hold office for three years, and cannot be re-elected for more than two consecutive tenns. The plan places control in the .hands of the Church at large, with a minimum of board representation. The total budgets of these boards is about $13,000,000 but the Church has resources sufficient to furnish at least $25,000,000 annually for its missionary and philanthropic work. There is evidently need for a more devoted practice of Christian stewardship..

CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA AND ELSEWHERE NEW steps toward Christian cooperation and Church union, or federation, are frequently reported. Indian Christians are appointing committees and endeavoring to perfect plans for a united Indian Church; Chinese Christians are voicing their disapproval of a perpetuation of Western sectarianism inChirta; Canadian Protestants have made plans for bringing Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and possibly others, into one

1 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

united body. A group of clergymen representing the Episcopal and' Presbyterian churches recently challenged their ecclesiastical assemblies to unite on the basis of double ordinations to the ministry which would enable such doubly ordained clergymen to minister in either Church. In Great Britain and elsewhere the proposals of the Lambeth Conference have been the basis of much discussion. In Australia, a Conference on Reunion was held in March, presided over by the Anglican Primate, at which plans were discussed for the reunion of Anglican, Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational churches. Rev. Dr. Carruthers, an ex-President of the Methodist General Conference, reports: "In certain fundamentals, we found ourselves from the outset on common ground, with regard to questions on which ten years ago, or even less, there were still wide differences of opinion. The dangers and folly and sin of disunion were, for example, explicitly acknowledged. There was full agreement that the unity which was God's will and for which we were working must be manifested in one visible organic society; nor was there any question that the bonds of that unity must include not only a common faith, but a common ministry both of the Word and of the Sacraments."

The chief subjects discussed were Episcopacy, Ordination, and Creeds, and the greatest unanimity was reached with regard to the first of these. Noteworthy admissions were made on both sides. On the Episcopal side it was conceded that there is no method or form of Church government at present in existence that can claim to be exclusively Apostolic, and that the question for to-day is not what form of government existed in the Church 1,500 or 1,900 years ago, but what is the best to be done in the present age. On the non-Episcopal side, it was admitted that since three~fourths of the Christendom of the world at present is organized on the Episcopal basis, in any large view of reunion this fact must be taken into consideration. It was also held that Episcopacy may be organized on a democratic and constitutional basis.

The following is the very remarkable resolution moved by an' Anglican delegate, seconded by a Methodist delegate, and unanimously carried: "That, while the right of the Church to determine its own polity at any time is recognized, in the opinion of this Conference it is expedient that the polity of the reunited Catholic Church be Episcopal, provided (1) The appointment to the office of a bishop be shared in by ministry and laity; (2) That such office be exercised in a representative and constitutional manner, i. e., thatin all administrative actions the bishop should be responsible to the representative assembly, conference, or synod of the Church; (3) That such acceptance of Episcopacy does not necessarily imply that ministerial authority cannot be otherwise obtained, or that Episcopacy is the only channel of Divine grace."

A much more difficult subject was that of Ordination. After protracted discussion, it was moved by an Anglican, seconded by a Presbyterian, and agreed: "That this Conference recommends that the mutual recognition of Episcopal and non-Episcopal orders and commissions be thoroughly explored by

the respective Churches, and to this end recommendB the appointment of a committee for the purpose of receiving reports from such Churches, and ascertaining the l?ossibilities of arriving at a common mind, and reporting to a further Conference suggestions as to details or formula of any such commission or commissions."

The Conference passed the following resolution on the subject of Creeds: "That, while conditions of membership in the reunited Church might be satisfied by the Apostles' Creed, or some shorter and simpler form of personal confession of the Christian faith, a corporate creed would be necessary as a common standard precedent to union, and for this purpose the Nicene Creed would be a most appropriate and acceptable form."

The spirit of Christian brotherliness characterized the delegates, and both sides were ready to make real and not merely shadowy concessions, as was shown especially in the far-reaching resolution on Episcopacy. This will be a stimulus to churches of other lands. The next Conference on Reunion will meet early in 1923.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT T HE new political status of Egypt, which was inaugurated on March 15, carries with it certain provisos whose exact limits are not yet defined but whose general character and scope are known. The first proviso, however, seems to insure the permanency of the Christian missionary work and stipulates that Egypt is to adopt a satisfactory Constitution which will protect religious liberties and t~e rights of the minorities. Another proviso states that a bill of indemnity is to be passed by the Egyptian Parliament. As has been stated before Great Britain reserves the right to protect both Egypt and the Suez Canal and intends to retain full possession of the Egyptian Sudan, including Khartum and the great Assouan dam.

The situation has already created a split between the Moderates and the Extremists. The latter, whose leader Zaghloul Pasha has been deported, denounce King Fuad and his Moderate party as traitors to Egyptian liberty because they are willing to cooperate with the British. As the Moderates are in power and are firmly supported by the British, they are able to show a measure of stability which may ultimately win the day. The majority of the Egyptian population is apparently opposed to the present regime and even where they are not violently hostile, they II sit in the seat of the scorner" and repudiate the new king and his ministry. The principle of Egyptian Government has been that of monarchy, even to absolutism. Instead of grieving over the absence of democracy, it is worth while to recognize two encouraging facts showing growth in the direction of representative government. One is the surrender by the King of his own legislative powers to his Council of Ministers; the other is their subjection of themselves, in turn, to a

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

parliament to which they shall be responsible. Whatever the stages in the present political development, the Egyptian people seem to be coming steadily into the control of their own affairs. The increased n"ational responsibilities are calling loudly for responsible and well trained leadership. Under the new constitution all religions are free and are protected by the State, insofar as they do not interfere with public order or morals. All Egyptian citizens are declared equal before the law and all are eligible for public offices and honors.

This situation presents to all of the Christian missionary work in Egypt an unusual opportunity. The Christian educational work is especially face to face with a challenge seldom equalled.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE MESSAGE T HE charges against the Christian beliefs and teachings of missionaries in China and elsewhere have naturally caused much disquietude of mind on the part of Christians who have sent them out to preach the Gospel of Christ and to lay the foundations for the Christian church abroad. The question as to "what is orthodoxy" will have many replies according to one's viewpoint but the real question is, "What is the final and absolute authority for the message that Christian ambassadors go to deliver to non-Chris. tian peoples Y" Is the Bible their standard in all matters of faith and practice 1 Is Jesus Christ accepted as the Son of God, theit divine Lord, and the only Saviour of mankind 7 Any other position makes human reason and philosophy the standard of faith and practice and as a result teaches men to depend on human effort and merit for their deliverance from the power of sin and its eternal consequences.

If a living and healthy Church is to be established in these mission fields it is of supreme importance that the ambassadors of Christ have a clear, positive and authoritative message. If any are building on any other foundation than that indicated by Christ, they should be discredited as Christian teachers and recalled by the Church at the home base.

Every Presbyterian ,missionary, before appointment, affirms his or her faith in the" Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Word of God and thl> only infallible rule of faith and practice, and also the belief in th" virgin birth, the deity of Christ, the atonement, the resurrecti(,'l and other teachings of that church. The China Council of the Presbyterian Church recently sent a report home as a result of investigation and declared that all the Presbyterian missionaries accept the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ but the Council entreats the parents, pastors and teachers of the home church to use every effort to induce qualified young men and women, fervently believing in the Holy Scriptures which make wise unto salvation, to offer themselves for service on the foreign field."

There is good reason for belief in general honesty of Christian missionaries in their professions of faith but if any of them are known to deny the doctrines and standards they are sent to proclaim they should be recalled immediately. It is equally essential that tlie Church and its institutions at home be kept pure and true in order that those sent out may be worthy representatives of Christ.

In the summer of 1920 the Bible Union of China was organized for the purpose of emphasizing the belief of the majority of mission- aries in the divine authority of the Bible, and the necessity of stand- ing firmly for the deity of Christ, the efficacy of His atonement, the bodily resurrection and similar fundamental teachings of Christ.

About 1,500 missionaries in China out of 7,000 Protestant foreign missions have joined the Union and by prayer, Bible study and con- structive spiritual teaching are endeavoring to strengthen evangelical mission work. The committee appointed by the Presbyterian Church (North), to investigate the theological soundness of its missionaries reported to the recent General Assembly that they had been unable to discover any proofs of disloyalty to the fundamentals of the Presbyterian faith. It is important that Christians come to some sub~ stantial agreement as to what "fundamentals" are. Christians should be as broad in their sympathies as was Christ Himself but it is as important that in faith we be no broader than the Rock on which the Church of Christ is built. .

MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY T HE right to rule is inseparable from right rule. All govern- ment is ideally representative of God for "the powers that be are ordained of God." A disregard of God's law of righteousness and impartial justice, therefore, deprives a ruler of his right to govern. It is this principle that has outlawed the Turkish government and that caused general rejoicing at the defeat of the Turks. Justice demanded that they be deprived of power to oppress their enemies and a strict application of righteousness would have led the Allies to discard jealousy and selfish rivalry in order to establish peace and good government in all lands where the Turkish rule had been oppressive. Instead, inter-allied suspicion and selfishness has allowed the just results of victory to be lost and the Turks have not only resorted to dictating terms of peace but have continued their policy of massacre, deportation and oppression of Christians under their control. The failure of the Allies has caused the people of the East to lose much, if not all, of their confidence in the righteousness and power of British, French and Italian rulers. This feeling has given added impetus to the unrest in Egypt, India, Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the recent World's Student Ohristian Oonference in Peking, where there were representatives of thirty-two nations, a resolution was unanimously passed protesting against crying injustices in all countries, but especially against the slaughter of helpless men, women and children in Asia Minor. This outstanding case of in- humanity calls for the use of all just means to ensure its immediate cessation. The resolution continued: "In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsi- bility for the situation in the world to-day we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federaton to take immediate steps so to arouse the public conscience of their fellow countrymen that effective national and international action will speedily result."

Ohristian representatives of many nations thus put themselves on record against the Turkish misrule and call for united action, not only to relieve present distress, but to cure the evil that causes the distress in every land where Moslems are in control.

We have heard so much of the suffering and death of multitudes in many lands in the past five years that we are in danger of becoming callous and of turning deaf ears and unsympathetic eyes to those who appeal for help. Millions are meanwhile dying for the material and spiritual benefits that we enjoy so freely. The wounded and dying on the fields of battle, the destitute and refugees in devastated areas, the millions of after-the-war sufferers in Russia and Oentral Europe, the hounded and murdered Armenians and Assyrians, the oppressed Koreans, the famine sufferers of Ohina, those in need of education and evangelism, the unemployed in our own land and the spiritually destitute all over the world, have had their desperate need presented so constantly and insistently that we are apt to think that since we cannot help all we might almost as well help none. God pity those whose hearts become hard and whose ears become too dull to hear the cry of the needy or whose eyes do not see the multitudes with the vision of the Master who was moved with compassion as He saw them! We cannot solve all problems but we may solve some problems and each follower of Christ is responsible only for the full use of the talents entrusted to him for the benefit of others.

Word comes from Armenia again that thousands of children must perish if Americans do not provide for them. Not only does their present existence depend on the food, clothing and shelter that Ohristians can supply but the future of the race and the influence of a Ohristian popUlation on non-Ohristian neighbors depends on the saving of these persecuted and innocent sufferers in Syria, Asia Minor and the Oaucasus. Oablegrams follow fast after one another announcing "hunger," "children starving," "misery," "death," "25,000 destitute in Alexandropol," etc., etc. The Near East Relief committee is daily sending out S. O. S. calls since a decrease in gifts coming in not only prevent the increase of appropriations called for

but at present necessitate a cutting down of supplies. "The 25% cut means literally death to thousands of innocent children, death as certain as if they were mowed down by machine guns." One hundred thousand wait to seize any crumbs that may fall from the orphans' tables. Five dollars a month will save the life of a child. Send contributions to the "Near East Relief," 151 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

THE IMPROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA GENERAL Wu Pei-fu's victory over General Ching Tso-lin in North China, the resignation of President Hsu Shih-chang, the return of Li Yuan-hung to the presidency-conditional on the retirement of the military' 'tuchuns, " and.the offer of the premiership to Wu Ting-fang of Canton, indicate a possible reunion of China under one representative, constitutional government. The great obstacles still in the way are the dominance of Sun Yet Sen in the South and the influence of military dictators in the North. If unity and some degree of capable and unselfish leadership within China herself can follow the benefits in international relationships, reaped by the Washington Conference, then there will be a much more hopeful outlook for the republic economically and politically.

Those who have known the situation in China are not surprised that the Washington conference was unable to free her from all encroachments on her sovereignty. Numbers of international gatherings will pass before China is granted what her patriotic citizens wish and what, ultimately, they have a right to ask. The conference has, however, made clear to the world at large, and, it is to be hoped, to the Chinese people, that for political salvation the nation cannot put her trust in other governments. These many years the traditional Chinese policy has been to play one power off against another. For this policy there is ample precedent, even among strong nations, but in China's case it has been a confession of weakness and unless supplemented by vigorous internal reforms it can end only in disaster. The intelligent Chinese are. learning that China must, in the last analysis, work out her own national redemption.

The question arises as to the agencies through which this redemption is to be sought. Is it to be by railways, technical education, big factories, and large armaments, or by some of these plus a moral and spiritual renovation T The traditions of the nation, thanks to its Confucian heritage, have led it to believe that morality in both people and leaders is indispensable to national welfare and this has, apparently, for some time been a growing conviction of many thinking Chinese. Many, too, have come to feel that in the Confucian ethics there must be something lacking, or China would not be in her present plight. They have analyzed the deficiency as the relative

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

weakness of the religious motive. They have, accordingly, turned their attention to Christianity and are asking whether there may not be in that the something which China lacks and which she must acquire if she is to find herself. Many would accept Christianity if they. could be convinced that the Christian conception of God is intellectually tenable.

Just now the mind of the Chinese intellectuals is a compound of humility, impotent rage, intense patriotism, eager and radical questioning, and teachableness~ For the welfare of China it is obvious that the Church must seize the opportunity to commend her message to the Chinese both by precept· and example. If the new China is to be idealistic and not materialistic, possessed of a worldwide vision of faith and brotherhood and not of revengeful selfishness, the Christian nucleus in China must be strengthened rapidly and largely.

At present the situation seems to point to an extension of Protestant activity in China. American and British Christians have well grounded missionary establishments and are in a financial position at least to maintain and probably greatly to expand their efforts. This is especially true of the United States. Moreover, the discussion of the issues of the conference has helped for the time to concentrate the attention of Americans on China, and the importance of missions as a remedy for China's ills has been more clearly seen. Chinese Christian leadership is rapidly increasing both in numbers and ability. The Chinese are not aggressively anti-British, and they are distinctly friendly toward America.

There are, however, some factors in the situation which keep one from being unq'uestioningly optimistic. The theological controversies both in China and America tend to distract the Church from its task, curtail recruits and funds, and confuse the Chinese. Would that all of Christ's followers could learn to demonstrate their discipleship to the world by loving each other! Both Americans ood British are coming to see the importance of missions as an agency for commercial goodwill and as a means of national propaganda. The friendship of Cliinese for Americans is properly believed to be due in part to American missionary activity, and American and British merchants are tempted to strengthen the establishments, particularly the educational establishments, of their respective nationals from patriotic and commercial motives. Missions are beginning to suffer from popularity. This partial subsidence of criticism is not to be viewed with entire complacency and this effort to use missions as a conscious means of strengthening American or British influence should be resisted as one would resist the evil one.

THE FOUNDER OF THEOSOPHY"

M ADAME Yelena Petrovna Blavatski was the cousin of the famous Russian minister, Count Witte. Yelena lived with the Count's grandfather, governor of Tiflis, as she had lost her mother early in life. Her father had been a Colonel Hahn. When quite young, she married" a certain Blavatski, Vice-Governor of Erivan," but soon abandoned her husband and went back to her grandfather who decided to send her to her father then stationed near Petersburg. On her way, she was "rescued" from her convoy of trusty servants, at Poti, by an English sea captain, whom she accompanied to Constantinople. There she entered a circus as an equestrienne. She next met Mitrovitch, an opera singer, and accompanied him on his European tour, apparently as his wife. She appeared with the singer at Kiev and later at Odessa where she tried her hand successively in an ink factory, a retail shop, and in a store of artificial flowers. Mitrovitch then went with her to the Italian opera at Cairo-he a toothless lion, perennially at the foot of his mistress, an aged lady, stout and slovenly. They were shipwrecked off the African coast and Mitrovitch lost his life while she was rescued.

Several years later a certain Englishman informed the grandparents of Madame Blavatski that he had married Mme. Blavatski, who had gone with him on a business trip to the United States. Subsequently in the sixties, she became the right hand of the celebrated medium, Haisne.

Ten years later she returned to Tillis, where she conducted spiritualistic seances. Count Witte, who waf! younger than Mme. Blavatski, describes her as follows: "Her face, apparently once of great beauty, bore all the traces of a tempestous and passionate life, and her form was marred by an early obesity. She paid but sc.ant attention to her appearance but she had enormous azure colored eyes, and when she spoke with animation, they sparkled in a fashion altogether indescribable."

Madame Blavatski went to England, where she founded a Theosophie Society. To strengthen the foundations of the new cult, she traveled to India, where she studied the occult science of the Hindus. Finally she. settled at Paris, "as the acknowledged head of the Theosophists. Shortly afterwards, she fell ill and died."

This life of the Russian statesman gives striking evidence of the Imsavory origin of Theosophy, and indicates the loose morality and the great but ill-spent gifts of the founder.

*From the recently published "Memoirs of Count Witte," DOUbleday, Page and Co. 1921.

NOTE: The article in our June number on "Negro Education that Pays," with two illustration, was taken from "Race Grit," byOoe Haye, pUblished by the American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia.

A Spiritual Clinic in an Arab

BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America A RABIA is a difficult field, and results so far have been very , small. Thirty years of hard work with practically no visible success tends to dry up the missionary's soul and produce a sort of apathy. He comes to doubt whether it makes much difference how he does his work or how many are reached by the Gospel. The results seem to be zero in either case. The Medical Missionary feels this especially, for he is overwhelmed with medical work which is most gratefully appreciated. It is not easy to keep evangelistic zeal steadily up to two hundred and twelve degrees, when results from such effort seem .nil, while the results of medical work are obvious and the call for such work is overwhelming.

Another difficulty is perhaps even more serious. There being so little evidence of spiritual results to serve as a guide for further effort, the missionary to the Moslem Arab is without chart or compass, as to methods. How shall the Mohammedan mind be approached ~ What way of presenting the Gospel is most likely to gain an entrance into his hearU What are the most fruitful forms of work1 How important these questions are, those know who struggle to answer them. Christ wants these Arabs reached. How is it to be done'

The Medical Missionary has spent many years in learning how to attack physical problems very similar to this spiritual task. His medical school did not give him a diploma until it deci9-ed that he had gained some conception of how to study a puzzling case, assemble the evidence, and on the basis of careful analysis institute suitable treatment. It would seem not impossible that some of the methods used by the physician for the diseased in body, might be useful also in work for the diseased in soul.

The first thing in the physician's study of a case is to learn, as completely as possible, the past history of the patient, the type he represents, his occupation, where he has lived, and the special strains and diseases from which he has suffered. Then the physician tries to get a very careful and thorough account of the present disease from the day of its first manifestations. Finally the patient is examined with great care and on the basis of all this information obtained, a course of treatment is started, the patient's reaction to treatment is noted, and such changes are made as seem to promise betteJ:' results. Almost the most important point of all is the keeping of a careful r/3cord of all these things so tha't the doctor need not depend on his impressions and his memory but shall have a reliable 527

record to which he can refer whenever he wishes to consider further this case or similar cases. It is on the basis of these records that progress is made in the treatment of disease. Results of different treatments can be compared, the better adopted.

Why should the children of this world be wiser in their methods than the children of Light 7 After thought and prayer, a plan was worked out in the hospital at Bahrein, the object of which is more adequate study of evangelistic methods and results among the men and women patients. The plan was modeled after the medical procedure. We first find out where a man comes from, and to what type of Islam he belongs, whether he has had' any contact with Christianity, and whether he has been associated with Christians. With the Arabs that we meet in Bahrein, a brief series of negatives answers most of the questions regarding contact with Christians and knowledge of Christianity. 'The effort to ascertain what type of Mohammedanism each patient represents is more interesting, and the information gained is more valuable. There is a great difference between the Sunnis and the Shiahs, and between the desert Wahabees and the comparatively luxurious townsmen. In addition an effort is made to ascertain the spiritual condition of the individual, and to gain some idea of his mental processes.

When it comes to' the actual presentation of. the Gospel, as has been said, there is no ohart or oompass. In one sense there never can be. The prayerful following of God's guidance will always be the supreme requisite. However, the careful study of the individual is not thereby rendered superfluous, nor is the careful study of the type useless.

We have been greatly helped by keeping records of each presentation of the Gospel and the man's reaction to it. This record has made it possible to compare results from different methods of procedure and at the end of a year to draw some conclusions as to the aspect of Christ's teaching which finds the most ready entrance into Moslem hearts. The hospital is the ideal place for such a study for there the most hostile Arab will at least listen with courteous attention. The Doctor is the man who must do the work, or at least must do some of it, for it is he above every one else who enjoys the patients' confidence and love. If he sets the example similar work on the part of others will be well accepted by the patients.

This plan has now been followed for three years in Bahrein hospital, and some tentative conclusions have been reached, which are subject to revision, but which are interesting and helpful.

In the first place it is surprising to find how little personal work the medical missionary may do and still deceive himself into thinking that he does a great deal. I remember a man at home 'who, before he tithed his income, supposed himself to be very generous. Careful accounts for a year showed his gifts to total three dollars

A SPIRI'l'UAL CLINIC IN AN ARAB HOSPITAL

and seventy-five cents. Then in shame he began to tithe. The medical missionary is likely to deceive himself in somewhat the same way, as to his personal evangelistic work among the patients. With records in black and white self-deception is not so easy.

Weare beginning to gain some clear idea of how to approach the Arab mind. We tried what might be termed the chronological presentation of Christ's teachings and life. We attempted a sort of theological or dogmatic systematization. We arranged the parables and nsed them as the basis' of a presentation of the Gospel. None of these or of the other presentations that were tried appeared to be especially suited to the mind of the men we work with, except one. The mystical aspect of the Gospel seemed to have a real entrance into mauy hearts. This came as a considerable B1lrprise, for nothing could be more unmystical and mechanical than orthodox Moslem theology or than common Moslem thought as we see it around us. Possibly for this very reason, the Gospel presented from this angle, satisfies a real thirst.

We have come to one other conclusion. The average stay of a patient in the Mason Memorial Hospital is about two weeks. Formerly we tried to go over the whole field of Christ's teachings as . adequately as possible in that time. We have now quite a different policy. Some parable or tea~hing is selected that contains in it the Gospel in miniature, as far as that is possible, and we go over the same ground every day with the patient; for the whole two weeks of his stay. Th!3 parable of the Good Shepherd seems especially suited to this use, as is Christ's teaching about abiding in Him as the Vine. The understanding and the appreciation of the message are very surprising as compared with the results when more ground is covered. The beauty and the power of the Gospel seem to impinge on the man's soul when intensive work is done with a single parable.

In these ways we are trying to do a little more efficiently, the one per cent that is given us to do, in seeking the salvation of the Arab, trusting that in His own time God will add to it, the ninetynine per cent that He only can do, and will glorify His name in raising up the Church of Christ in Arabia.

2

World's Christian Students at

The Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, Tsing Hua College, April 4 to 9,1922 rr BY ROBERT P. WILDER General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement 0 understand the full significance of this great gathering and the reasons for the special program of the Conference it is necessary to know conditions in China to-day. The students of that land are passing through a crisis, owing especially to two important movements: 1. The New Thought Movement is leading students to question everything. According to its principles nothing should be believed unless it can stand the test of the scientific method. This movement is strongly democratic and insists upon social reform. It also emphasizes the importance of thoroughness and has no respect for traditions unless they meet the needs of to-day. 2. The Anti-Christian Movement, which started about three months ago, has been working against the World's Student Christian Federation. The reasons givt'n are that Christianity is a foreign religion, that it is political, that it is a superstition, that it is· an oppressor of mankind, that it'is an ally of capitalism and that it is a dying religion in Europe and America. The W orId War which centered in Europe has affected Chinese students greatly, leading them to doubt the necessity and efficacy of Christianity. Moreover during the past year two eminent scholars from Great Britain and America have visited China and have not supported Christianity-in fact one has by his life as well as lips advocated free-love and opposed the teachings of Christ. Into this atmosphere of doubt and opposition came 126 student Christian delegates from thirty-three different lands. Among them men like Prof. Karl Heim and ex-chancellor Dr. Georg Michaelis of Germany, Prof. Jean Monnier and 1[, Paul Monet of France. To the foreign delegations were added 648 from China. Whereas in the early years of the Federation's history movements in non-Christian lands were often represented by workers from Christian lanils who were laboring among the students of those countries, at this conference the various movements sent as delegates sons and daughters of the soil; e. g. of the twenty-four Japanese delegates only two were non-Japanese. Of the nine from India all but three were Indians, of the six representing Korea only one was a foreigner, of the nine from Russia and Siberia all but one were citizens of these lands and all of the twelve representing the Philippine Islands were Filipinos.

530 The theme of the conference was" Christ in World Reconstruction." The daily schedule was carefully planned, the first half hour being assigned to the observance of the Morning Watch. To make this time one of real profit the committee printed in French, English, German, Japanese and Chinese subjects for daily meditation with Scripture readings, topics for praise and confessi~n and themes for intercession.

After breakfast an hour and a quarter were devoted to addresses of a faith-confirming character on such subjects as the following: Christ and Philosophy, by Prof. Karl Heim, of Tiibingen, Germany; Christ and Science, by M. Paul Monet, of Paris, and Christ and Culture, by Professor Jean Monnier, of the University of Strasbourg.

TSING HUA COLLEGE AUDITORIUM. WI-TERJ1J THE CONFERENCE WAS HELD Then the conference divided into SLX sections to discmlS International ana Interracial Problems; Social and Industria: Reconstruction; How to Present the Christian Message to Students; Christianizing School Life; The Student and the Church, and The World's Student Christian Federation. About an hour and a quarter were" given to these open forums which we;re quite interesting and profitable.

These discussions were followed by a united meeting of the Conference to hear messages from the various national movements.

The afternoons were kept free for group meetings, receptions, excursions and recreation. Good r esults followed the meetings of the Japanese and Chinese delegates, when with utmost freedom and in the spirit of Christ they faced the political and industrial problems which are causing friction bfjtween their nations. Similar group meetbgs were held by the Japanerse and Koreans, the British and

Indians and the Americans and Filipinos-all being marked by frankness, patience and a desire to understand each other.

At the evening sessions were addresses of a vision-imparting character on Ohristianizing International Relations, Ohristianity and the Democratic Movement in the World, the Modern Industrial Oonflict and Ohrist's Solution, Christianizing Commercial Impacts, and the Ohristian Ohurch in World Reconstruction.

The day ended with delegation meetings where the impressions of the day were summed up and God's blessing was sought.

.Sunday, the last day of the Conference, gave what many missed up to that time. It was a day of soul kindling power. The address by Dr. Mott, the Conference Chairman, on ' ,Jesus Christ in the Experience of Men" struck the very note needed, and Mr. Brockman's address on the "Boundless Opportunities for Service before the Studep.ts of This Generation" helped delegates to face complete surrender to Christ.

The closing meeting Sunday evening consisted of short addresses by delegates from France, India and China on the "Price that must be paid in bringing about a truly Christian order." Mlle. Bidgrain said the price we must pay is to live only on the realities we possess. It means loneliness. Our Lord was lonely when enthusiastic crowds surrounded Him because they did not understand Him. In human terms the Oross spelled failure, but in divine terms nothiNg spells failure, if we are right with God. The price means willingness to suffer and above all it means love unquenchable. Our Lord did not die that we might have an easy life, but that we might live an heroic life.

Mr. C. T. Paul, an Indian representative, said: If we had found in this Conference a solution to all our problems, the Oonference would not have helped us because no solution is abiding. There is only One who is abiding and that one is Christ. In Him is the solution of all problems. We have here found Christ again. What the people in our several countries want is not only the Christ of the Sermon on the Mount, but the Christ who said "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

He was followed by Dr. Arthur Woo who also directed the delegates to the Christ who gives .not only teaching~ and an example, but also power to live as He taught and to, follow His example.

The Geueral Committee of the Federation met during the five days preceding the Conference and for two days following the Conference. Among the- important decisions reached was the appointment of an Oriental Secretary, a Chinese, T. Z. Koo, to serve the Federation during the next two years, in .addition to the reelection of the present Secretarial Staff consisting of Miss Ruth Rouse of England, Miss Suzanne Bidgrain of France, M. H. L. Henriod of Switzerland, Miss M. Wrong of Canada and Mr. C. D. Hurrey.of

19221 THE WORLD '8 CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

U. S.A. Dr. John R.Mott was again chosen chairman and Dr. H. C. Rutgers of Holland, Treasurer. The Vice-chairmeu are Miss Mohini Maya Das of India and Rev. T. Tatlow of Great Britain.

The Universal Day of Prayer for Students, which for several years has been held the last Sunday in February, is hereafter to be observed on the third Sunday in November.

In response to the need of students in Russia the Committee decided to undertake relief work there in the coming year, not forgetting the claims of student help organizations in Central Europe and Asia Minor, and also the need of Refugee Students.

The situation in the Near East was carefully considered and the Committee recommended that the following message be sent to the Movements represented and given the widest publicity possible.

"We the General Committee of the World 's Student Christian Federation, representatives of thirty-two nations, now assembled at Peking, while pro- testing against the exi~tence at this time of crying injustices in other countries, feel that the slaughter of helpless men, women and children now going on in Asia Minor is such an outstanding case of inhumanity that it calls for the use of all just means to ensure its imme- diate cessation.

"In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsibility for the situation in the world to-day, we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federation to take immediate steps to arouse the public WHERE RACES MINGLED conscience of their fellow countrymen Dr. K. Ibuka. President or Mejl Gnkuln, Japan, that effective national and international ~~~ :;r:~t{'J~:fJ' sr~~~~~ g~~f.~~!n Ic;~~!~~~::~ action will speedily result. "

The Committee on the Missionary Purpose of the Federation reported the following resolutions: A. Pronouncements of the International Missionary Council.

1. The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- tion heartily welcomes and endorses the resolutions passed by the recent conference of the International Missionary Council at Lake Mohonk. Weare particularly glad to notice that nationals from Oriental lands have now official status on the Council. We look to see a much wider extension of this principle in the near future.

2. The following matters in connection with their proceedings have a bearing on our work: (a) The findings regarding the relations between Church and Mis- sions. Weare determined to put our whole. weight into getting . these principles extensively applied in practice with the least possible delay.

(b) The critical situation which now faces ChristIan education in mission lands in view of the rapid growth of first-rate govern- ment institutions. This situation challenges us to make special efforts to establish Christian groups in these colleges and also to present to our members the call to accept posts on the staffs of government institutions.

(c) The distinction now made between "Politics" and "Public Questions" and the new attitude of missionaries toward these subjects. Weare challenged as a Federation and as individuals to follow this lead of the missionary societies and to do our ut- most to make the principles o( Jesus Christ the only test of right and wrong in all public questions.

B. Mission Study.

We would urge upon all Christian students the importance of a thorough and sympathetic study of the leading non-Christian re- ligions and the clamant needs of non-Christian lands, in order that they may pray intelligently and labor effectively for the evangeliza- tion of these lands and for the upbuilding of indigenous and self- propagating churches.

C. Student Volunteer Policy.

1. It is our conviction that the present condition of the world con- stitutes a challenge as never before to the students of to-day, for complete self-dedication of life to win all classes and peoples to discipleship of .Jesus Christ and to the reconstruction of society on the basis of His principles.

2. Weare convinced that it is still the special responsibility of Student Movements to enlist their members for life service in specifically religious work. .Although experiences with regard to the Student Volunteer work vary in different lands, there are large circles within the Federation which are convinced that the Student Volunteer method is of very great value and who believe that they have learned in their work of recruiting that no other method has been so effective in, obtaining workers for life service in home and foreign mission fields. By the Student Volunteer method is meant the method of re- cruiting students for neglected forms or undermanned fields of Christian service, by means of the challenge of a specific declara- tion of purpose, and of uniting those thus recruited in groups for fellowship in prayer, fellowship in preparation and fellowship in service; also, to cooperate with the Church in bringing its leaders into touch with a larger number of adequately prepared workers.

3. Surveying the missionary needs of the present time, we would call the attention of Student Christian Movements to the special needs of the .African continent. Our attention has been called to the fact that it is at present very difficult for Negro Student Volunteers

THE WORLD'S OHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

to enter many parts of Africa, their fatherland, to carryon mis- sionary work. This is obviously unfair, and more, contrary to the accepted conceptions of missionary policy, which long ago recognized that no group can be wholly won to Christianity by members of an ent.irelY different group. We therefore desire (a) That the attention of the International Missionary Council be called to this anomalous situation, and that it be urged to use its influence to have these, our fellow Student Volunteers, who qualify otherwise, accepted for service in every part of Africa.

(b) That National Movements. in those countries which control the greater part of Africa; be urged to use their influence to break down any barriers which may work to prevent the acceptance of Negro Student Volunteers in Africa.

4. We would further specially emphasize the following aspects of the present missionary situation as it affects candidates for missionary service: (a) The need of mission lands to-day is primarily for quality. Missionary appeals should be made so as to secure not the greatest number, but the right type of men and women. There· is no place to-day for the man or woman who has not a growing mind. Workers must go abroad not only to take what they know of Christ, but eager to learn still more of Him from the people they go to serve.

(b) On the other hand, the establishment and development of the younger churches of mission lands and the needs of fields as yet unentered, still call for an offering of their best by the older churches, numerically greater and not smaller than in the past.

ec) Missionary candidates to-day, while going forth under the auspices of their respective Christian communions or societies, should seek to make clear to the people among whom they labor that they come as servants of the Church Universal.

(d) They must go not as leaders of, but as fellow-workers with, the Christian community of thc country to which they go. Their standards of efficiency and method:;; of work must be from the beginning in accordance with the genius, of that country.

(e) The great need to-day is that the gospel of Jesus Christ should find expression in every department of life. Educationalists, social workers, civil servants, etc., can express through lives service devoted to their own calling, the message of the sacri- ficial love of God revealed in ,Jesus Christ. We would, however, emphasize that the primary need of all people throughout the world is, as it has always been, communion with God through Jesus Christ. Let us therefore see to it that the full expression of the Christian gospel in all departments of life does not obscure its main content.

D. The Situation of Christian Students in Mission Lands To-day. Resolved, That the following messages be sent to Christian stu- dents in mission lands and to the International Missionary Council: 1. To CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN MISSION LANDS.

While appreciating the diffimilties of Christian students in mission lands in these transition days, we would say to them that

it is our firm conviction that their countries cannot be won for Christ unless they throw themselves heart and soul into the work of the Church, however impossible existing conditions of service may appear. to be.

We, for our part, pledge ourselves to stand, as a Federation, and as individuals, for the realization of the ideal of unconditional fellowship and cooperation in all Christian work.

2. To THE INTERNATroNAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL.

The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Fed- eration assembledat Peking feels constrained to bring to the notice of the International Missionary Council that from the intercourse we have had with the students themselves we find that the follow- ing are among the principal reasons why Christian students in mission lands are not offering in sufficient numbers for the work of the Church: (a) They feel that in many cases they are not admitted into com- plete fellowship and cooperation with, or taken into the con- fidence of, the foreign missionaries.

(b) The average missionary is too hesitant to make the necessary experiments in Church leadership which the present situation so imperatively demands.

We are convinced that the continuation of this tense situation is very gravely imperilling the future of the Christian Church in these lands.

Much time was devoted at the meeting of the General Committee and at the Conference of the Federation to the International Object of the Federation and the following findings were adopted: We, representing Christian students from all parts of the world, believe in the fundamental equality of all the races and nations of mankind and consider it as part of our Christian vocation to express this reality in all our relationships.

We consider it our absolute duty to do all in our power to fight the causes leading to war, and war itself as a means of settling international disputes.

As "a result of our discussion at the Peking Conference, we declare frankly that we have not succeeded in reaching an agreement as to what our individual attitude ought to be in the event of war. Some are convinced that under no circumstances can they as Christians engage in war; others, that under certain circumstances they ought to take their share in the struggle. We leave, however, with a deep sense of our common determination to follow Jesus C,hrist, and with fresh confidence in the unity of our purpose and in the power of Christ to show us the way, as we ean;testly and penitently seek it in the fellowship of our Federation.

We desire that the different National Movements of the Federation should face, fearlessly and frankly, in the light of Jesus' teachings, the whole question of war and of those social and economic forces which tend to issue in war.

The report of the Committee on Movements in the Federation and on Movements preparing to enter the Federation was too long to quote in full, but two items in it should be given as they are of very great interest:

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

1. The admittance as corresponding Movements of the Student Renaissance Movement of Czecho-Slovakia, the Student Christian Movement of Hungary, the South American Federation of Y. M. C. A. 's and the Student Association Movement of the Philip. pines. It is hoped that before long they may qualify for full memo bership in the Federation.

2. After conference with Mr. Bull, the representatives from the Students' Christian Association of South Africa, the Committee recommended that the Federation as soon as possible make careful and comprehensive investigations and if possible first hand surveys of Africa and set its hand deliberately to the work of raising up and DELEGATES FROM RUSSIA AND SIBERIA AT THE WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE fastening indigenous African Student Christian Movements. This was done after it was stated by Mr. Bull that the South African Movement is· most eager for assistance in the work of raising up indigenous African Student Movements.

It was decided to hold the next meeting of the General Committee in Great Britain in 1924. After the adjournment of the General Committee seven deputations, consisting of leaders from various lands, went to educational centers in China to deliver addresses on Christianity and to bring to Chinese students the messages of the Peking Conference.

Will you pray earnestly for China and for the Federation, which has a membership of 250,000 students and professors in forty different lands, that it may become increasingly a great spiritual force under the leadership of Christ to hasten the coming of His Kingdom'

Poverty of Persia-Its Cause and

This Study of the need and destitution of Persia is the result of a recent three months' visit to that strick.en land BY ROBERT E. SPEER T HERE is nothing more interesting in Persia than the old Shah Abbas caravanserais scattered over the country from the Persian Gulf to the Caspian Sea. Shah Abbas was a contemporary of Queen Elizabeth and lived from 1557 to 1627. He was a statesman and a builder, and founded Bunder Abbas, the port which bears his name, on the Strait of Ormuz as an outlet for the trade of his couutry with Arabia and India. He also developed the caravan routes across the deserts and the mountains of his far exten.ding kingdom and scattered along them for the comfort and safety of travelers the 999 caravanserais which, in spite of the negligence of his successors and the ravages of time, stand still as his noble memorial. One wonders how in the lonely and desert places where so many of them are found his workmen burned the brick and made the lime and got the labor with which to construct these massive and enduring buildings. His archHects were tied to no monotonous model. They built in squares and parallelograms and octagons or usually with great open courtyards, single with two or three ad- joining, wide enough to hold caravans of hundreds of camels. Sometimes they built with no open courts at all, but with spacious domed roofs/covering recess after recess in which hundreds of travelers with their animals and their goods might find shelter and security. Sometimes they laid their brick in plain courses, and again they laid them in a dozen rich designs in a single caravanserai. Vast domed stables ran around the courtyard, and arched recesses within and without with fireplaces set in the brick walls, furnished lodging places where men might sleep, with their caravans at rest beneath their eyes. The doors in the great gateways which constituted the only entrance were made of heavy planks covered with iron bosses and set in stone.

The national life which produced and sustained caravanserais such as these must have had a solidity and volume which are gone from the life of Persia today. All over the land the fine old caravanserais of Shah Abbas's time are in ruin and decay. Now and then a shambling stable, set up in a corner of the sturdy walls, houses the horses of the modern Persian Government Post, and only the picturesque ruins, a few local tradHions, and here and there a marble tablet still remaining over the gateway, preserve t.he story of the great past from which Persia has come down to the mean little mud caravanserais which are built today and abandoned tomorrow, to 538 Photograph by Russell Carter THE CARAVAN WITH WHICH DR. SPEER AND HIS PARTY TRAVELED THROUGH A PART OF PERSIA the helplessness and negligence of a government which despairs of doing a government's work, even of collecting its taxes, and to the pitiful but appealing destitution of today.

The deterioration of Persia has been a long process but not so long that one cannot see it going on under his eyes. Villages where we lodged twenty-five years ago have now completely disappeared. On everyone of the roads over which we passed were villages wholly or partly depopulated because of agricultural and economic misfortunes which energy and forethought might have forestalled but which no one had made the least attempt to prevent. We asked the governor of one of the largest provinces of Persia whether he thought Persia had advanced during the last twenty-five years, and he answered that he thought it had in the matter of political liberty, but commercially and economically it had gone steadily backward. One must allow of course for Persia's share in the trade depression which all over the world has followed the war. Indeed there are few parts of the world where one can see so clearly the merciless consequences of war upon the innocent. One feels this outrage to the very roots of his soul standing on the Parthenon and seeing the wreckage which ancient war made of all that glory. One ought to feel it equally as he looks at the ravages of recent war in Persia where it made a desolation of the fairest section of Azerbaijan and where it has cut almost every strand of Persia's commercial well-being. The destruction of Russia alone has cost Persia more than a half of all its trade prosperity. Its poverty which was deep enough before the war is still deeper now. The cities and villages are full of idle men and the roads of travelers who have left no work and are going to none. Beggars abound on every hand. Again and again on the highway,

toiling through the mud or sitting on the snowy wastes or out in the deserts we would come upon groups of wanderers, sometimes refu- gees from the disturbed area around Urumia but more often mere vagrants, clad in rags or barely clad at all, and living on nothing but the scraps of bread which they begged from place to place. The begging is worse in some of the cities, and of all the cities which we visited it was worst in Kasvin, worse there even than in Tabriz with its thousands of Assyrian, Armenian, and Mohammedan refugees. In Kasvin small children with bare legs and bare bodies lay by the roadside in the snow and mud and wailed all day long. Blind men and women were led up and down the street by ragged children. It.

was impossible to stand still anywhere because of the crowd of paupers which at once gathered round importuning and plucking at one's garments. We saw one old beggar lying dead on a snow heap in the principal street of the city. A great deal of this beggary is professional. For years in Hamadan an old, blind, red-headed man has begged all day by the wall near the Ottoman Bank. At home the old man is comfortably off and supports two wives. In Kasvin we heard an old woman beggar berating one of the begging children because she did her work so poorly.

"Do you want me to come over and twist your ear1" screamed the old woman from across the street. "Why don't you attend to your business better?"

Islam fosters this mendicancy by making indiscriminate and undirected almsgiving one of the five great religious duties. The poverty of Persia is encouraged by this giving of doles. It can never be eradicated in this way. What is needed is a deeper treatment that will cut at the roots of the very commonest ideas that control conduct in Persia under the sanctions of religion.

One is saddened but not surprised by the poverty of the country, but he is both saddened and surprised by the mass of illiteracy and ignorance. There is so much culture and intelligence and literary taste in Persia that one looks for a good local system of education and for a large percentage of literacy. There are no census returns, but the accepted estimate of illiteracy in the towns and cities is 95 per cent and in the villages 98 per cent. There is no public school system throughout the country. In many communities there are no schools of any kind. In others the mollahs conduct small schools for boys where the Koran is unintelligently memorized. Real progress nevertheless has been made in education during the last twenty years, and so far as the scanty revenues of the country permit, many communities are developing schools which aim at giving a modern education. Not one of all these schools, however, approximates a good American high school. The only schools of this quality are the mission schools in Teheran, Tabriz, Hamadan, and Isfahan.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA- ITS CAUSE AND CURE

r Photograph by Russell· Carter A MODERN CARAVANSERAI IN PERSIA.

Dr. Speer and his fellow travelers slept in the "Upper Room"

The lack of schools is no evidence of a lack of desire for them. Hundreds of communities want them who have no way of providing them. There are no trained teachers, and there are no funds for their support. The internal poverty of the country and the lack of foreign trade are poor fields from which to reap a revenue. The Belgian head of the Persian customs in Kermanshah, through which the foreign trade by way of Baghdad enters Persia, told us that two-thirds of all Persia's import trade is now coming in by this route, but that it was only a fraction of what ought to enter in times of real prosperity. Persia does'not publish any statement of national and provincial receipts and expenditures, and probably no one knows what the revenues of the country are. Taxes that should be sent to Teheran are held for provincial uses, and in many cases the income of the central government from crown lands or foreign loans is expended through the provinces. The national budget submitted to the last Mejlis, or Parliament, contemplated an income of tomans 16,000,000 and an expenditure of tomans 19,000,000 with no provision for the deficit except the hope of a foreign loan. The income of the . government is derived from crown land, from import duties, from taxes on opium and liquor, and from taxes, direct and indirect, upon agriculture, and to a very limited degree on trade. City property in a city like Tabriz, for example, unless rented pays no tax. Leading revenue officials said quite plainly that the country was bankrupt,

that it was no longer possible to collect the taxes which were neces- sary for the maintenance of national and local government. In one of the largest provinces the revenue department was collecting now only two-fifths of the amount assessed, all of which had been collected before the war. What import trade was coming into the country: helped in the matter of revenue, but on the national balance sheef it was offset by no corresponding exports, and the inevitable result unless a foreign loan could be contracted, the revenue officials de- clared, was bankruptcy. "For that matter," they said, "the country is bankrupt now. All the government hospitals in Teheran are closed except 011'8 and that is barely maintained. The government SChOOlS are closed, and the teachers are unpaid. ·Without a foreign loan it will not be pos.sible to maintain the army which has been sent to suppress Simko and to restore order and government authority in Urumia. " "All this is true," one of the Swedish officers in the gendarmerie said to us. "I have been here ten years and conditions are worse than when I came. I have had no pay for three months. 'I.'he Swedish head of the gendarmes in Resht has had no pay for five months, and many of the civil officials in Teheran have been unpaid for six months."

In spite of these gloomy views the country is not bankrupt. The deficit of tomans 3,000,000, on a proposed expenditure of 19,000,000 and income of 16,000,000, gives a ratio of revenue to expenditure "of 81 per cent as compared with the corresponding ratio of 50 per cent in the French budget for 1920, 34 per cent in the Italian budget, 64 per cent in the budget of Switzerland, 85 per cent in the budget of Holland, 36 per cent in the budget of Germany, 34 per cent in the budget of Greece. Persia moreover has no such foreign debt as these other nations are attempting to bear. By her treaty with Soviet Russia her indebtedness to Russia was obliterated. All that remains is the debt of £2,710,482 and tomans 9,350,000 to Great Britain. Against this indebtedness and her adverse trade balances, Persia has her almost entirely undeveloped natu"ral resources. Of these she has alienated as yet by trade concessions only the rich oil rights in south- western Persia which have proved immensely lucrative to the Anglo- Persian Oil Company.

The Persian currency also has been saved from debasement. One shudders to think what would have happened to Persia if she had been cursed with a paper currency. All of Persia's money, however, is silver, and when we have been disposed to complain at the enor- . mous weight of two kran pieces (sixteen cents at present exchange) which we have had to carry, we have consoled ourselves with the thought of the suffering and ruin which Persia has been spared by the solidity of her national currency. The contrast with the currency conditions in the Caucasus is tragic. One hardly dare have gold or silver money in his possession in the Caucasus. The best paper

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

money there is the rouble of the Georgian Republic which exchanged in April at the rate of one American dollar for roubles 250,000. We paid for our railroad tickets in a box freight car from the Persian border at Julfa to Erivan, the capital of the Armenian Republic, with the money of the Azerbaijan Republic whose capital is at Baku. It is a hundred and twenty miles from Julfa to Erivan, and we paid for each ticket 2,700,000 Azerbaijan roubles, worth fifty cents a million. We rented a samovar for breakfast tea for 500,000 roubles. Persia has been spared all this, and the government deserves credit for its refusal to take the paper money pathway to apparent prosperity and certain ruin.

Furthermore even though her foreign trade has suffered severe1y Persia has escaped the ruinous exchange depreciation of the continental countries. During the war the toman, which had in normal times been at par or a little under par with the dollar, rose to two dollars. Even as late as the summer of 1920 the toman was worth a dollar and sixty cents. In August, 1921, it fell as low as sixty-two cents, but had risen again during the first quarter of 1922 to eighty cents.

One evening when we stopped for the night in an unusually prosperous village on the road between Teheran and Tabriz, we were hardly settled in our menzil before the governor of the district called. He had had a son in one of the mission schools, and as emerged at the close of the call he was desirous of consulting Dr. Packard professionally. He began with pleasant and friendly words of appreciation and of understanding. He knew the ideas that were in our mind and the purposes which had brought us to Persia, and he approved of these. I asked if he felt hopeful about his country.

"I have no hope at all," said he, "unless some civilized nation will put Persia upon its feet."

"Which one of the nations might be expected to do this 1" we asked.

"There is only one," said he, "and that is America. It is the richest and the most civilized of the nations, and it has no axe to grind. Its purposes are unselfish. Our hope is in America."

I said that it was a doubtful hope, that politically our country would not intervene; that commercially if American trade came, it would come, to be sure, for the mutual profit of the two countries, and if the best American spirit controlled it, it would not seek to exploit Persia or to take advantage of her, but would develop an honorable interchange which would help both countries, and there was an ever increasing number of men in America who realized that trade did not mean defrauding one country for the benefit of another but mutual benefit to both.; nevertheless there were many who were still. ungoverned by this spirit, and it was not unlikely that some might come who would seek only to gain and not to give; there were

not many enterprises like the Mission enterprise whose only motive was to serve and which sought only to give and not to gain. He understood this, and said that he and the missionaries were of one mind. He believed that America was unselfish and he knew that it was wealthy, and it was best for a poor man and a rich man to walk together. America wanted no Persian territory, and Persia needed American help.

I asked if the country had gone backward or forward within his memory. In its military organization, the gendarmerie and the army, it had gone forward, but not in its revenue and its commerce. It was difficult to collect the old taxes of wheat and barley and money levied on each village. The new taxes on rented properties in cities, on opium and liquor, and on each load of merchandise or grain entering a city were more readily collectible but they were insufficient for the necessities of government.

We inquired if he did not think that perhaps some of the taxes restrained prosperity. In America cities sought to attract trade, and instead of raising barriers against it or imposing a fine upon its entrance, encouraged it in every way. Yes, he said, there were educated men in Persia who like himself understood enough of economics to realize that there were better ways, but they could not change things now.

I said that my impression was that in twenty-five years poverty and tolerance had both greatly increased in Persia. This was his judgment also. What then were the causes of this poverty and why had the caravanserais of Shah Abbas fallen into decayY What explained the difference between those noble old buildings and the cheap mud caravanserais of todayY "I think of three reasons," he replied. "In the first place the population has increased. Persia then had an even larger area than now with greater agricultural wealth and with a much smaller number of people so that there was more general prosperity. In the second place the cost of government is now much greater than it was then. There was more centralized authority and control and the Shah had money for the building and the upkeep of the caravanserais which he scattered all over the land. In the third place there was less rebellion and political unsettlement and provincial independence then than now. There were poorer firearms, and people like the Shahsavans and Shekoik Kurds could not harass trade and keep the country in turmoil as they do today. But we are hoping for better days now with our new army."

We asked about this new army, knowing that a good part of it had passed through his village on its way westward. We had seen the closed tea houses and the abandoned villages through which it had passed. He admitted that there was still a great deal to be done. The army had no adequate commissary. Some office'r came on one

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-IrS CAUSE AND

day ahead of his regiment and had to gather food for it. In the case of one regiment there had been payment. Another had come from Resht and had brought its own rice. A -third had come with no advance commissary preparations at ali, a,nd living off the country it came through. What else indeed could the soldiers do 1 Government in Persia has been both arbitrary and liberal. In the old days the Shah had absolute power, and the political system consisted in the sale of this power from the top all the way down to the village khoda. Each purchaser recouped himself for his expenditure as quickly as possible by the exercise of his authority, not knowing when he might be bought out of his place by his successor. The system made no provision for schools, communications, public improvements, or any of the functions of a progressive modern government. Apart from its financial exactions, however, it did allow a great measure of freedom, and both from Turkey and from Afghanistan those who desired some measure of liberty were sure to find it by crossing the border.

The old absolutism of the Shah is gone and with it the diffusion of his autocracy among lower officials is going. There seems to be less of the old system of bribery and recovery of the bribe by financial extortion. The establishment of the constitution in 1906 and the meetings of the Mejlis, or parliament, even though there have been but four of these in sixteen years, have in part expressed and in part engendered a new spirit of popular freedom -and political responsibility. The whole system of government is still very loose-jointed and irregular in comparison with the old system of regularized corruption, but great progress has been made, and there is intelligence enough, if character also can be found, to assure the future progress of the country in orderly and- constitutional self-government. It has before it the problem of every weak government dealing with large territories with inadequate means of communication. A man like Mohammed Taghi in Meshed, or Ismael Agha in Urumia-very different men at the two extremes of the country-defends his revolt against the central government in Teheran with obvious arguments. The first answer to these arguments must be an honest and capable central government. The second answer is the assertion of the central authority in the effective military control of disorder. The third is the improvement of communications. A fourth, which ought not to be last in time, is the adequate support of education.

Almost every Persian official with whom we spoke cited the development of the Persian army. This has been something that the Persians could see. It has been associated with the rise of Reza Khan, the present Minister of War, who is said to be unable to read and write but who is a man of great force and power. He has risen from the common ranks to be the outstanding personality in Persia at the present time. It is to be hoped that he will not use his power 3

in any foolish or harmful way. Ris one purpose thus far appears to be to repress disorder and maintain the proper authority of the government. I saw the Persian army in the old unkempt drill square in Teheran twenty-five years ago and I saw it again on this visit, a new army very creditable to those who have developed it and quite adequate now, one would hope, after order is established in Urumia, and without further expansion, to furnish the police force–needed to repress brigandage and to maintain peace throughout the country. The gendarmerie is a police force begun by Mr. Shuster to aid in the revenue department. It has been officered and taught by a Swedish personnel who are now being released, and the body which they built up has been incorporated with the army. Just prior to the incorporation and a few weeks before we reached Tabriz local anti-government leaders made use of the gendarmes in a political coup which was only frustrated by the recall of troops which were in the field against Ismael Agha.

If the Persian army is not needed to repress disorder there is certainly no better use to which it could be put than building roads. Persia has no roads except those which Russia and Great Britain built for her before and during the war from Enzeli to Kasvin, from Teheran to Ramadan and Tairuq, from Julfa to Tabriz and from Seistan to Meshed. Three exceptions should be made to this statement, namely, the wide straight road from Teheran to Kasvin, the road 'which the strong old governor of Meshed, Neir-i-Dowleh, built from Meshed to Sharifabad and the stone road over the Kaftan Kuh Pass. With these exceptions there are no made roads in northern Persia at least. The want of good roads makes both travel and the transport of goods difficult and expensive. It took us a fortnight in the month of March, traveling steadily in all kinds of weather to cover the three hundred miles between Kasvin and Tabriz. This was as fast as ordinary caravans would have traveled in the best weather. It was over the only road between the two chief cities of Persia. Even when roads and bridges have been once built, they have not been kept in order. There is a magnificent old arched brick bridge over the Karangu river just east of Mianeh. The approarhes are fast falling into ruin, and not a hand is lifted to maint~in ~!:te beautiful old structure which is necessary to travel and commerce. Many streams are wholly unbridged. Gullies are allowed to deepen until the road is entirely destroyed and a circuitous route has to be found. Bogs that could easily have been crossed .by causeways ::.tre allowed to grow into hopeless morasses. Nothing but the patient:~c and sense of helplessness bred into camels and donkeys and hon~e<:l and men by centuries of suffering and endurance could keep Persia '8 trade moving at all over its execrable highways.

"I know that our country is backward," said one Paris educated governor, "and it is chiefly because of our roads." A thoughtful

~'HE POVJ~RTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Persian will defend his country from the disgrace of its roads by pointing out that the people have never used wheeled vehicles, that all travel and traffic has been by caravan, that the feet of the animal~ preferred soft desert trails to metaled roads, and that the popula- tion is sparse and unable to build or maintain the necessary highway". On the other hand the climate is not unfavorable to the preservation of good roads; road material is always near at hand for building and repairs; the Mohammedan religion requires pilgrimages and ought to have been the great road building faith; and the terrible roads which the country has endured for unnumbered centuries have cost far more in the lives of animals and of men and in the price of merchandise than it would have cost to build and maintain the few' good highways which the country needs.

But the lack of roads in its relation to national prosperity and character is not so much a cause as an effect. One must look deepe.r than this for the reasons for Persia's decline, for her loss like Spain's and Portugal's of the great place which she once filled. Some attribute it to the breaking down of the nation's physical health. What forces could have done this ~ W'e asked the doctors whether the indolence and anemia of so much of the population could be due to hook worm to which similar conditions are traced in many other lands. No, the doctors said, hook worm was practically unknown. For some years the doctors, both Persian and foreign, had been seeking for the germ and only one had encountered it. Malaria, they said, has been the great curse of Persia, malaria and unnamable diseases, which have always flourished in Mohammedan lands. The pilgrimages also- as in Arabia had been a great source of moral and physical contagion. Mesh~d as the greatest, has been the worst of the shrine cities in Persia in this regard, maintaining a host of mosque women for temporary marriage to pilgrims.

As much guilt probably must be laid to opium as to malaria. The doctors differ as to the extent of its use, which no doubt varies greatly in different sections of the country. In some sections it is almost universal but it is used much less in western Persia. In one hospital 95 per cent of the children who were brought in had been given opium at home. Oftentimes a traveler discovers that what he took for incompetence or stupidity was nothing but the torpor of opium. But opium also is a symptom rather than a cause of national degeneracy. There are moral reasons, found in the ignorance of the people, especially of the women, in bad government, in falsehood and dishonesty, in religious tyranny and corruption.

The want of activity and of enterprise is due in part to the want of probity and confidence. Of course Persian society could not hold together at all without certain forms of trust, but it cannot progress without far more trust and trustworthiness than are found in Persia today. We were welcomed when we entered Tabriz by the head of

the municipality, surrounded by the leading merchants and baukers of the city in a beautiful garden. As we left Tabriz a fortnight later our host was in prison under accusation of having" eaten" some sixty thousand dollars of wheat revenue. This sort of thing in Persia is not exceptional but is representative.

Islam also has unquestionably worked as an influence of disin- tegration and corruption in Persian character. There is a great deai that is noble in Mohammedanism and in the Koran, and one is glad to recognize all the elements of nobility and power; but on the other hand both the teachings and the teachers of Islam have wrought evil in Persian life. Emerson could never have likened the Days that -looked scornfully on the loss of opportunity to Dervishes if he had T=" ' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' , known Persia. "It is the mollahs and the mujtahids who have been the great enemies of education, at least of modern education and the education of women," one of the most intelligent of the men we met declared. For a generation now, however, the Mohammedan eccle- siastical power has been breaking down. For a _long time the rift has been opening between the uri or civil law and the shar or eccle, siastical law. There was a brief revival of ecclesiastical prestige Photograph by Russell Carter when the mollahs ·led the popular A SUFFERER IN PERSIA opposition to the proposed Tobacco Regie monopoly supported by t~e government a generation ago, but this prestige soon waned, and although mollahs and mujtahids exer- cise a large public influence and fill a disproportionate place in the Mejlis, nevertheless it is upon a democratic basis that they now have to maintain their inflnence, and what they will have to reckon upon increasingly will be popular prejudice and not privilege or prestige.

We could not but feel sorry as we traveled over the country to see the disrespect in which the Shah is held. Poor and weak as his government has been, one would still like to find that he had held in some way the good will of his people. We met one old farmer who spoke of him with real regard and who pointed out the energy with which he had developed an army and was trying to put down disorder. He did not know that the Shah was far away from his country and bearing no share in meeting its great difficulties. Several times I spoke to groups of young men with regard to Persia and always referred to the Shah in a respectful way but in each case the young men listened without response and afterwards expressed amazement that anyone should speak in such a tone with regard to

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Photograph by Russell Carter PERSIANS RESCUED BY NEAR EAST RELIEF IN TA BRIZ the Shah. In this and in a score of other ways Persia is very different from Siam. The two countries are very much alike in area and population; they have had similar external political problems to face; each bears the burden of an anesthetizing and sterilizing religion; each copes with the problem of national illiteracy and ignorance, of lack of communications, and of the consequences of generations of autocracy. In meeting all these problems Persia has distinct advantages over Siam in climate, in proximity to markets, in the character of the national stock, in energy and industry, in a larger class of alert and intelligent men of modern outlook and experience, and in the stimulus of constitutional government and parliamentary institutions. And yet in efficiency and achievement the Siamese government has completely outdistanced the Persian; it has developed efficient and honest administration; it has solved its external political problems; it is seeking to abolish the opium traffic and to cancel the opium excise in the government revenues; it has begun the establishment of a real school system; it has a small army not less efficiently equipped and organized than Persia's and with a flying corps which Persia lacks. Persia has no railroads except the line between Julfa and Tabriz which Russia built and operates, while Siam now has an excellent and well maintained railway system from its southern boundary. in the Malay Peninsula to Bangkok and

from Bangkok north through the heart of the country to Chieng Mai. The contrast is vivid between the rulers of the two lands-the uneducated Shah, and the king who was trained at Oxford; the Shah with his harem, and the bachelor King who has said that he did not intend to be married until he could abjure the polygamous precedents of his fathers, and whose good name in Siam is free from scandal; the Shah who has but little to do with his own government and wh~ is now far away from its problems in Paris, and the King who is the actual administrative force in Siam devoting himself unremittingly to the interests of his country.

But the great weight which holds all Moslem peoples down beyond all hope and from which they must free themselves if they are to rise and go forward is the subordination of woman. "The great intolerance of Mohammedanism," says Professor Flinders Petri;>, "and the lower position accorded in law and practice to women will always prevent its surpassing in civilization the races of other creeds."

Both in Persia and in Turkey the women are beginning to cast off the old shackles. As we came out of the mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople, we met a company of seventy or eighty Moslem school girls coming in. They wore their black tcharscheffs but not over their faces. As they went by with their laughing eyes and ruddy cheeks unconcealed, they vividly illustrated the change that is taking place. The old ideas still hold with such a tenacious grip, however, that many Moslem women have no hope. One of the ablest apologists for the old order in Tabriz is a Mohammedan woman who was educated in Europe and who returned with bold ideas which she has come to despair of realizing, and who is now preaching the doctrine of resignation to the inevitable. The subjugation of women to the ownership of man is not inevitable, however. It is ll).evitable . that human society will ultimately rebel against any estimate of woman which prevents her rendering her full service towards social progress. It is a tribute to the durability of the fine elements in womanhood that they have not been crushed out under the influences of Islam, and no small part of Persia '8 hope is to be found in the undestroyed capacities of Persian women.

It is a grave mistake to take a discouraged view of Persia or of the Persian people. One of the ablest and most detached students of Persia told me that he attributed the long decline of Persian civilization to desiccation. The country and the race has dried out. It was clear, he said, that in old days Persia had been a much better forested land, that the disappearance of the forests had robbed the soil of necessary nourishment and had been accompanied by a change of climate which had diminished the rainfall and dried up the water fountains and desiccated the character of the people. There were many title deeds, he said, which forbade the planting of forests because of the shelter which they gave to outlaws.. Perhaps his jridg-

1922J THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

ment is sound, but one would like to see the test made as to whether the moral and physical and economic forces which are within man's control could not be used in Persia to restore the prosperity of the nation and to recover its character.

If it is true that the country has lost ground in the last quarter of a century, it is equally true that it has gained ground. It is more intelligent and free spirited. It has entered into the inspiration of a new sense of political rights and duties. It knows what modern education is and it wants it both for intelligence and for character. It has grown in tolerance and freedom. Oompared with its neighbors it has held its own in troublous times not without skill and success, and it is looking onward and not backward. It is true that Shah Abbas's caravanserais are in ruins, but so also are the abbeys of England and Scotland and the works of Queen Elizabeth's time, who built when Abbas built. If old castles and villages are gone in Persia, what has become of the manor houses and the villages and the people who once filled the par.ish churches and whose children cannot fill their porches in England ~ No doubt a great deal of Persian stock both in city and village is debilitated beyond recovery, but a great deal of it is as sturdy and vital as any stock to be found anywhere, full of cheerfulness, long suffering, patience and good will.

Persia needs a friend, and no country is asking more earnestly than Persia is asking for the friendship of America. One old farmer whom we met had gained the idea that America had fully resolved to do for Persia whatever was necessary and that as soon as Ismael Agha was disposed of, then America was coming to build roads and to bring prosperity. The practical hope of intelligent persons was that the Standard Oil Oompany would accept the concession which the Mejlis had voted to give it for the development of the oil resources of the five provinces of Azerbaijan, Ghilan, Mazandaran, Astrabad, and Khorasan. There was not one dissenting voice among all those with whom we talked from Meshed to Tabriz. All wanted America's help. If America would not help them then they had no hope for the future of their country. America ought to help them and can very well do so in ways which will be to Persia's advantage and to her own.

But Persia needs a greater friend than the Standard Oil Oompany or the United States of America and One who can do more for her than build roads or develop oil or promote trade. She does need prosperity instead of poverty, but that will not be a mere economic change. She needs the enlightenment, the freedom, the purity, the righteousness, the Truth, and the Life which are also the Way. She has had enough of Mohammed. She needs Christ whom Mohammedanism has praised, it is true, but Whom Mohammed has also effaced-long enough.

A Mission in the Arctic

The Story of Work in the Frozen North, at Barrow, Alaska BY F. H. SPENCE, M.D. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

PERHAPS there is no country as little understood as Alaska. The original meaning of the word is "Great Country," and this very greatness of extent of territory, as well as the great abundance of its resources, causes it to be misunderstood. Many people think of it as a land of snow and ice and a good place to avoid. The large number of explorers and ships lost along its northern coast and the regions beyond and north of Canada, have contributed not a little to the thought of an inhospitable country under the rule of a Frost King terrible and unrelenting, and of a rigor that makes one tremble and shiver at its very mention. We are inclined to be skeptical when we read of "The Friendly Arctic," even by as renowned an explorer as Mr. Stefansson. Of a land of flowers and ferns, of a land of beauty and grandeur, of a land where fruits and vegetables and grains grow, and in parts of which the temperature reaches one hundred degrees above zero, most people know little.

The native people are very different in the southern part from those in the north. All of southeastern Alaska is inhabited by Indians very much like the Indians of the States. They live as far north as the Yukon, the great river, but north of that are the Eskimo, an entirely. different people, Asiatic in appearance, in manners and customs. The old school books frequently speak of them as "Little Brown People." They are neither little nor brown, at least in that part of Alaska to the south and east of Barrow. They are about the average size of white people. All the members of the session of the Presbyterian Church at Barrow were larger than the average man of the States, and were not of exceptional size as compared to the rest of their people. They are brunettes in complexion, having black hair and eyes and tanning by the wind and sun. Neither do they "live in ice houses or eat blubber." They live in frame houses of three thicknesses of lumber and two thicknesses of building paper and they burn the blubber for fuel. The fuel problem is acute, causing overcrowding and making a hotbed for tuberculosis, almost our only disease. They would have perished long ago but for the fact that they are hunters and trappers and do not live in their houses long at a time as all the family go on the trail.

Every family has a dog team and a sled. There are from five to nine dogs in a team usually, according to how wealthy the family is.

552 One dog is trained as a leader to go by "gee" and" haw. " Usually the man who owns the sled has made it and it is a work of art as well as a very necessary part of every Eskimo's family equipment. The man goes to the trader and buys an oak plank about two inches thick and ten inches wide and fourteen feet long. From this plank he makes his sled by hand with a cross cut and rip saw, a plane and a chisel. The largest piece is the runner, about an inch and a half wide and about a half inch thick. He makes a steam chest by solder- ing together two five gallon oil or gasoline cans. He steams his runner in this and bends it around a form he has previously made or borrowed. The sled is about eighteen inches wide and from ten to thirteen feet long. Such a sled will last for years and do the work to help support a family. I doubt very much whether the same proportion of white people could make that sled. This is simply one illustratibn to show you these people have brains.

The first missionary went to Barrow in 1890. The Eskimo say "It is only thirty years since we knew Jesus." Some of our old men still wear the "labrette" made of hard stone like flint or jade, in the shape of a small cuff button and worn in the corners of the mouth. I have seen "Iabrettes" about two inches long and narrow made to be inserted in the under lip clear across the chin. None of the younger or middle aged men wear these now. Many of the old women used to tattoo lines down their chin. When we asked what they were for the reply was "When you see that, she is a womau."

These people used to be under the power of the" Devil Doctor. " If any misfortune came to them or they were sick, it was because they had offended the devil and they had to employ the "Devil Doctor" to help them. Now the "Devil Doctor" has lost his sway under the light of the Gospel. When Mrs. Spence and I first went . to Barrow we noticed the children were seldom or never punished. In olden time when anyone died, it was thought that their spirit went into the body of the next child that was born, so they were afraid to punish the child. There were some strange medical customs in existence still when we went to Barrow. One of them was cutting for pain if it was not otherwise relieved in a short time. We had a stereopticon and slides on tuberculosis and gave talks on hygiene and sanitation. One time a young lady had a gathering on her face and before we knew it they cut her. Then to appease me they threw the knife in the fire supposing that would dispose of the germs.

The first year we were there an old lady was taken with severe pain over her eye and she sent for one of the knife doctors. He made a deep vertical cut over the eye clear down to the bone and when she began to lose her sight they were frightened and brought her to me. Too much valuable time had been lost and she lost the sight of both eyes. Another medical method we found, was deep massage, especially for pain that persisted in the abdomen. One

of our mail carriers that went three times every winter six hundred miles down the coast to bring us our winter mails, returned with acute miliary tuberculosis and had a very irritable stomach. Noth- ing I could do would quiet it. One day .Mrs. Spence found some one using deep massage and the man died soon after. 'l'hese things were given up long before we came away. 'When we went to Barrow, the first year we had many cases of continued fever, but when we told them to call us as soon as 'they were taken sick, they did so and we had no more cases of that kind.

Eskimo people are a very happy hearted people. One of the explorers who has lived among them for years says, "They laugh more in a month than a white man does in a year." They taught Ui" many lessons in patience and courtesy. They have remarkable powers of concentration and whatever they have to do they exercise this principle, "This one thing I do." It is wonderful to see them stUdy- ing a page of the Bible. You can not divert their attention to any thing else until that is understood. The new nurse who went up last summer wrote, "They are the most honest people I ever knew." While there were large amounts of coal on the beach and the people were suffering for fuel, not a sack was taken.

Mrs. Spence and I worked for over five years to get a hospital for these people afflicted with tuberculosis and a disease brought to them by the white man many years ago. ,Ve had to come out because of a physical breakdown just as our hopes were about to be realized. There is at Barrow now a fully equipped modern hospital, the only hospital and doctor within a radius of six hundred miles. Dr. Henry W. Greist and wife, of Monticello, Ind., and Miss Florence Dakin of the Harlem, New York, Presbyterian Church, a trained nurse are now there. The last letters were written after they had been there a little over two months. Already between three and four hundred' cases had passed through the hospital and there had been a number of operations performed. One operation was on the wife of the doctor for the Mounted Police of Canada, who was living at Herschel Island. His wife was confined last May and had been bed-ridden ever since. When the doctor heard there was a hospital and doctor at Barrow, he put his wife on a stretcher and carried her aboard a ship and brought her to Barrow. Dr. Greist performed three surgical operations in October and for the first time since last May the doctor's wife was sitting up and beginning to walk around and rapidly recovering. Miss Dakin is the only nurse and the hospital is full. There is a great need of a second nurse and a housekeeper. If these are not sent this summer :Miss Dakin will break down aR Mrs. Spence and I broke down and she will have to come out as did we. In one of the letters received in February from a young Eskimo mother are these words, "I love my Saviour and I really know He loves me." Can you think of anything more worth while than that? Life of a Lady Doctor in India-II Bright Bits from the Letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis SELECTED BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :T.

W AR! It affected even mission stations in India. Indian women were busy raising money and working for the Red Cross. An urgent appeal for missionary physicians was sent to the Punjab Mission by the Inspector-General of Hospitals in the Punjab. The mission released Dr. Lewis for six months and she had an unusual experience of six months in Bombay in a large military hospital with the finest and most up-to-date equipment. Her grate- ful patients at Ferozepur gave her in farewell a "purdah party," the first of its kind in the city and presented her with a grateful and touching expression of appreciation-painted in letters of gold on a pink sheet and signed" The women of all castes, colours and creeds of Ferozepur."

While in Bombay Dr. Lewis' thoughts often turned to the little mission hospital and she planned for more efficient work there with a motor-cycle and side car to go to distant villages. She began strenuously to save despite high prices and unanticipated expenses. But she wrote:' "I am not going to worry about money but will save all I can-and if God wants me to have the cycle, a cheap one will turn up at the right time." The need of a motor-cycle had been felt often before. When she would "bump and bang and dawdle and balk" along the road in the heavy tongas drawn by slow, bony, tired old horses she had plenty of time to dream of Fords and motor-cycles. A letter written from a railroad station, twenty miles from home one evening shows how much time is wasted when a physician is dependent upon native means of locomotion. She wrote: "My nurse is asleep on the couch, curled up in her rug and I am trying to keep my feet warm by sitting on them. Weare out on a case and no train until ten p. m. It is now seven p. m. We have driven in from a village five miles away, bump, bump, bump, over a bad road in a tumtum, hoping to catch the 4: 15 train. But alas, the train beat us by five minutes. Fortunately the place is large enough for a waiting room, so we are not very uncomfortable. A baby's life has been saved, the hospital is twenty-five rupees richer and I have time now to write my friends, so I consider this a good day, even if we are spending from twelve p. m. to twelve a. m. at it."

The home church, learning that Dr. Lewis had school inspection work which necessitated, going from station to station in addition to outside medical calls, sent money for the motor-cycle, and after many monthe' delay it arrived from England.

555 The missionary's ambitious plans on coming to India had in- cluded the study of Urdu, Hindi, Persian and Arabic, but the medi- cal work was too pressing. She was transferred from Ferozepore to Ambala City where the '-'Philadelphia Hospital" for women greatly benefited by her clever surgery. The previous year 405 in-patients and 34,497 out-patients had been treated there, Dr. Lewis writes. "Such a mess as the hospital was in," she writes. "Fancy a patient in bed, with several relatives sleeping, cooking and eating on the floor .beside her. One hundred women, a morning's dispensary crowd of inpatients. What do they mean 1 Really nothing, except as you know the individual, and then they become part of your soul for awhile, and you carry them with you all the time and think of them as you pray and as you play, as well as when you work. How I wish I could turn youloose in the hospital compound here, for two weeks, with The Gift of ~ongues, surely something would happen. We have an old woman with an incurable cancer. One Sunday afternoon, I taught the women to sing' Count your many blessings.' The next morning while I was doing the old lady's dressing, she said, 'Doctor Miss Sahib, from your song yesterday, great love came into my heart.'

" Another funny old creature, with a broken wrist, was so pleased with the song that she stood up in the midst of the women, waved her bandaged and splintered arm in the air and sang the song along with me. Whenever I come she gets down and touches my feet and calls me her father, and mother, the nourisher of the poor, etc., etc. For years no operative work has been done in this hospital. I have been so eager that the first abdominal case should be successful. We had only one trained nurse, but we managed to do everything in the latest approved fashion. It was a severe operation, and the recovery was complete. You can believe that my heart rejoiced on the day when my patient walked, with a large group of relatives, from the hospital to our bungalow, carrying fruit, sweets, raisins, etc., on trays to give us a thankoffering, and to tell me that I saved her life and that she was going into the city to tell everyone about the hospital. If young women in America ever once realized how splendid the work is, they would stampede the Mission Board rooms for appointment.

"I came out to India with a hazy idea that everybody was bad, except those who were Christians and that they were very, very good, and lived on Bible stories and hymns; I was greatly mistaken. Some of these Mohammedans and Hindus command my admiration and some who claim to be Christians command my condemnation. My hospital girls are as shy and afraid of religion as a bunch of high school girls at home; and I find the same sort of person who holds down the prayer-meeting. I do crave for my girls the joyous freedom of the sure knowledge of Christ-to want to tell the story of Christ to every hospital patient. If the girls at home could watch these nurses through a week's work they would wonder how they ever

LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA

endure-so much routine, so much unending, hard work, a neverending contact with non-Christian sick women. Three are really Christians and they are very happy.'

The natives of India do not know what a really good time is, so that the missionaries have to show them how to play.

"You may as weI1 know, " confesses this young doctor, "exactly what kind of a missionary you are backing. I might say that I'm the kind that goes to conventions and arranges moonlight picnics on the ~Eiijjiiiim~::—-1 river for the Indian nurses. Just now there are three dozen eggs waiting to be colored for the egg hunt we are going to have in the hospital compound at Easter. It is so essential to have wholesome amusements. "We have four orphan babies in the hospital. Our rickety baby is growing a tooth. Our skinny baby has become so fat that his mother, if she were alive, would not recognize him. Next week I am starting one of our hospital kiddies to school-Jathol', a Sikh child, given to the doctor about five years ago on account of club feet. I operated and she is much improved. I expect by the time she is grown, she will be quite normal. The ten dollars from one of you dear ladies, came in the nick of THE H~~~-:~~M~i.~o~I;.;m HER time to more than pay for Jathor's outfit. I have to buy bedding, plate and cup and clothes. She will go into the Girl's Boarding-school, which is in the same compound as our bungalow. In a year or so, our little Sikh girl will surely be a little Christian."

Some months later, she adds, "Jathol' is doing beautifully in school. The teacher says she is very bright. She is an odd child, very undemonstrative and unloving; b1lt who has ever taught her to love? I want her to come and live with me during her vacation when I will be alone in a big house. It will do us both good. J athol' needs special shoes for her poor club feet, just reminders, to hold them straight. They will cost about seventy-five rupees."

To be wide-awake, up-to-date, and ambitious for one's mission hospital-and then to be confronted with the cold, bare facts of shortage, is depressing to even the most enthusiastic recruit. " Annual

Meeting" brings representatives from each station in the district, together,jor a conference. "This has been the hardest Annual Meet- ing I have ever ,passed through and if I told you everything on my heart I'm afraid I'd lose my reputation for being jolly. I'm nothing but a 'plucked chicken' now. When I arrived, I was simply feathered out with plans-plans for a hospital superintendent, plans for a nurse, plans for a new nurses' hostel. The girls are now living in the Maharajah's bungalow, because we haven't any place for them. But it is the old story-not enough missionaries to go round and not enough money. The worst blow is that the Medical Committee sat on me hard, for paying too high salaries to my nurses, and I couldn't even squeal, for I know too well we can't afford to pay it. Now I'm facingthe problem of losing my two best girls; they can get twice their salary in government service. Should we expect our Christians to sacrifice money for the sake of Christian service ~" Later, word came that one girl had given proof of deep religious devotion and willingness to make the sacrifice.

Another problem put to the home church, is the following: "I have been feeling for some time that more and better medical work should be done, and have been facing the problems, whether it should be 'more operations' or 'more converts.' I wonder if people at home realize how we are situated. We are medically ambitious for the very best in treatment and nursing. This takes time, and while we operate we forget that no new converts are being made. Do you want your missionary physician to show big medical reports, professionally, or big evangelistic results~ We are going in for both. Do ask the church to pray for results. I love Ambala. The hospital is splen- did. We have plenty of patients, but it is very, very hard to find Indian nurses. If we only had a home nurse we could begin at once and train a few girls. Surely, out of all the nurses who have been willing to give their lives for the U. S. A. one or two would be willing to come here in Christ's service."

"My motor-cycle combination is a beauty, silver grey body on side car, with dark green trimmings, a good place for luggage and will carry as many passengers as can hang on, and climb any hill between here and Kashmir-warranted even to climb trees when sufficiently urged! My first ride, I carried four men and went one block. The next night, I tried to start out with my sais but we had to call for help.

It took three men and a boy and an hour's time to start us, but once started, We went five miles without a stop, and came back in a motor- ambulance. Not on a stretcher, however, for I sat with the driver.

We left the machine with a cycle shark at the war hospital for taming and training. To put it politely, my Rudge-Multi is a little stiff and my efforts at the kick start is like a child kicking at a brick wall, noth- ing moves!" .

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

As an up-to-date physician and surgeon, Dr. Lewis finds attendance on conferences, etc., necessary and invitations to serve such gatherings are the occasions of serious questionings: '~I simply must go to Calcutta for three or four days to the Leper Conference and to Delhi for two or three days to the Child Welfare Conference. Have been asked to act as a judge at the Baby Contest. It wrings my heart to leave these poor, sick women; they are so upset when I say I am going away and beg me to come back quickly. It isn't right to run a hospital with only one doctor. Dr. Carleton has tried to do it for thirty years, has kept up a huge dispensary, few in-patients and no operative work. For one whole year, she never missed a day in the dispensary. "

Follow Dr. Lewis through one day and see if we can detect any reason for tired nerves and the need of a vacation. "Sometimes as the days fly by here I suddenly realize how awfully buried I am. Six o'clock in the morning sees me out of bed-shivering these days (November). Seven 0 'clock Miss Pratt and I are eating tea and toast on the front veranda. It's a speedy affair and I have the wretched habit of saying, just about the time Miss Pratt bites into her second piece of toast, 'If you will excuse me, I'll slip off to the hospital.' And I 'slip off' before the words are half said.

"At 7: 45 in hospital we meet for bandagi and then the work begins in earnest. The out-patients are gathering at the dispensary, and the compounders are taking their names, while I make hospital rounds, and if there is an operation, as there often is, the patient is put on the table and as soon as I have seen all the in-patients, the operation is begun. Meanwhile the roar and hum of the out-patients increases, and when I emerge from the operating-room and come into the dispensary, the dhai has to step lively, shout and coax and scold the women to keep them from stampeding. It's really awful when they break loose and crowd. I defy any doctor to treat more than a dozen patients at once.

"By tiffin time, I'm ready for a musical comedy or a dime novel, but I don't get them; I get tiffin instead-a sort of hybrid tiffin that begins with porridge and cream.

"At two 0 'clock, I usually get mail which keeps me busy until I have to dash off to teach 'First Aid or Midwifery'; and then see the patients again, and then-if not too used up, have a 'sing' with them.

"The day is gone with dinner at seven or eight, according to season; about half an hour for reading and then the one desirable thing in the world is BED, spelled with capitals.

"I've given you the husk of a missionary's existence, and you'll have to come on over for the kernel yourself. The kernel is here all right, and I take good nibbles every little while."

After such strenuous days, imagine the delight of a few weeks of absolute change of scene and life, on a 'house-boat at Srinagar,

Kashmir. This beautiful spot might have been unavailable because of railroad strikes, but the motor-cycle saved the day. With snowcapped peaks in the background, they lived in a roomy house-boat, reading and writing and resting-enjoying the fields of flowers and the fresh strawberries which they were privileged to pick from a near-by garden. She writes, "These few weeks here I am trying to let the wonderful things of God, hills and rivers, enlarge my eye and my soul. I must go back to Ambala with a new, a deeper enthusiasm for the work. Vacation is good but going home is better everyone will agree with me, and I am as lonesome for my little hospital as a Freshman at college for her mother.

"Some go in for art and some for gold, but a missionary is supposed to go in, heart and soul, for the friendship of God. I'm not a bit satisfied with my method of progress. I believe God wants us to be sane, natural, lovable human beings and the Christians who keep on the level are the ones nearest God. We need many things, but most of all, men and women. Equipment isn't of much use, unlesfl there is some one to handle it; and men and women are not of much use, either, unless they have the Radiant Life in their hearts and faces."

Dr. Lewis has just returned to America on furlough. Her church people in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, remember her words of greeting, "Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. "

THE FUTURE OF INDIA India reborn in Christ !The earnestness of the millions of her pilgrims i the absorption of her mystics in the unseen but ever-present One; the unmeasured sacrifice of her ascetics; the other-worldliness of her true monks and friars; the contempt for material greatness and the things of sense beside the _majesty of the spiritual and the things unseen; the indifference to food and comfort and all things earthly if only the things eternal can be assured; the -worship that sees God everywhere and makes all life divine; the piety of the simple householder, for whom each act of daily life, each family event, is part of his religious life; the tireless aspiration away from this world in the search for God; the reverence for religious guide and teacher; the caring for the poor, the hospitality for every guest; the simplicity of life and the honourableness of poverty; above all, India's worship of GOODNESS; her sense of the strength of patience, the grandeur of gentleness, the nobility of meekness, the dignity of submissiveness, the glory of humility; this wealth Jf spiritual instinct, this fervour of religious passion, purged of all dross and lavished upon Him who only is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the incarnate revelation of the eternal and invisible Godhead-what will it not mean for the fulness of His Body, for the completer manifestation of His glory, for the coming of His Kingdom and of peace on earth 1 W. E. S. HOLLAND, in ((The Goal of India."

CANOES IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS, MANNED BY CHRISTIAN

I n the Solomon Islands BY THE REV. JOHN G. WHEEN, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia T HE Solomon Islands lie within the tropical zone, northeast of Australia, about fifteen hundred miles from Sydney. Some of the islands are extensive and fertile and the natural scenery is very beautiful. The people vary in appearance, dialect, the tribal customs, but ethnologists classify them all as Melanesians. They have won an unenviable notoriety as "the fiercest head hunters in the Pacific." The late Rev. B. Dauks describes them as follows: "In 1567 the Governor of Peru sent the Spanish navigator Mendana on a voyage of discovery, and in 1568 he sighted and explored most of the eastern Islands, and called them the Solomon Islands, because he thought he had found the land of King Solomon's mines, and hoped great things both for his master and himself as the result of his discovery. It was not until 1595 that he was able to organize another expedition to revisit the Islands, and then he only got as far as the Santa Cruz Group, which he discovered and where he died. His companions afterwards returned to Peru with a woeful tale. After this the Group was so completely ·lost to civilization for nearly 200 years that its very existence was doubted by many. Captain Carteret, the English navigator, sighted the islands in 1767 j Bougainville in 1768; in 1769 Surville named Port Praslin on the northeast coast of Isabel. In 1792 Dentrecasteaux sighted .them while searching for the ill-fated La Perouse expedition. But none of these recognized that they had re-discovered the long-lost Solomon Islands. It fell to the lot of M:. Buche to first declare that these navigators had located Mendana's discovery. Since that time the 561

Group has been made familiar to us through the visits paid to them by men-of-war and merchantmen, by resident traders, and the missionaries of the Melanesian Missionary Society.

The Solomon Islands consist of a double chain of islands extending from northwest to southeast just east of ~ew Guinea. There are seven large islands, together with a large number of smaller islets, covering an. area of 600 miles in length. Bougainville and Guadalcanar are from 70 to 100 miles long, and have a breadth of 20 to 30 miles. The mountains on them range from 7,000 to 10,000 ft. high. Here and there, as in the western portions of Guadalcanar and in limited localities on San Christoval, the dense forests and rank undergrowth give place to long grass and ferns.

From June to September is the coolest part of the year, but it is difficult to distinguish between the seasons by the temperature, the difference being not more than 2 degrees. The monthly mean is 80 to 85 degrees and the range from 75 to 95 degrees. One effect of tropical climate on health is generally to reduce the average mean weight. The Solomon Group, however, will compare favorably with either New Britain or New Guinea in this and other respects. A writer in the Sydney J1iorning Herald of the 4th July last says: "In spite of fever the Europeans look remarkably healthy, and no doubt in the event of much clearing and settling being done, fever would as in other countries gradually disappear."

A typical Solomon Islander is about 5 ft. 6 in. high; dark brown in color; hair like a bush periwig ; projecting jaws and brows; short, straight nose; lips of moderate thickness; chin somewhat receding, and a hairless face wearing an expression of good humor. The women, in appearance are not unattractive, though they soon lose their good looks. Though the dressing of the hair is according to individual taste, there are four well' marked styles, viz: the woolly, the mop-like, the partially bushy, and the completely bushy. Hairy men are found in all the villages; but it is said that on San Christoval five men out of ten would have smooth faces. An inferior race inhabits the interior of the larger islands, and they are little able to cope with the robust people of the coast. The power of vision is not much greater than that of 'Europeans.

The Solomon Islanders have been described as the most treach. erous and blood-thirsty of all the Pacific Islanders. But those who have lived amongst them profess to find many good points in them, though they are careful how far they trust them. The dress is of the scantiest and sometimes, especially among the bush people, they are entirely without any, but the presence of traders and missionaries among them is altering that. A single cowrie shell is frequently worn on the front of the leg just below the knee. On the chest the men sometimes wear a crescent-shaped pearl shell; a necklace of dog's, porpoise, fruit bat or cuscus teeth, or the seeds of the Gaia;

iN '1'!tE SOLOMON iSLAND

Lachryma are used for the same purpose. Armlets of various kinds are worn above the elbow on the left arm. These are made at great labor out ,of shells, and are very highly prized. Armlets of plaited dried grass are also worn, often so tightly as to constrict the limb. Many have the septum of the nose pierced for the reception of ornaments. The lobes of the ears are also pierced, and the hole gradually enlarged until they will carry ornaments 1% to 3% in. in diameter; When the lobes hang loosely they are two to three inches in length. In some parts they streak their faces with lime; in others with red ocherous matter, and in others with silvery strips RAW HEATHEN IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS of a fish's swimming bladder which they plaster on their cheeks. The men generally wear plumes. They also like to wear the bright hibiscus flower in their hair, and are fond of flowers and scented grass. Tattooing is practised by both men and women, but not to any great extent.

Dug out canoes are seldom seen except in smooth water. '1'hey have no outriggers, . neither have they built canoes. The planks of the latter are tied together, and the seams covered with a resinous matter. The small canoes are about 15 ft. long, and the war canoes from 30 to 35 ft., having beak-like ends, and, in these, native decoration reaches a very fine pitch, the sides being usually inlaid with triangular pieces of pearl shell. They carry from eighteen to twentyfive men, who are very- clever in the management of their craft. They paddle double-banked.

Kite fishing obtains in the eastern parts. The hook or spider's web skims the water at the end of the kite tail, while the kite is

kept flying by the owner paddling in his canoe to windward. Spear fishing is common, being chiefly done at night by the aid of torches. The fish are attracted by the light, and then speared with the ordinary many pronged spear. They also stupefy fish by throwing into the water pieces of certain fruit. As the fish rise to the surface they are seized. On the completion of a new taboo house, a cannibal feast must be held, and if a victim cannot be obtained by raid, then one is selected from among the men in the village who were originally purchased by the chief. It is said that the people of Santa Anna are not cannibals, but if that is so their. abstinence dates only from a recent period. The reason assigned is that after a great cannibal feast an epidemic of sickness broke out, so the chief tobooed such luxury in the future. But this does not debar them from making profit by the custom, for it is said that one chief of the place grew rich by purveying human flesh for the man eaters of other islands.

In 1844 Bishop Epalle, a Roman Catholic, with thirteen companions, arrived in St. Ysabel in the eastern part of the group but on the day he landed was murdered. In a little· while all the other members'of the party had died of fever or had been killed. Mission work of the Catholic Church was not resumed until 1898. John Coleridge Patteson, (Anglican), commenced Protestant work in the eastern section in 1856 and subsequently became Bishop of Melanesia. The story of his work and martyrdom is familiar to readers of missionary literature. The Melanesian mission has maintained this work with considerable success.

The Western Solomons remained untouched by Christian influence for another half century. The Methodist :Missionary Society of Australasia then received earnest appeals to enter the field. A number of natives who had gone to Fiji as labor recruits came under the influence of the Methodist Mission and soon after becoming Christians evidenced a deep concern for their own country and people. They appealed to the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia to open work and their representations led to the opening up of the Methodist Mission in the group. The Rev. George Brown, D.D., was commissioned to visit the islands in 1901 and his report convinced the Mission Board that" the need was the call." In 1902 he conducted the pioneer mission band consisting of the Revs. John F. Goldie, S. Ray Rooney, a layman and several S<mth Sea Island teachers. After assisting the missionaries in the choice of a site for the station and advising them in regard to their plans and operations Dr. Brown returned to Sydney. The development of the mission is one of the brightest chapters in the missionary records of recent years. The head station'is at Roviana, on the island of New Georgia, and Choiseul, Vella Lavella, Ontong, Java and other smaller islands are included in the mission sphere. Recently the large island of :2ougainville and the island of Buka have been added. These two

IN THE SOLOMON ISLAND

BOAZ SUGA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF, AND REV. JOHN F. GOLDIE, A MISSIONARY IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS .

islands formed part of German New Guinea and come under the mandate given to the Commonwealth of Australia. The population of Bougainville is estimated at about] 00,000. Just now a missionary and three Fijian teachers are on their way to open a station at Bougainville.

When the first mission party arrived at Roviana in 1902 they were met with conte~ptuous indifference rather than by active opposition. Patience, perseverance and faithful loving service soon broke down the barriers. The chiefs and people marvelled as these strangers moved in and out among them unarmed, seemingly unprotected, and yet unafraid. The winsome power of the uplifted Christ was soon felt 'among them. The witness and the work of these devoted men and women proved mighty through God to the pulling down of the strongholds of heathenism. Schools and churches were built, new centers were occupied and the mission grew apace. The difficulties and the perils were many and real, but faitli and prayer prevailed and the successes and victories have been.gratifying and permanent. At the head station at Roviana there is a flourishing institution for the training of young men as teachers and pastors. The curriculum, in addition to the usual literary and scriptural subjects, makes provision for manual and industrial training. Mission plantations hav'e been commenced and, as far as possible, the natives are ,being encouraged to cultivate methodical habits of industry.

The following figures give some idea of the present strength of the Mission: European workers, 10 i native workers, 61 i day

THE CHRIS1'IAN TRAINI NG–KOKE GOLO SCHOOL FOR BOYS schools, 53; churches and preaching places, 95; church members, ~,070; Sunday school scholars, 2,765; attendants at public worship, 1O~0. In 1920 the native churches contributed, in voluntary gifts, the _sum O:E three. t40usand pounds (£3,000) toward the support of the mission and also erected and maintained several native mission buildings. By mutual arrangement the mission passes in 1922 from the care of the Methodist Church of Australasia to that of the Methodist Church of New Zealand. A few incidents will serve to illustrate the success achieved.

In 1906 an effort was made to establish the mission on Ontong Java, an island more than two hundred miles from the Head Station. Mr. Goldie decided to put two Tongan teachers in charge. He describes the new venture as follows: "When I left two teachers there last year we expected that they would have to face hardships and danger and to exercise much faith and patience in their difficult task. The brave fellows were willing to face anything for Christ's sake. For three months they had to meet the bitterest opposition on the part of the native priests mid others, and all the time were compelled to live in their boat, with nothing but an old sail to shelter them from all cold and wind and rain. Often they were not permitted to make a fire to cook their food and sometimes they were even refused water to drink. All the time they found comfort and consolation in the Word of God, the mepromises of which cheered them in times of depression. They told afterwards that they will always thank God for the experiences they passed through, as they found, as never before, that Christ was a living reality, whose presence cheered and sustained them daily during their time of need. .At last God touched the heart of one man, who used to steal out at midnight to take them cocoanuts. At the end of three months an epidemic broke out among the people, many of whom died. The enchantments of the native priests proved powerless to stay the sickness and many of the people said 'It is

the God of the mission.aries punishing us for our treatment of these two. ' Semesi and Pologa were sent for and were asked to pray that the sickness might be- taken away from the people. God graciously heard the Prayers of His servants, and from that time the people listened 'eagerly to the message of the GospeL"

A young man named Loe came to us from Duki. He was a wild uncouth character ready for anything from theft to murder. He worked on the plantation and was always in trouble with the other boys. Hearing of his disobedience one day, I told him that he would have to go away since we could not keep him on the mission station. H e looked at me and said: "Master, do you mean what you say~ Are you going to turn me away from the mission 1 'Where shall I gol If I go away there is nothing for me but to go back to the old life. Will you send me back to thaU Here I have learned to love you, and to love the lot1./" and though you may think lam bad, I am learning to love Christ and want to follow Him. I am very weak and inside of me there are two men fighting for the mastery-one is the old Loe-he is very hot, and quick, and strong; and the other is the new Loe who wants to follow Christ. I-the new Loe-want to be a Christian. You may thrash me, kill me if you will, but don't send me away, master. I will not promise to be better for perhaps I should grieve you again by failure, but I am trying so hard to follow Christ-Can He help me f "

We knelt in prayer together and since that time the gracious Christ has taken possession of the heart of this lad.

An interesting personal te stimony was given at a church meet- THE PHYSICAL TRAINING-YO UNG M!!!N o!" THE SOLm.ON ISLANDS AT DlOLL

ing in 1911 by one of the mission converts, named Lua. As a head hunter, he had taken part in many a cruel raid before the advent of the missionaries. This is how he tried to express what was in his heart: "1 am a man of few words. Let my tongue be silent and let my life speak. In past years my life proclaimed the fact that 1 was the slave of Satan, living in darkness and in the shadow of death.

Every hill and valley, every rock, tree, and shadow was the abode of some evil spirit. When the missionaries came 1 heard them speak of 'love' and 'joy,' but to me these words were empty sounds.

I came to school in the hope that I should soon be able to read and write. That hope is gone now. I am not clever and am soon out- distanced by younger lads. 1 came looking for a 'little' thing, and 1 have found a 'great' thing. One thing 1 have learned, and to me all else is as nothing. 1 know now that Christ loves me. He has brought me out into the light. The fear of death and the darkness of sin have been left behind, and my greatest desire is to continue to walk in His light and love. 1 want my works to talk for Him."

One of the missionaries writes (1920): "We cannot, of course, tabulate spiritual things, but we rejoice that in all our churches there are evidences that Christ is the supreme fact in the minds of our people, that to do His will is their chief concern. The people who eighteen years ago.had never heard of the Christ, are them- selves to-day sending out missionaries to preach His gospel. In fact, the most marvelous thing about our work is the self-propagat- ing power of the Word of God. These people–like all natives- were intensely selfish, and yet it was a sight to wonder at when, at the anniversary service at Roviana, they quietly and reverently came up to the table and placed more than £1,700 on the plate. To one man who gave for himself and children over £40 1 said: " 'Can you aff.ord to give that, Keri l' '1 can't afford not to give,' he replied, looking at his· son, of whom he is justly proud.

'Tell me,' he added, 'what we should have had to give, if it were not for the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. What have we that we have not received of him ~' .

"There was no reply to that, for as we stood talking, our minds went back to the day when Keri and 1 first met. We both knew the difference Christ had made."

What a change would come over missionary finances if, in the Christian Churches of Europe, America and Australia, the same miracle could be wrought as that which has been witnessed in the Western Solomon Islands. "1 cannot afford not to give." Surely that is the spirit of which the Church of God stands in much need to-day as we face our missionary obligation and opportunity.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

OUT-OF-DOORS MISSIONARY METHODS Four walls are not necessary to mis- sighing, sweltering "faithful few."

sionary success. The great mission- 'fhe way a successful business meets ary commission of our Lord was given hot weather is with plenty of ice- at an out-door meeting. literally and figuratively. Hotels have , 'Then the eleven disciples went away Rummer plans, summer porches and summer menus. The stock may be into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus the same but the steaming soup of had appointed them. January becomes the iced bouillon of August. Instead of looking for , 'And J eaus came and spake unto them, the hot dishes of zero weather the saying, All power is given unto me in heaven patrons listen eagerly for the tinkle and hi earth. of the ices when the thermometer , 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

He held his missionary meetings soars.

by wells, on mountain sides, in the Thrice happy the leader who has groves, along the shore, and on the learned the art of manufacturing mis- lake as well as in the synagogues and sionary ice. Instead of leading the in the homes of the members. members into a hot, stuffy room with He served refreshments at some of all windows tightly closed because his out-door meetings: " it's a missionary meeting, it is , 'As soon then as they were come to land, scarcely worth while to open everythey saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thing up," she plans for refreshing thereon, and bread. J eaus saith unto them breezes, pleasant shade, and cooling •Come and dine.' " "And he commanded the multitude to . ices. took the five There are fundamental all-the-yearsit down in the grass: and loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to round methods that must be the basis heaven, he blessed, and brake; and gave of all success but just as surely as the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude." there are seasonable features neces- sary for successful business, so surely "God's first temples" are not used are there seasonable methods necestoday as much as they should" be for sary for the best missionary success. missionary meetings. The mountains, America is living out of doors more the shore and the lakes offer us un- and more each summer. It is hard, recognized and unused opportunity. however, for us to get out of the deep Planning for Hot Weather ruts of indoor missionary methods.. "Won't you come in to the mission- It is a well-known fact that the ary meeting T" we say twelve months temperature o£ interest in missionary in the year.

meetings varies inversely with the as- A change of phraseology in invita- cent o£ the mercury in the thermom- tions for at least two months might eter. The way many churches and tend to popularize our meetings.

societies meet the hot weather slump "Won't you come out to the mis- is to close for several weeks or to sionary meeting'" we may say, with struggle on with a handful of the a statement that the summer meetings 569

will be held on'some porch or lawn. never think of missions in connection This immediately enlists interest. A with boats and beaches. poster with a c~t-out picture of an attractive porch or a suggestion of Down in Savannah, Georgia, one iced lemonade to follow will have its wide-awake children's leader arranged l'fl'ect. Invitations with a figurative that a recent meeting of her children's tinkle of ice in them may enlist the society, the Light Brigade, should be lagging interest of July' and August. a boat and shore meeting. She chart- Suggestions of mountain or shore ered a boat with a capacity of one breezes are as welcome to earnest hundred. The children were, of workers as to ",hallow pleasure seek- course, all eager for the trip, so they ers. We need more appreciation of appeared laden with picnic boxes and the missionary opportunities of God's baskets, ready for the twelve-mile out-doors. trip to an island on which the meet- ing was held. Then came the picnic , HOW LEADERS SOAR WITH THE lunch and a general good time before the homeward journey. THERMOMETER A Missionary Ship Meeting would MOUNTAIN Top MEETINGS: "I be fine for such a day with invita- never let the thermometer get above tions printed on little cardboard boats. me," says one leader. "I always soar The program might have for a Bible with it. Our August meeting was lesson, one of the ship stories from held 5,000 feet above sea level. We the life of Jesus or the "Story of have wonderful mountain peaks near Paul's Shipwreck. " Then there us. We engaged two trucks to take might be stories of missionary ships the members who were in the city to that have sailed-the Sophia Hedwig the top of one of the most beautiful that carried Bartholomew Ziegenbalg peaks. There we had our meeting. and Henry Pleutschau, those first The Bible Study was on 'The moun- Protestant missionaries to the non- tains in our T..ord '8 life' emphasizing Christian world, and other ships that the necessity of quiet thought and have had a large part in missionary prayer in the daily lives of Christians. history. Our regular program followed with a few special features. We had invited SUNRISE ON THE PIER: Because he a quartet choir to be our guests and had been privileged to attend the sun- to lead the music. The effect of, the rise prayer-meetings in a summer hymns there in the stillness of the Conference one leader who went to a mountain side with ,the warbling of summer resort on the shore an- birds for an orchestra .was wonderful. nounced a sunrise meeting on the pier. Hymn after hymn was called for. An amazingly large number of people After the meeting we had our picnic joined him there. As the sun came lunch with manv attractive features flaming up out of the ocean, shooting and missionarv' contests.' Then we rays of gold over the sky which were wandered around on the mountain reflected in the water, the old hymns side gathering flowers until time to go rang out in the clear morning air. It . home. Ve felt as we descended that seemed that the lands afar were not we had seen our Lord ,more clearly so far as the white sails of the boats from those heights and that we had appeared on the horizon, and every been able to lift up our eyes and see one on the pier felt in a new way the more clearly also the great needy world responsibility and opportunity. harvest field of the waiting world." SUNSET SERVICES AT THE BEACH: AT THE SHORE: The gospel stories At an oceanside summer resort there give many records of meetings our were a number of visitors keenly in- Lord held'by the shore or on the lake, terested in missions who wanted to yet the majority of missionary leaders get together. A Sunset Service on the beach was arranged. Every eve- ning about half an hour before the

BEST METHODS

sunset the people began to stroll to- sewing had been largely for overseas ward the spot of meeting. There were hospitals or for Home Mission schools twenty minutes of singing. Then a so that the summer was used to make series of verv short talks about the comfort bags, bed jackets and caps lands across the sea. Sometimes mis- for incurables in the local hospital sionaries and missionary travelers spoka. Sometimes leaders from the and garments for the children in our home field. It seemed easier to visual- Fresh Air Home. A judicious selecize 'the whole world and its needs as tion of reading from some of the new they sat by the ocean and watched mission study books whetted the appethe passing ships on the far horizon tites of members for more and the that might even then be sailing for Secretary of Literature sold many ports of Africa or China or Japan or copies. Missionary stories for juniors India. were also read and as a result found Some of the people came because their way into many homes through they liked the singing, some, because they were interested in the talks. the mothers who came to the porch while some came out of curiosity, and gatherings. the Sunset Services grew steadily in popularity and influence. "No business was transacted, no of- ferings were taken and no formal Summer Porch Parties program was provided. Inf(lrmal so- Like some other missionary socie- ciability and missionary information ties, one society in Upper Montclair, were the order of the afternoon and New Jersey, rounds out the year in the plan was from every point of view June with a luncheon to which all thoroughly successfuL" the newcomers in the church and neighborhood are especially invited. .Among the books well adapted :for Reports and sociability prove to them reading aloud are the following: the worth-whileness of membership in the Society and many new names are Miracles of Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson. added to the roll. Last year it seemed as though the enthusiasm was at the Fifty Missionary Stories, by Belle M. Brain. crest just when the time came to discontinue the regular meetings because Selections for Missionary Reading, by Belle of the summer. A way was therefore sought to tide over the work to the M. Brain. autumn. From a suburb .the summer exit is not so great as from the city. In the Tiger ;rungIe, by Jacob Chamberlain. The method adopted is described by Mrs. Delavan L. Pierson: 'l'he Least of These in Oolombia, by Mrs.

"In order to maintain the mission- Williams. ary interest through the hot season, informal porch parties were held. A Wonders of Missions, by Caroline Atwater hostess offered to entertain on a certain day and friends cooperated as Mason. . a "Telephone Squad," to bring out My Chinese Days, by G. F. Alsop. others.. "The Program Committee selected Home Mission Trails, by ;r. S. Stowell.

interesting missionary books or chap- Race Grit (Negroes), by Coe Hayne. ters to be read aloud for an hour and the Community Work Committee pro- Kanamori '8 Life Story, by Himself. vided sewing for each one present. The hostess served a refreshing drink Korean Sketches, by James S. Gale. and wafers at the close. The winter Chinese Heartthrobs, by Jennie V. Hughes.

Frank Higgins-Trail Blazer, by T. D.

Whittles.

Adventures in Alaska, by S. Hall Young.

Foreign Magic. by Jean C. Cochran.

Helping the Helpless in Lower New York, by Lucy Bainbridge.

Power House at Pathankot, by M. ;r. Camp.

bell.

American Physician in Turkey, by C. D.

Ussaer.

Thirty Years among the Mexicans, by A. B.

Case.

There are many other volumes which have most interesting chapters –such as those by Jean McKenzie, W. T. Grenfell, Edward A. Steiner, Amy Wilson Carmichael, James S. Gale, Samuel M. Zwemer, W. L. Liv- ingston, and Mrs. Howard Taylor.

The publishers of the REVIEW will send boxes without making any ar- .. . be pleased to make suggestions to any rangement for the payment of duty, wishing lists of books for this pur- leaving the recipient to make this con- tribution. Consult your Mission pose. .. Board for definite instructions.

SPEND-THE-DAY MEETINGS. In a rural society which has difficulty in A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD arranging a Mission Study Class try Going into summer quarters is be- BOme spend-the-day' meetings. Have ginning to be a more threatening one member invite a half dozen others danger to Sunday-schools and l-Iisto spend the day at her home. In the sionary Societies than going into winmorning take one or two hours for ter quarters. mission study. Serve a luncheon at noon. The hostess may invite the Some leaders say frankly they can other members as her guests or a not do anything with their members menu may be made out in advance after June. Even those who stay at and each member asked to furnish home will not come to missionary one or more of the dishes. A social meetings. hour may follow the luncheon with conversation or games and contests. "Everybody wants to be out of Another hour or two of mission study doors. " may come in the afternoon. In this way a mission study book may be cov- If the momltain will not come in to Mohamet, why not have Mohamet go out to the mountain?

ered in two spend-the-day meetings. Plan summer tourist trips for your If a lighter schedule is desired one young people. The first tour may chapter only may be taken a day. properly be "Seeing America First."

Shady porches and cool lawns will Announce hour and starting place.

make such meetings most inviting. Hike as far as the ground at your SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREES are not disposal and the inclination of your new. They furnish a splendid out- members permit. Your trip may be door opportunity. Announce several limited to a lawn or to several lawns, weeks in advance that Christmas or extended over a park or a mountain presents for foreign mission stations side. At various stopping points are to be brought in, giving definite scheduled have people stationed to instructions for hand-made articles, receive the party, and by conversaand a full list of all the articles that tion, stories, pictures or dramatizawill be .accepted for the Christmas tion show them scenes and needs of box. Hold an out-door meeting cen- home missions.

tered around a small growing tree, One stop may be Ellis Island with gaily decorated. Have the gifts the Commissioner of Immigration to fastened to the tree, or piled under- give interesting information. As neath it as they are brought in, with many immigrants as possible may be a program of information and inspira- introduced. North .American Indians, tion about the work in the mission people of the mountains, a gronp of fields to which they go. A committee migrant laborers, and any other appointed for the purpose should groups desired may be stationed along pack the articles received, seeing that the way. If the meeting must be held they are shipped promptly, all charges in town .the hike may be from one prepaid, with a draft for New York lawn to another with some phase of Exchange mailed separately to the home missions presented on each amount of half the valuation of the lawn.

box, to cover charges for 'duty. Some After seeing America other trips missionaries are kept in a state of may be scheduled. Plan" A Trip to constant poverty because of the gen- .Japan." Advertise well with Japa- erosity of friends in America who nese posters. The trip may be as

elaborate or as simple as desired. At Several weeks in advance the Pub- the first stop a guide may appear licity Committee announced in the to give-advance information about! Sunday-school that each child was Japan. At the next stop the party invited to serve on the Publicity Com- may be welcomed with tea and wafers mittee for Children 's Week, and and more information about Japan. asked everyone who would help to Visits to Japanese kindergartens and remain after Sunday-school. Many schools, not forgetting the new Union members were on hand. Each re- Christian College for women at Tokio, ceived a sheet of cardboard for poster may follow. During the picnic sup- contest. They immediately began to per information and discussion of make plans for posters that would Japanese affairs may be served in advertise Children 's Week or some various attractive ways. special feature of it.

Children's Week At the same time the Chairman of the Visitation Committee met with Court Street Methodist Church at the Superintendent of each Depart- Lynchburg, Virginia, is carrying out ment, and distributed a visitation card with blanks for answers to such an exceptionally strong program of questions as: Name and address of missionary education. Recently a (,hild 1 Parents' names ~ Do parents special week's program was announced attend Sunday-sehool? Are there as follows: other children in the home who do not attend Sunday-school f etc. Each CHILDREN'S WEEK teacher was asked to visit every home represented in her class and to invite SUNDAy-April 23d Sunday-school Missionary Day Church-Children '8 Week Talk-Pastor WEDNESDAY-April 26th the mothers to the Mother!::!' Meeting to be held on Wednesday of Chil- Mother '8 Meeting 4 0 'clock dren 's Week.

Sunday-School Room The posters began to come in with- Children '8 Story Hour-4 o'clock – Primary Department Prayer Service-Parents-Pastor in a week and were put up in the Sun- FRmA v- April 28th day-school room. The cards with the information secured in the every- Missionary Play-7: 45 0 'clock home visitation were turned in to the SUNDAy-April 30th Sunday-school-CHILDREN'S DAY Parents Invited Superintendents of Departments. Church- Parents' Day-Children invited The Sumlay of Children's Week C, RfFULlY PRE?fRED luNC E CHIL OR[NS [AlE[V IS THLIR. RELIGIOVS YOURBOY HASHISEYEoN EDUCATION CAREfUL Y PLANNED? YOU CHILCRENS WEEK I r10THERS MEETiNG.APR2G_ 4 PM. APRIL 23-30

was a Missionary Sunday with a ping forward to see what the exciteprogram conducted entirely by the ment was about, he saw a man, who children. A special invitation was stood on a box, speaking. The Rusgiven to mothers and fathers to at- sian listened. The man in the box tend. told the old, old story of Jesus and His love. It gripped the heart of the On Monday morning the posters would-be murderer. He followed -the were displayed in the largest depart- speaker into the hall where he was ment stores of the city in the Chil- holding an indoor service and redren's Wear Department, and at- mained for a conference. Before he tracted much attention. On Wednes- went out he had accepted Jesus day they were brought back as decora- Christ. tions for the Mothers' Meeting. On that day one mother gave a talk on In one year over three thousand "Children at Play;" another sang; similar open-air meetings were cona father talked on the physical en- ducted in New York City in nine vironment of the Sunday-school; a languages. In the National Bible Inmother gave practical suggestions for stitute meetings over 500,000 attend- "Children in the Home on Sundays," ed and 3,000 professed to accept followed by a general discussion. A Christ. large percentage of the mothers of all the children enrolled in the Sunday- In former days orthodox ministers school attended. While the mothers looked askance at the street preacher, were in their meeting a Story Hour but when the orderly and ul'thodox Committee took charge of their chil- pastor of one of the oldest and most dren with a program of stories. conservative churches on Firth Ave- nue took his stand on th,] steps of Friday night a Missionary Play his church and preached Christ there, was given by the children of another orthodox church members began to church in the city, presenting all of consider more seriously and with less the Mission Stations supported by prejudice their responsibility for givthe denomination. ing the Gospel to the throngs of people who never enter the doors of Sunday was Children's Day in the the churches. Sunday-school and Parents' Day in the Church. Each of the Elementary He who would get the ear of New Departments had prepared special York must catch it as its people move. features. Every fifty-two seconds a passenger train arrives at aNew York terminal. The interest awakened in this Every forty-two seconds a ship sails Church and throughout the city was for a distant port. In one day so great that it is expected that next the subways, the elevated and the year there will be a city-wide Chil- surface cars of greater New York dren 's Week with many missionary carry twice as many passengers as features that will strengthen the cords do all the steam railroads of the of friendship of the children of United States. Over fifty nationali- Lynchburg for· the children of the ties live in New York and thirty-six whole wide world. per cent. of its population are foreign born. Open-Air Eva~gelism Many cities have districts where A Russian passed along the streets conditions exist that are as dark and of New York, as the clock in the ,godless as any in heathen lands. In Metropolitan tower struck twelve. New York City, for instance, the Bitterness filled his heart. He had Protestant Church members do not been wronged and had come all the comprise one-tenth of the population, way from Russia that he might have and the churches of all creeds would vengeance on the man who had not hold more than one-half of the wronged him. As he went down the population if they should all wish to street he saw a crowd gathered. Step-

attend at one time. It is, therefore, The nse of a portable organ, cornet or other instrument. important that Christians should take Brief, simple testimonies of those who the Gospel to people where they are, know that Christ has saved them.

as earnestly as they seek to carry the Selection of speakers whose voice has carrying power. Good News to those in lands beyond the sea. . Use of crayon sketches to illustrate the tmth. In such meetings success is attributed to the fact that emphasis is A nnmber of effective personal workers always placed on testimony to the in the crowd. power of God and the ability of ChI"ist to deliver from sIn and its con- Distribution of tracts <:luring pauses in sequences. Only truly converted men the meeting. speak and workers make thorough preparation by prayer and confer- Each worker to have personal conversa· ence. Among the features that help tion with at least one listener at the close toward success are: of a meetjng.

Good leaders with an efficient corps of Name.• ,md addresses of those interested helpers. are secured and inquirers promptly followed up. General Gospel singing under capable leadership and with a good instrument. The greatest essential for success- ful outdoor or indoor evangelism is a vital faith in God, as revealed in Christ, and a deep passion for souls.

A very attractive outdoor method is the such a map and a speaker in costume can use of a sand map at the seashore, or a give nluch information and arouse missionlawn map in some park or suburban place. These maps ean be made in any convenient ary enthusiasm. size. At the seashore, the boundaries may A lawn map may be made in a similar be drawn with a sharp stick or may be indicated by shells. Large and small stones way with white stones or slaked lime for may be used to indicate towns of various boundaries and rivers. Flags may be used sizes where the1'e are mission statioIls. Small for mission stations or children may stand flags, stuck in the sand, may contain in- at the desired points and report on some formation as to the work at various stations. phase of the work. Children dressed in Rivers and mountains may also be clearly simple costumes add much to the attractiveindicated and those who have special ability ness of the scene. can make these maps elaborate and most interesting. An audience is easily attracted by 'l'hese outdoor maps have been used with great effectiveness in children's missionary meetings at British seaside resorts and in suburhan towns in the United States.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

MEDICAL GRADUATES AT VEL- whole profession of medical ministry LORE to wom!:n might well be turned OV8r From Vellore comes the happy to women just as the nursing profesnews of the firlilt Class Day. The sion has been given over into their graduating class of fourteen girls, hands." who remained from the eighteen who entered the first year, made a deep Colonel R. Bryson, who also made a impression on the many guests. The brief address, said that there were account, given in the Madras Mail of many ,, doubting Thomases ' , four March 30th, reports the following remarks from the Surgeon-General, years ago when the school was first G. G. Giffard, who took part in the opened but that the fourteen girls program. who started the course were now ready for their graduation. It is dif- '( The Vellore School is already a ficult to excel a record of one hundred success. Three reasons might be as- per cent. Now there are not only signed: first, all students are resi- these fourteen girls but fifty-two dents; second, the large proportion others are behind them, everyone a seleeted student.

of teachers to those taught; lastly, it Graduates in Tokyo was founded and is guided by Dr. Ida Scudder. It is a pity that the demand In Japan at the commencement for medical education has grown so exercises in the Woman's Union Chris- rapidly that these requirements for tian College in Tokyo,' sixty-four success' cannot be followed out in young women were graduated in every school. April. This first class is one to- be "Mission schools and colleges reckoned with in the years to come sh{)ulddowith their might what their in the making of the new Japan.

hands find to do. Though there is a There is a note of pathos in the saying that (Art is long, time is fleet- letters from the college. They are ing, ' we should remember that as life waiting so anxiously for the glad news grows longer art grows shorter and by that the money has all been secured patiently keeping at it we may arrive and that they may' begin to build.

at a considerable mastery of the art They cannot receive the students who of medicine and surgery. It would be are clamoring to come, indeed are well to take a lesson from the veter- coming from all parts of the empire.

inary surgeon who does not ask ques- Several prominent Japanese men are tions because he cannot expect an making generous contributions. Baron answer from dumb beasts. On the Mitsui has pledged yen 10,000 to the whole, by skillful questioning one can College; Baron Shibusawa pledges get a fair amount of truth from an equal amount; Mr. Asano, presi- people but in dealing with illiterate dent of the great steamship line, will women and young children we must give the same; th€ Osaka Steel Com- learn how to diagnose by observation pany contributes 5,000 yen, and and feeling. There is a danger that others are planning to aid this great in relying too much on ingenious in- cooperative educational effort for the struments we may lose the power of women of Japan.

observation and the delicacy of touch. It is a beautiful thing that the "Medicine offers the prospect of women of America are doing in ex- much success for women; in fact the pressing their friendship for their 576 nearest Oriental neighbor through this East. V,re do not hola an undisputed Woman's College. Vassar College, to field. Dr. William Hung, of Peking which the first Japanese student came University, spoke with deep earnest- years ago, has become the sister col- ness at recent meetings in Chicago lege, and has made a generous offer- and :!Iilwaukee regarding the an- ing this year toward the Building tagonistic forces that have come Fund. It is hoped that a Vassar through such preachers as Bertrand Building may be among those erected. Russell and his followers:, the open Philadelphia is responsible for the preaching of free love and Bolshe- main building, Harrisburg is working vism, and the bitter opposition to on the Faculty House, and we are Christianity. These teachings are tak- yet to hear from other Pennsylvania ing root in the minds of students in cities. Government schools and, worst of all, Chinese Colleges in the hearts of women who suppose that western teachers come with the Ginling College reports progress. .truth.

The buildings are beginning to rise The fund for the Colleges has on the beautiful new campus. Presi- reached nearly the million mark in dent Woolley, who recently returned pledges and cash. We must raise an- from there, speaks with great empha- other million dollars before January sis of the value and needs of these first if we claim the generous gift colleges and of their part in the edu- from the Laura Spelman Rockefeller cational system of China now being Memorial Fund from which we have planned. the promise of one million if we .At Yenching we still wait to see the would secure two before January 1, first stone laid on the lovely new ] 923. The time is very short and un- campus. Chicago, Rochester and sev- less all Christian forces unite to help eral other cities are cooperating in in this undertaking it cannot sncceed.

the buildings for this college. Throughout this summer, at the sum- Ma.dras, India. mer schools and through the fall in all the churches steps must be taken Miss Edith Coon of Madras College to secure sums large and small if we spoke on May 24th at the May Break- are not to send a message of bitter fast in the Ford Building, Boston, of disappointment to the brave souls the important work that Madras Col- who are depending on us and who lege is doing for the women of India. wait to know what they may expect.

She spoke with intense earnestness The Boards are hampered, it is true.

and emphasis of the need of the Some of them are under the shadow science building and also referred to of debt and others are finding it diffi- the fact that the Government has re- . cult to meet their apportionments.

quested this college to make room for There is no question, however, abont tbe new Teachers' College which will this work. If we are to have train~d furnish the leading educators for In- Christian leadership in these foreign dia. It is proposed to use the building lands th-e colleges must be aided im- known as Hanson's garden, formerly mediately.

referred to as Naboth 's Vineyard, for Dr John Finley, one of the editors this Teachers' College. of the New York Times, calls this The Challenge movement one of the great con- structive forces for international Surely God has worked through friendship. It mllst not fail in this the past fifty years and has brought day when the whole world is depend- to a climax, just when the challenge ent on the new leadership, with high is greatest, the work of our missionary and holy ideals which can come only boards for the women and girls of through the expression of Christ in Asia. Other forc-es are entering the His discipjps.

5 EDITlQD BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLES IN Dr. Fosdick in a (recent) article THE UNITED STATES shows that the criminals (in the Abridged from the report of the Committee, cities) of America are very much more numerous than those of Europe. He Mrs. J. W. Douns, Chcnrman states that it is because of the cosmo- Many years ago Dr. Josiah Strong politan citizenship …. not necessarily said: ' 'He does most to Christianize the type of immigration (but) rather the world and to hasten the coming lack of lmowledge of the language of the Kingdom of God who does most and lack of understanding of the to make thoroughly Christian the manners and customs of the people, United States." ….. "We must save together with the needs, which change America to save the world," I fear makes greater. has been difficult for us to believe. If it is true of the rest of the world In a recent conference on the evanthat as yet has not had the Gospel, it gelization of the Spanish-speaking is doubly true of Old Mexico, the people in the Southwest, one man of country so near us that one may cross large experience brought the question a river or an imaginary line to enter of unjust and unkindly treatment of the United States. If we are ever to the Mexican people by employers, and Christianize Mexico, we must surely each worker voiced the opinion that offer to those of her people who come according to his or her experience his to our country the same personal in- statements were correct. Can we hope terest and the same just treatment to Christianize Old Mexico when that they receive from our representa- those who come to us go back with tives who go as missionaries to their such messages T Had we not better country ….. . turu the full forces of our efforts in- to the lives of these people and send It is possible that our approach to them back to carry the message ~ the world's evangelization has been Local communities and churches emphasized in the Department of For- must feel a vital interest and responeign Missions instead of as part of a sibility before we can reach the great plan of evangelization. Are we peoples of other nationalities, and it going to give an adequate Christianity has been proven true "that the to America and bring it to such per- church that can win them to Christ fection in practice that other nations, . can do the best by service and not seeing our achievement through the by services." …. These warm-hearted Gospel of Jesus Christ, will send am- (Mexican) people respond to the simbassadors to us begging to be shown plest kindness and repay in every way the Way of Life? possible the Christian worker who The writer who stated, "There can gives his best to them.

be no difference between Home and Wha~ shall we do for these million Foreign Missions on the scale of world and a half Mexicans who live with us citizenship" is correct. "Home Mis- now and will in all probability con- sions are not provincial or our na- tinue to do so …. making their annual tional economy and Foreign Missions visits to their old homes by the thou- holding in monopoly a world 'enter- sand';!, carrying the messages that we prise. " If there is a difference, it is have delivered to them, not always in in the method of approach to the same churches, but in our work-a-day prac- universal responsibility. tical living?

578

FROM ,MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA with several other Christians to a bap- Am.erican Samoa tism in Silobob. A snake suddenly ARECENT English visitor to citrsossheesadthehipghathaboofvethethbeoawt~tehro.ldinIgf Samoa writes as follows of the American administration there: such a thing had happened formerly, "The American native policy in no Papuan would have taken another Samoa is very clear and definite. There is to be no exploitation by the stroke at the oar. They went on. European. The land belongs inalien- The elders of Ragetta have resolved ably to the native race. With characteristic consistency the Naval Board not to accept anything from the surbought at full valuation the forty rounding heathen which was in any acres used as the naval base and this is the only land alienated 'since the way eonseerated by magic-no meat, United States took control. There is o~ly one European planter in the ter- no nut, and no vegetable. The misntory, and he obtained his land in sionary had often spoken to the peopre-American days. The Governor is insistent upon the fact that the ple about this, but had never made any requirements. They formed this resolution of their own free will. It must also be observed that the Chris- tia~s suffer many privations by re- fusmg the acceptance of such gifts.

islands belong not to America, but to Future Filipino Pastors the Samoans, and they daelvoenle~p utnhdeeirr T HERE are fifteen men enrolled in kindly guidance, must . the . Uni~n Theological Seminary own country. Great pressure has m Mamla thIS year and fifteen more in the Bible training sehool, while ten of been exerted by powerful syndicates t~e college students and thirty of the hIgh school boys are in direct trainto break down this attitude but the ing for the ministry. Of these sev- ~nty young Fil~pi.no students prepar- Administrator has stood fi.;m. Not mg for the ChnstIan pastorate thirty are Presbyterians, and they, with two onl:y ~s there this negative protection: other candidates still in the inter- mediate schoo~s,. make the largest posItIve attempts have been made to number the mlSSIon has ever had in training for this vastly important ensure the welfare of the people. The work. The seminary students are high school graduates, and most of health of the race has been carefully them college graduates also, which augurs well for the future of the nasupervised. While almost every other tive ministry in the islands….. Work part of the Pacific has a dismal reeord of the decrease of native populations during the twenty years Uncle Sam has had control of this portion of the group, his Samoan nephews and nieces have increased by forty-one per cent.

Plans for higher education are in ac- tive preparation."

Superstition in New Guinea in the shop, additions and repairs to the buildings, and all other tasks yOUNG Christians turn away with which the dyoonuengchmeeernfulclayn a nmdanwaiglle~ great determination from their old they have customs, especially from their heathen ingly, and the mission has turned over s?rcery and their heathen supersti- for their support the money which tlO~. A Bremen Society missionary would otherwIse have been paid oilt wntes: to carpenters and builders.

The missionary is riding in his boat The Continent.

579

Giving Time to God's Service eleven years we have conducted an Evangelistic Institute for the young I N Bohol in the Philippines, there people of the churches of Manhattan are no paid evangelists. Each con- and Bronx, in which they were trained vert is told he is a "debtor" like in the evangelistic message and evan- Paul. Most of the people are poor gelistic methods. This year we are and they have no income except conducting institutes in :five centers. time, so they promise this to the Lord, Recently, 248 volunteers ttained in the Manhattan-Bronx Institute connever, however, counting Sunday, as ducted 1,117 meetings in 110 centers in six languages, and gave the Gospei that is already His. Some give so to 259,000 people. We hope from the many days of time, some give months. additional Institutes this year to have The Lord has blessed their gifts, and there are now sixteen congregations at least five hundred volunteers, and with a membership of over twelve that they will reach half a million hundred. people. "

NORTH AMERICA Preaching to Fifth Ave. Heathen Christian Fellowship MoveD1ent T HE oldest church in New York A FEW months ago a group of City has witnessed an unusual men and women, among whom sight this spring-street preaching on Sherwood Eddy was one of the lead- Fifth Avenue. In the front yard of ing spirits, met in New York City, the Marble Collegiate Church, corner for the purpose of associating themof Twenty-ninth Street, of which Dr. selves in a fellowship for the building David J. Burrell is pastor, Rev. Ed- of a more Christian social order and gar E. Strother, general secretary of for the more earnest practice of the China Christian Endeavor Union. Christianity as a way of life. After who is in America on furlough, had two days spent in discussion, it was a pulpit erected, and preached the determined to effect at that time no first day to an audience of :five hun- formal organizallion but to create a dred people. Among those who have eommittee to conduct correspondence, assisted him are Rev. K. J. S. Jaya- formulate tentative plans and call a BOorina, a Hindu Christian, and Rev. conference after some months for Ruey Kin, pastor of the First Chinese further discussion of the aims of the' Presbyterian Church in New York group and suggested methods by City. Thus the mission lands are which they might be realized. This bringing back to "the heathen of second gathering was held at Lake New York" the gospel message which Mohonk May 10th-11th and brought Christians in America sent acrosl! the together many Christian leaders who seas. This pUlpit is now being used earnestly advocated the application of daily by the workers of the National Christian principles to business and industrial life. Bible Institute.

Organized New York Evangelfsm A Christian Business T HE Evangelistic Committee of T HE recently elected' president of New York City during 1921 helped the American Cast-Iron Pipe Comto start work in the following church- pany of Atlanta, Georgia, Mr. John less communities: an Italian church J. Eagen, stated on taking office in on the upper East Side; a Hungarian February, 1922: "The directors are church on the East Side; an Italian all church members. They have church in the Bronx; a Spanish elected another professing Christian church in lower Manhattan; and an as president on a basis that the teach- Italian church on the West Side. ings of Jesus Christ are to be the Arthur J. Smith, General Secretary, ruling principles of the business. I reports Qf the work as follows: "For

19Z2j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

am glad if the action of the directors sage should be manifested in teach- of our company will cause other pro- ing and life but, so far as possible, fessed followers of Christ to give this without perpetuating the theological question their thought." The plat- controversies of western lands. The form adopted by the directors de- consideration of social and economic clares for a reasonable living wage problems is regarded as a necessary to the lowest paid workman, constant part of missionary work and while the employment for every member of the experiences of Occidental lands may organization, and an' actual applica- be useful, their methods should be tion of the Golden Rule to all rela- modified to meet the peculiar needs of tions between employee and employer. the Orient. The responsibility of missionaries to help governments to Bible as Newspaper Serial solve their problems according to T HE Daily Telegraph, of Bluefield, Christian standards was recognized West Virginia, began on May 4th and a need for teaching self-reliance to print the New Testament in serial and true democracy as real friends of form, and will, says Colonel H. I. the people and of their governments. Mission schools have the greatest op- Shott, the editor and owner, continue portunity to build strong characters the practice until the final chapter of and to prepare the people for the Revelation has appeared in its col- highest type of responsible leadership in the nation and the Church. umns. . Every morning, under a double column heading "Read the Bible With Us," will appear a por- Mormon Secret Temples tion of the New Testament. The T HE ninth secret temple of Mor- monism was begnn in September, newepaper report from which this in- 1921, at Mesa, Arizona. The site was chosen some time ago by Prophet formation is taken, does not state what version is to be followed.

. New York Times. Grant, and high dignitaries of the Student Volunteer Conference at faith attended the ground-breaking ceremonies. The building ii!l to cost Bear Mountain over ha1£ a million dollars, and is to be completed within a year. ON April 21st and 23d a special conference, attended by about The other temples erected by the 175 Student Volunteers, was held at Mormons are given as follows in the Bear Mountain, New York, to con- order of their dedication: At Kirt- ~ider the relation of American stu- land, Ohio, in 1836; at Nauvoo, dents to some present day problems Illinois, in 1846; at Salt Lake City, connected with Christian missions. Utah, in 1893; at St. George, Utah; Addresses were made by Dr. D.J. Flem- at Manti, Utah; at Logan, Utah; at ing, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu of China, Prof. Cardston, Alberta, Canada; and at J. E. K. Aggrey of Africa, and others. Laie, Hawaii. The discussions related to the educational, reUgious, social and political These temples are not used for pubinfluence of mission work in foreign lic services but are devoted to the lands. It was the general conviction secret administration of endowment that mission schools are especially rituals and celestial marriage cerevaluable as places for developing help- monies, with baptisms and marriages ful freedom of thought and expres- for the dead.

sion, Christian ideals, beliefs and character, such as cannot be done in Southern Methodist· Results S government schools. They are also OME of the results of the Cente- nary Movement in the Methodist places in which the coming Christiau leaders of the Church should be Episcopal Church, South, are given traint'd and where the Christian mes- as follows:

In 1920 and 1921 Southern Meth- leges within two hundred miles of the odists invested more in missions, home Atlantic coast, although "its enactand foreign, than in any previous ten ment will stand" is the opinion of a years; sent abroad 162 new mission- well-known college within a few miles aries; built in foreign fields 147 of New York, and another eastern churches; opened six new hospitals in president says, "I have no fear that China, Korea and Mexico, and en- the amendment will be repealed or its larged and equipped six others, at a enforcement nullified." total cost of $250,000; and established or provided with additional grounds A Chapel Car for MedeaDs and buildings 42 colleges and schools in foreign fields, at a total cost of T HE American Baptist Publica- $750,000. tion Society, in cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Further, revival fires are springing Society, has commissioned Rev. A. B. up in all the foreign fields as a result Howell, formerly missionary to of the Centenary impetus; 181 Porto Rico, to begin a new phase of churches were organized in Korea last work among the Mexicans in the year and 16,000 new believers en- Southwest. He has taken to this terrolled for Christian instruction; a ritory the chapel car" Glad Tidings," great double-the-membership cam- and has held his :first meeting at Bispaign has been launched in Japan; bee, Arizona, a town built in a and in two years there has been an in- canyon. The first Sunday night at- tendance taxed the capacity of the car crease of lOa per cent in membership and many stood outside and listened. On Monday night there were over in Mexico. The foreign Christians seventy present, among whom were are giving to the Chureh twice as several Mexican Presbyterians, for the much as they were three years ago meetings were held in union with the ($172,000 in 1920) and rapidly in- Presbyterian Mexican Church. Before creasing; and the Chinese and Kor- the close of the meetings at Bisbee ean churches are striving for com- the Mexicans from Naco, Arizona, plete self-support by the end of the sent word that they were anxiously Centenary period, so that all mission waiting for the car so that their funds may be left for expansion. friends and relatives there might have the Gospel preached to them. At Prohibition and the College. Bisbee twenty-five took the first step toward the new life and many were T HE Intercollegiate Prohibition aroused to do personal work for their Association addressed in March Lord. to every college and university president in the United States, a letter LATIN AMERICA containing the question "What do the faculty and students of your insti- An Appeal for Haiti tution and your acquaintance think of prohibition in theory and faet T" Of SHORTLY after the appointment 158 replies, representing all types of in the spring of General Russell institution and forty of the forty- as High Commissioner to Haiti-an eight states, 136 were favorable, ten appointment which the Senate was non-committal, and eight unfavorable, not asked to confirm, and which was and of the 136 indorsing replies accompanied by sealed orders-a leteighty indicated a majority for Pro- ter was addressed to the Senate Comhibition ~'so strong as to be almost mittee of Inquiry by the Committee overwhelming. " on American Responsibilities in Haiti and Santo Domingo, representing the Almost without exception comments Federal Council of the Churches of suggesting modification of present en- Christ in America, the Home Missions forcement measures, or favoring the return of wine and beer, or criticizing the laws as too rigid, come from col-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Council and the Committee on Coop- professed Catholics is, 'I am a Catheration in Latin America. The Com- olic, but anti-clerical.' They do not mittee has been Rtudying the Haitian seem to realize that the ciergy is situation with great care and concern Catholicism in the Roman sense." and now recommends as follows: "1. That effective steps be taken at once A Chilean Northfield by our Government to insure that the relation T between Haiti and this country be based HE second summer conference of Christian workers in Chile was Upon the free consent of a. properly constituted government of the smaller nation, held Peb. 1 to 8, 1922, and Miss and upon an agreement which defines what Florence Smith, who has recently rethe stronger nation may and may not do turned from furlough to Santiago, toward giving needed help in stabilizing writes that "the Chilean Northfield their Government.

"2. That our American Government in is now an assured fact." Its estab- cooperation with the Government of Haiti lishment last year was made possible enter upon such administrative measures as by the Methodist Mission after its will lead to the strengthening of finances, purchase of El Vergel, one of the the improvement of sanitation, public health finest farms in southern Chile, for an and public works, the pJ'omotion of educa- tion, and the development of the people and agricultural school. their Government. This year some sixty representa- "3. That complete administrative inde- tives of the Alliance, Anglican, Bappendence be reestablished just as soon as tist, Methodist and Presbyterian Mispossible.

"4. And that this general policy be im- sions, and the Young Men's and mediately avowed." Young Women's Christian Associa- tions gathered. The mornings were Church Politics in Guatemala given over to Bible study, inspira- I N an editorial in Guatemala News, tional topics and the discussion of the organ of the Guatemala Mis- missionary problems in open forum. sion, we read: "The union of Central America has become a matter not of The harmony, mutual helpfulness, civil, but of church politics. Guate- complete frankness and entire abmala remained in, so long as the sence of sectarian bias which charchurch politicians held control in acterized this conference assure the Guatemala, and had hopes of control- success of this annual gathering, and ing the union. But when the revolu- this Chilean Northfield will surely tion came and the church party lost make cooperation in Chile a simpler task.' , in Guatemala, though still in the majority in Salvador and Honduras, the UniOll Seminary in Montevideo new Union authorities in Tegucigalpa T HE three boards that have voted were bringing such church pressure to enter the" Faculty of Theology upon Guatemala that her Liberal and Social Sciences" in Montevideo, government was unwilling to stand Uruguay-Methodist Episcopal, Presfor it. Guatemala forthwith with- byterian U. S. A. and Disciples-have drew from the Union and took a po- decided to ask their representatives litical attitude of very pronounced to spend three months in Montevideo, friendliness to the United States. making a careful study of conditions Present conditions in Guatemala are and reporting detailed plans for the unusually favorable for missionary opening of the Seminary. Dr. Webactivity. ster E. Browning, representing the "Guatemala is almost unanimously Presbyterian Board, is to direct these in favor of Central American union, investigations and Rev. C. S. Braden but never with Rome in the saddle. will represent the Methodists and Dr.

A very common attitude even among C. A. Vannoy the Disciples.

EUROPE priest said, 'Now show us how to have family prayers.' With the light of a Belgian Eagel'ness for the Bible candle, a few of us around the table tried to conduct model family prayers. AN unprecedented eagerness for the As we finished I remarked, 'Thus did Bible on the part of the Belgian your ancestors three hundred years people is reported by the Belgian Gos- ago read. the Bible and pray all over pel Mission, of which Mr. and Mrs. this land.' " Missionary Herald. Ralph Norton were the founders. In one village where street preaching has Report from Mona.tir been going on weekly in the market square, the colporteurs report, "We FRIENDS of the mission at Monhave sold in six weeks over three astir have been watching with conthousand Testaments, or more than siderable anxiety for news of the posone for every home there. In addi- sible effects of the fighting between tion to this, we have given away to Greeks and Turks in the vicinity outreaching, eager hands thousands The girls' school and other buildings, of Gospels and tracts." valued at about $40,000 by the Amer- ican Board which had carried on the Similar work has been done in about work there for many years, were fifty villages this year. One colpor- turned over by them several months teur who some thirty years ago sought ago to the Methodist Episcopal to distribute the Word of God in Church, which made the station a these same villages said that he could part of their Jugo-Slavia Mission. A scarcely believe that the people of cablegram received by the Board the Belgium would be so open to receive last of April from Dr. Irwin, the the Word of God. "In years gone superintendent of that mission, statby," he said, "I have trudged day ed, "Girls safe. Monastir much after day from village to village and damaged." through the country, carrying a little bag of Scriptures and tracts, and Greek Opposition to Bible Reading onlv occasionally would I sell somethi~g; and I grew so weary at my REFERENCE was made in the task, often wondering if I would ever March REVIEW to the opposition empty thc little bag." "Then," he of the present Greek Government to said, "people would scarcely buy the the sale of the Bible in modern Greek. Testaments in the secret of their More recent reports tell of some of the homes, but now hundreds buy the ways in which that hostility has mani- Gospel openly on the street." fested itself. The office of the Amer- lcan Mission in Salonica, the deposi- Family Prayers in Czechoslovakia tory of the American Bible Society, was entered by the police, and after T HE new National Church in a thorollgh examination New Testa- Czechoslovakia, which was de- ments in Grt'ek were taken from the scribed in the January REVIEW, is shelves and have never been returned, now said to have over a million mem- even though a strong protest has been bers. Rev. John S. Porter, of the entered at the police office. Bibles American Board, writes of some re- have also been taken out of shipments markable experiences which he has at the Custom House on the charge been having recently with these that the book was nut a proper book people: "On invitation, I preached for circulation among the people. A recently on a week day to a congre- Christian young man was giving out gation of about 500 of those who left a few free copies of St. John's Gospel Rome a year ago. to hi" fellow soldier'S when he was ar- rested, charged with circulating a Bol- "Most of them stood during the shevick book, and imprisoned. In a entire service; and there was a wretched little light, one for the whole hall. When I had finished, the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village in Macedonia, the bishop of of teaching the truths of the Bible. Serres advised his people in a talk They seem to be limited only by lack in one of the churches to drive out of leaders and literature. One of "with sticks andstones" anyone com- these ragged Sunday-schools is coning into their midst to sell the Bible ducted by the Christian Endeavor Soor to speak on religion. " And," said ciety of Faggala in a Clistrict of Cairo this under-shepherd of the church of called Bab el Bahr, where eighty Christ, "whatever you do I will as- boys and girls attend. The school besume the responsibility for it alL" gan by one of the native preachers going to the place each Sunday after- MOSLEM LANDS noon and collecting a small group of children to whom he would relate Christian Preacherg for Turkey Bible stories and teach a hymn. At present this school has ten classes of WHEN the war broke out the which four are girls and six are boys; American Board was conducting they come from the poorest homes and three theological schools within the thirty of the pupils are Moslems. bounds of the old Turkish Empire, One can hardly express the joy of one at Marash, one at Harpoot, and the children when they see the party one at Marsovan. The war put a of teachers arriving, and the way they complete end to theological training, call each other from the homes and but missionaries on the field have sent streets. in an earnest appeal to the Prudential Committee of the American Board Basel Mission in Kamerun for the opening of a School of Religious Education in Constantinople. T HE French Government in the Such a school is to be opened this Kamerun has now released the summer or early autumn in Bebek, confiscated property Qf the Basel Misthe very place where Dr. Hamlin sionary Society and acknowledged some eighty years ago began the first that the Society is legally a Swiss Turkish theological school. organization, but unfortunately this does not include permission 101" the One of the most interesting features Society to resume its missionary ,,",ark is that the general management of in this field. In anticipation of such the school will be in the hands of a difficulty, a free assignment of all representatives of the American the property has been made to the Board Mission, the Methodist Mission Paris Mission Society. The French in Bulgaria, the Armenian Patriarch- evangelical missionaries will now have ate, the Greek Patriarchate, the full liberty to continue the wbrk. Protestant Chancellery, the Y. M. There is hope· that the British Gov- C. A., the Y. W. C. A., Robert ernment may adopt the same policy College, t.he American College for as the Prench with regard to con- Girls, and the International College fiscated mission property in .lands at Smnna. The one purpose of the over which they have a mandate. schooI"is to raise up Christian leaders trained to do the Christian work Christians Win Their Case which the present conditions throughout the Near East require. AT intervals during the farming season in northern Nigeria, it is Missionary Herald. customary among the heathen Anga for the"dodo," a supposed departed AFRICA spirit, to prowl abroad. At such times all women are under penalty if they Ragged Sunday-schools in Cairo leave their houses or look upon the "dodo." Recentlv SOllie women, be- STREET Sunday-schools are being longing to a Christian household, reo- started by Christians in a number Qf sections of Cairo and the fine results clearly indicate that the Moslem children can be reached by this method

fused to hide when the "dodo" was churches are endeavoring to communi- about, but went to their farms as cate the one Gospel of their one usual. This displeased the heathen, Lord," calls for an united ministry, who took the matter to their chief. to be accomplished by the joint laying His judgment was that the head of on of hands by representatives of all the house must pay a fine, and he and the allied churches.

his household must be driven away from the village. The Christians re- Native African Pastors fused to accept his judgment, and the DAN CRAWFORD, after attending matter was taken to the district chief, an annual conference in Central a Mohammedan, who, though out- Africa, writes in characteristic fashwardly friendly, was secretly in ion about the stamina of the young native Church: "All depends on the league with the heathen in their de-' measure of backbone God has meted sire to expel the Christians. In spite out to the leaders: I mean the manly of this, the Christians' protest was so sort of pastor who seeks refuge in strong, that he gave his judgment as prayer for 'power plus power' (as follows: "No man or woman belong- they phrase it) then more of' it, and mightily. By manly, I suggest an ing to a Christian household can be compelled to hide when the 'dodo' is all round man who can use his hands about. No man can be forcibly as well as his tongue. Surely when ~jected from his house for faith in Paul spoke of 'putting off the old uhrist. Christians cannot be com- man' he did not infer a putting on the pelled to live in a particular quarter old woman? At Malambwe, then here' of a town." at Chivondo, we have two clear cases of God-given pastors. To all such The editor of Eastward Ho, in ours is only a fugitive visit compared which the incident is told, comments: with the plodding service of these , 'Having won their case, it remains needed-and-needy native pastors. Necessarily natives, for such marshes for the Christians to show that the would murder a miRsionary, a forreligion of Christ helps them to be honorable in all dealings with one another and with their neighbors."

Another Kikuyu Conference eigner, with fever and other pre- posterous enemies. Thus these out- T HE Kikuyu Conference of 1913 posts can only be held on the spot by is remembered as "having threat- twice-born men of the spot. Double ened to rend the Anglican Church in birth and double backbone will alone twain." The conference of 1922 is keep God's banner waving in the ever described as "a varied assembly, Ang- freshening breeze." lican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Method- ist, and Quaker, and others, all representing mission fields and all united Portuguese Hostility S in one great object-the formation of TARTING from Chikore in Rho- desia, and ta.king with him fifteen one great united African Church." The attainment of this object will de- native Christians, Mr. C. C. Fuller, a pend largely on the action taken by missionary of the American Board, the churches in England and America made a tour of exploration through on the resolutions passed by the con- the lowlands of Portuguese East Af- ference. The first and most impor- rica as far as Mashanga at the mouth tant of these, expressing the belief of the Sabi River. He reports a "that it is not even yet too late to dense population, the people eager to achieve in this still, to a large extent, welcome them, but the Portuguese offi- virgin field a triumph for Christ in cials unsympathetic and suspicious.

avoiding the disgrace of imposing a He pleads for the opening of a sta- perplexing and weakening sectarian- tion at Mashanga, and the Board ism upon those to whom the various would gladly graut this but for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lack of funds. The work in Portu- he says that" after the English service guese West Airica (Angola) has been was over the Prince walked down the greatly impeded by the hostile atti- long lines of assembled village Christude of the government officials, a law tians, and in a kind and unassuming having been passed forbidding the way received their obeisances, while use of the native language in churches he stopped and shook hands with, and as well as in schools. This brought asked a few questions of, each of the evangelistic work to a standstill all white-robed Indian clergy, who were over the province. Fortunately a in charge of the various contingents. governor-general has been sent out The graciousness of the Prince will who is more friendly and the new never be forgotten by these hardy, regulation is not likely to be enforced toil-worn villagers." rigidly. A Hindu Sadhu's Prophecy Christian Endeavor in Madagascar WRITING to The Indian Standard CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies are the Rev. A. Ralla Ram speaks of putting fresh life and vigor into an intere,."ting interview he had with the churches and institutions of Mada- a Hindu ascetic at the Magh Mela in gascar. The present number of Allahabad where, says Mr. RaIla Ram, Christian Endeavorers in the island anyone can "feel the pulse of India." is 14,201. Recruits for church mem- Speaking in good English the Sadhu bership come largely through the En- said: "I'll tell you this, I believe the deavor societies, six churches report- whole of India will come to Christ. ing that 153 out of 197 accessions were Not only India, but the whole world from the Christian Endeavor organi- is to be Christian one day. The Blood zations. The members are encouraged of Christ saves. It is a wonderful to take up definite work and several and comforting teaching. I am an of the societies support evangelists old man of seventy-five. I am soon and teachers. A missionary with coming out openly to declare myself forty-two years' experience in Mada- a follower of Jesus Christ. In my gascar writes, "In the movements we borhood and youth I was a student in have recently witnessed toward Chris- the J amna High School, Allahabad. tianity we have been thankful for the Let us join in the prayer of the Lord C. E. societies and too much stress Jesus-the Lord's Prayer." cannot be laid upon their importance. " Estimates of Gandhi INDIA CERTAIN observers of conditions in India, says the Dnyanodaya, The Prince of Wales and Christians hold the view that the British Gov- ernment "has a policy but unfor- T HE visit of the Prince of Wales tunately no prophet to champion it, to Lahore in l"ebruary was made while Gandhiism has its prophet but memorable by the assembling in his no worthy policy." A Calcutta conhonor of Indian Christians from all temporary describes Gandhi as "a parts of the Punjab, many of whom sincere visionary, but a political bung: ,had seen service in Mesopotamia. leI', who makes colossal mistakes and Canon Guilford, who writes in East- owns up" and goes on to say of him: ward Ho of their arrival, says: "He sincerely believes in non-violence, "Those who saw them en route from first because it is the religious law the station will not soon forget the of Ahimsa and second because the sight or their jubilant cry, not of (Gandhi ki jai' (Victory to Gandhi) J but of 'Prabhu Yisu Masih ki jai' (Victory to the I~ord Jesus Christ.) ." British guns are too strong; he be- On Sunday in the Lahore Cathedral, lieves in fasting, first because it strengthens the will, and second be- cause it frightens his wayward

friends; he believes in Khaddar, first unknown errand; and always the because it raises the dignity of manual flotsam of the great city drifts to a work. and second because it kills temporary haven there on the broad Mall chester ; he believes in water, porticoes of the temple buildings." first because it promotes health, and second because it kills the Excise; he CHINA believes in touchability, first because it is fair to the lower castes, and sec- A Governor'. Proclamation ond because it increases his following; he believes in the Shastras to READERS of the REVIEW are ra- Recure the support or Heaven, and in miliar with the name of Feng Yiithe K O'ran to' secure the support or hsiang, first known as "China's the Mohammedans." Christian General," now as " the first Christian Governor in China." Functions of a Siamese Temple 'fhe Bible Society Record quotes the following proclamation which he is- A RECENT article in Asia de- sued Aoon arter becoming tuchun or scribes the various ways in which the province of Shensi: a Siamese temple and its compound meets the varied need of the com- "The Provisional Constitution of munity: "The inhabitant of Bang- the Republic of China sets forth that kok thinks of his wat (temple) as a the people of China shall be free to spacious park, dotted more or less devote themselves to whatsoever relithickly with rest-houses, where a gion their conscience dictates to them, weary man may sleep away the no matter whether they follow the heated hours or the day; with phra- teachings of Jesus Christ, of Confuchedee-little or big spires set out to cius, or the faiths of Buddhism or commemorate a person or event long Taoism; and there shall be nothing since rorgotten; with school build- to compel a man to belo'lg to any ings; with wide-spreading bo-trees particular religion. It has been that offer grateful shade and keep the brought to my attention that rumor flags cool for hot and tired bare feet; prevails without my walls to the efwith little stone images of bizarre men fect that I intend to exclude from or beasts, with houses where gigantic Shensi all religions other than that or Buddhas dwell in mysterious semi- Christianity. Although I am a Christwilight. In each or the larger wats tian myself, this i~ absolutely groundthere are from six to fourteen temples less. I have followed our Lord Jesus and many other buildings. Some of Christ for more than ten years, and them are used for schools….. . it is with regret that I admit that I cannot put into effect many of the "Many and varied are the uses or things which are in accord with the the ordinary temple compound and truth of that religion. How then many and varied are its users: be- could I exclude other religions Y tween classes, schoolboys take a few Although a great part of the officers minutes breathing-spell thele; cooks, and soldiers of my division Imve retheir perambulating kitchens swung ceived baptism after understanding from their shoulder-poles, serve the the truth of our Lord Jesus Christ, schoolboys or any other hungry soul still there are also a large T!11mber in. who may want food-and can pay for the division who have not been bapit; soldiers or police-only the edu- tized. But these officers and soldiers cated eye can tell them apart-squat who are Christians are moreover imon the ground about a professional bued with the spirit of patriotism, gambler who is taking part of their and I, in company with them, will munificent pay, four ticals (1.48) a always treat' those who are not Chrismonth; ragged, happy urchins play tians without difference or distinction. chuck-penny; women with babies on I trust that the public will not give their ample hips walk about on some credence to this rumor, but will unite

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with me in helping to restore the wel- Paotingfu hospital, who had married fare of the province of Shensi." a Christian wife, but who was not a Recruiting for the Ministry Christian, came and asked to be bap- tized. He declarerl that since he had T HE Chinese Student Volunteer heard the appeal of the young doctor Movement has been making a from General Feng's army he could systematic effort to enlist recruits for no longer deny his open and wholethe ministry from among teachers, hearted allegiance to Jesus Christ. .students and church workers. Pa8tor Continent .

Ding Li-mei, the Trave!ing Secretary, has made a deep impression in his Murder of Dr. Shelton F visits to the high educational schools. UJ.JLER details concerning the death of Dr. Albert L. Shelton, He has recently held conferences in thirteen centers, at two of which last the pioneer in Tibet, have come in a February more than twenty students letter from Dr. W. M. Hardy, his fel- decided to devote their lives to Chris- low worker in Batang, southwest tian work. Men are sought who are China. Dr. Shelton left Batang for mentally, physically and spiritually Gartok February 15th, planning to qualified for the work and in one see the Governor of Eastern Tibet and week of recruiting one hundred and then to return to Batang and make thirty-one students made decisions. final plans for the trip to Lhasa. At The Protestant Church in China the end of the first stage a letter came has 366,524 communicants, 9,539 evan- from the Governor asking that the gelistic centers, 4,726 organized Doctor delay his visit, as permission churches and only 1,305 Chinese pas- to make the visit must be obtained tors. There are 7,463 church schools from the Galon Lama at Chambdo.

with 239,400 students to supply the So on the morning of the 16th Dr.

need. Shelton started back to Batang. At Stirring Scenes at Paotingfu 2 P. M., when only about six miles from Batang, Dr. Shelton was rid- MANY a visitor to Paotingfu since ing in front, and just as he rounded the Boxer days has been re- a curve in the road robbers opened minded of the Latin saying, "The fire. The first shot hit the Doctor. blood of the martyrs is the seed of The other members o~ the party, the the Church." It is widely known cook, the deposed Batang Prince, and that General, now Governor Feng, the Doctor's Tibetan teacher, were traces his conversion to the impres- unhurt. The robbers in due time sion made upon him, as a young sol- sent down some of their men and dier in the crowd that was attacking drove off most of the pack animals.

the Presbyterian compound, by the The Batang Pi-ince came back to Christlike act owfasMkiislsledMtoorrreil~l who Batang as fast as possible, and Dr. just before she strip Hardy, who started at once to Dr.

from her skirt to bandage the head Shelton'~ relief, found him uncon, of a little Chinese boy who had been scious. Carrying him on a stretcher, hit by a stone thrown by the mob. the relief party brought Dr. Shelton . "'nen .John B. Ferguson visited into Batang about ten o'clock, con- Paotingfu last summer, he saw eight- scious and in pain, having been met ori een young people received into the the way by about a hundred people, Presbyterian Church, and heard a . who wanted to help carry the stretcher striking address by Dr. Liu, a· young or light the way with pine torches.

doctor in General Feng's army, who He died shortly after midnight.

had been a student in Paotingfu,as "The cause of the whole matter, l'

had also his wife, a very beautiful says Dr. Hardy, "is the inability of girl, who recently died. One of his the Chinese officials to governt~is listeners, a young physician in the part of the country_ . This place is

within six or seven miles of Batang, hair down his back and paid him $1.50 but the officials and soldiers roll an- per month to work in the clinic and other opium pill every time a fight do dressings. Today he is a graduate takes place on the pass and say it is doctor and has gone to America to do too bad!!!" post-graduate study. Fourteen years ago there was a little black-eyed girl JAPAN-CHOSEN here who proved to be bright and studious. She went through school, A Japanese Tribute married the above doctor and now for three years she has taught the mis- AN English composition, wrItten by sionary children music on the piano. a Japanese student in Genesee She also runs a big night school and is Wesleyan Seminary pays the follow- one of the finest teachers in Korea." ing tribute to a Japanese Christian Minister in his own country: ' ,His Dr. Wilson, after enumerating house is known by young men who some of the superstitious native cushave trouble and by poor and sick toms connected with illness, wrote: people. These people are comforted bv him. He sometimes eats dinner "Christianity is fast making great ';ith tramps who are here today but changes in these old, foolish ideas." tomorrow are some other place. When they apply to him for money for MISCELLANEOUS their travel he gives money to them with joy. Some of them once asked What $100 Will Do Abroad him to sleep in the church, and he answered them, 'The church is a holy T HE expense of conducting misplace; you must not sleep there, but sionary work in foreign lands varyou can sleep in my house.' Every summer he invites to his house the ies, as it does in America, according to Chinese students who are studying in Japan. He said American people the location, the Board, the type of help the poor Japanese who are studying in America, and we Japanese workers paid, the salaries and the rate ought to help Chinese students who are lonesome, just like Americans do. of other expenditures. Missionary He said that peace cannot be made in this world by statesmen, but we salaries, for instance, differ greatly in Christians can make peace by our love of God. Every Friday he and Central Africa and in Japan; the his family go without food so that they can give to the poor people….. payment for native workers varies ac- I have learned many lessons from him which I should never forget. I can- cording to the Mission and the counnot write his character with my poor pen." tarny~geasn,dstchheooclosstanodf maintaining orph- hospitals depends Transformed 'Lives on the number and quality of teachers, DR. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, Korea, who has just returned for the price of food and other supplies his second furlough, wrote, just before leaving Korea: "It is most won- and the equipment maintained. The derful to see the great improvement that has taken place in the lives of following, however, gives some idea of these people even during the past fourteen vears. When I first came how far, on the average, $100 will go out I pick~d up a small boy with long in Foreign Missions.

1. Support a. single missionary for one month.

2. Support two children in an orphanage or boarding school for one year.

3. Conduct a school of three hundred pupils for one day.

4. Provide for two free beds in a hospital for one year.

5. Supply 2,000 tracts and the cost of their distribution.

6. Pay the rent for two chapels or halls for a year.

7. Support a native evaugelist or col- porteur for one year. (In Japan it costs $300 or more.) 8. Support two Bible women for one year.

9. Support a small mission station for one day.

10. Allow a missionary to take a needed month's rest.

MIlSSXONAllY J[JBRARY

Directory of Protestant Missions in China, When such a Japanese writes about 1921. China Continuation Committee, the relation of Japan's Pacific policy Shanghai. to China and the Far East as affected by the Washington Conference on the In this pamphlet of 360 pages we Limitation of Armaments, hi~ book find, as usual, the list of missionary should have thoughtful attention. He societies, stations, missionaries and deals with the questions of naval national organizations in China. It is armament, the new treaties, the riddle an invaluable help to every editor and of China, the Shantung dispute, Simissionary officer.

Fundamentals of Christianity. By Henry beria, and the open door. Fifteen ap- C. Vedder. 8vo. 250 pp. The M'acmillan pendices give specific data and official Co. 1922. documents. The author frankly says: Professor Vedder of Crozier Theo- "Japan has gone home from the Washlogical Seminary has here ende'av- ington Conference on probation. Although ored to give us a study of the char- she made a fairly good impression at the acter and teachings of Jesus and Paul. Conference, that impression is, as I see it, neither profound nor durable. What Amer- He omits all discussion of the birth ica and Europe will really think of her will of Christ, the miracles and th~ resur- depend upon what she does in China and rection. The l'undamentals III Pro- Siberia in the coming few years. If Japan fessor Vedder's mind are Jesus' withdraws her troops from Siberia without delay-if she conforms to the spirit of the revelation of God and of human rela- policy adopted by the Conference with retionships. He accepts the divine son- gard to China-if she proves herself more ship of Jesus but considers that far-sighted and generous in dealing with her Christian theology is really Pauline neighbors, the good impression she has made at Washington will not only endure but will theology. His conclusions are not grow better. Let her, in addition, reduce satisfying to those who believe in the her army and curb the power of her milifinal authority of the Bible. tarists without awaiting an international agreement on land armament, and the Japan's Pacific Policy. By K. K. Kawa· world's estimate of her statesmanship and kami. 8vo. 380 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dut· good sense will become immeasurably ton and Company, New York. 1922. higher. If, on the other hand, Japan clings to old ideas and practices in dealing with Students of Japan and the related Siberia and 0hina, what success she has probl~ms of the Far East long since learned that any publication of Mr. Echieved at Washington will be immediately Kawakami is worthv of serious con- set at nanght." sideration. He is a Japanese of abili- ty, wide informatio? and exceptional This is a candid statement to come experience as a wrIter and has pub- lished several volumes which are of from an influential Japanese, al- large value. His newspaper and magazine articles are literally almost though it should be added that he beyond count. While thoroughly loyal to his native land, he makes an ear- follows it by an equally candid inti- nest effort to understand the point of view of other nations and does not mation that Japan is not the sole or hesitate to criticIze his own govern- ~. ment and its officials whenever he Powers and that some of them have also done things in their international relations that are open to severe criticism.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Il- lustrated. 8vo. 348 pp. $4_00. Double- day Page and Company, Garden City. 1922. .

In distinct contrast to Mr. Kawa- thinks that they are wrong. kami, the author of this volume does 591

not attempt a discussion of the serious Wonders of Missions. By Caroline Atwater problems of Japan and the Far East. Mason. 8vo. 345 pp. $2.00. George H. It is rather the bright, impressionist Doran Co. New York. 1922. book of a popular magazine writer who has rambled through Japan and With the charm for which her writwho describes what he saw and heard. ings are noted, Mrs. Mason tells stories The pages scintillate with wit and of Carey, Duff, Morrison, Judson, humor. He concerns himself with the Goodell, Moffat, Hamlin, Siessor, scenic beauty of Japan, its chrysan- Chalmers, Verbeck and a dozen other famous missionaries and native Christhemums and cherry blossoms, its tians. They are literary narratives snow-crowned Fujiama, the cottages rather than slavishly literal historical and cities and manners and customs records but they are true to fact and give a vivid picture of scenes in the of the Japanese people. In fresh and wonderland of missions. These stories picturesque style, Mr. Street recounts should act as appetizers, leading readers to satisfy their taste by feedhis varied experiences in such an at- ing more fully on the missionary histractive way that even the most jaded tories and biographies from which thesp tid-bits are taken. reader of books on travel will enjoy this book.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1909

"My soul thirsteth for God; for

living God: When shall I come and appear before God?"

TOMORROW UNITED INTERDENOMINATIONAL EVANGELISTIC SERVICES The Laymen's ,Evangelistic CGuncil of Chicago .. Tirol wlliek 11/1 Clmstian CllurdeJ Aold in lommrln IS 10 far 111 (XUSS of IMI WItJ"d1 uparatrs Ike", fIIal fhr Kitlztiom 0/ God (annol advance upon thi prl'dcking of d'f/,,"nll!I, but only up,,, p,e4ding lIuz~ whic), if luld in common. ..

Suburban Churches DURING THE MONTH OF MARCH CHICAGO LAYMEN'S EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGK This reduction of a full.page advertisement that appeared weekly in a leading Chicago daily paper show..s one of the methods by which the business men of that city are seeking to arouse the churches in evangelistic effort. This movement could not fail to arrest the attention of many non-Christians to the united interests of churches of many denominations in winning men to Christ. The movement has stirred the city and many have united with these churches. Write for fuller details to the Laymen's Evangelistic Council, 1209 Association Building, Chicago, Illinois, Mr. Andrew Stevenson, General Sec· retary.

CJ:he fMissionary CJ?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. 5 MAY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. 5 Oid Series New Series Pui,lished by Funk & ~!Iog-lIall:; Uompany, -+-.I.-t>U K ;!3d St" K. Y. Isaac K. i<'ullk, l'res., A. W. "Yagnalls, " ice-PI'es. and Treas" Robt. Scolt. ~c'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES CIRCLES OF PRAYER to push the campaign for world-wide preaching of the Gospel. The policy These are established all over the auopted by the National Missionary world and are growing in number and Congress states: "In view of the uni- efficiency. To them, no doubt, all versality and finality of the Gospel of other results may be largely traced. Christ, and of the spiritual needs of It is a dangerous thing to pray unless mankind, we believe that the laymen one is ready to give, to senu, anu even of the Church of our generation to go. Dr. James Hamilton said, "The should undertake to obey literally the Christian on his knees sees further than command of Christ to preach the Gosthe mere philosopher on his tiptoes." pel to every creature." Working without praying is atheistic; praying without working is farcical This statement of policy goes on to and illusory, if not presumptive; both affirm the equal responsibility of laytogether are practical and primitive men and ordained ministers to work piety. for the coming of God's kingdom, the duty of Christians to evangelize the The late Dr. Flint, of Los Angeles, home land and to contribute at least used to say: "There is a prayer vision $1,300,000 annually toward home misand prayer contact, a prayer repre- sions and $3,200,000 annually toward sentation and a prayer distribution; foreign missions. there is consequently prayer power, defensive, aggressive, and creative." This is a significant movement in But if such be the effect of prayer which the leading Ch:-istian men of all upon the praying soul, what about its the Protestant denominations of Caneffect upon the object and subject of ada are deeply interested. Four prayer? The beloved Gilmour, of Mon- thousand, two hundred commissiongolia, wrote, "Unprayed for, I feel ers from the churches of the various like a diver at the river bottom, with provinces met in this unique congress. no air to breathe, or a fireman upon a Already there are signs of awakened blazing building with an empty hose." spiritual life and Christian zeal as a result of this movement. A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY The Laymen's Missionary Move- The first National Missionary Con- ment plan a national movement in the gress of modern times met in the form United States for the fall of 1909 and of a great assembly of laymen at To- the early part of 1910, in which all ronto, Canada, March 31st to April Protestant denominations are to be en- 4th. There was evidence of strong, listed. Big campaigns are to be carearnest conviction and determination ried on in fifty-two cities, and lesser work abroad for the last year were campaigns in one hundred smaller cen- about $150,0:J0. Vhen the standard ters. The leading speakers on World proposed by the conference is reached Evangelization are to be engaged, in- these same people will be giving more cluding ministers, missionaries, lay- than $I,soo,ooo.-Thc Spirit of Mis- men. Let Christians pray that guid- SlOllS.

ance may be given to those who have MEN'S MISSIONARY ADVANCE IN this project in hanel, and that a mighty IOWA world-interest, world-sympathy and The Iowa State Convention was world-effort may come from it. held at Des Moines on March 23d- 25 th. iearly 1,000 men were accom- THE LAYMEN OF MINNESOTA AND MISSIONS modated at the opening banquet, while What were called "the greatest hundreds of others were unable to se- series of meetings along religious and cure tickets for lack of space. Fifteen missionary lines ever held in the denominations were represented and rorthwest" constituted the conference all mission boards heartily cooperated.

of laymen held, under the auspices of Iowa has a population of 2,20S,000, the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and the churches represented at Des in Minneapolis, February 4th to 7th. .!YIoines have a communicant member- More than 1,200 men were enrolled ship of about 425,000, who last year and hundreds of them thronged every contributed for religious purposes at session, absorbing the facts of mis- home about $3,925,000. For foreign sions, asking for detailed instruction missions, the Christians of Iowa gave as to the best methods of arousing $27S,000 last year, or about 65 cents others, and uniting in prayer for a per member.

larger vision of and greater devotion The men at the convention felt to the cause of world-wide evangeliza- deeply the failure of their churches in tion. After considering the responsi- propagating Christianity throughout bility of the laymen in the missionary the world, and three hundred took enterprise, the conference exprest its home one-dollar packets of missionary determination to endeavor to enlist all literature for further study. The Christian men in Minnesota to do their official action emphasized ( I) the share in evangelizing the world, and Church's present duty to every crea- recommended that a missionary C0111- ture; (2) the importance of having a mittee of men be organized in every strong missionary committee of men congregation. It advocated the adop- in every congregation; (3) the neces- tion of a rational system of giving for sity of a proper system of missionary missionary support, and exprest a finance in each congregation; (4) the preference for the making of weekly great importance of a personal canvass offerings. It set as a standard for of all members and adherents, by men, Minnesota Christians to reach a mini- ill oreler to enlist the support of the mum of $5 a year from each mem- whole membership in this work; (S) ber. This would involve a large ad- the duty of the churches to multiply vance, since Minnesota has about 350,- their offerings to the work of evange- 000 Protestant Christian communi- lizing the world. An average of S cants, whose total gifts for Christian cents per church-member per week

SlG:'S OF THE TIl1ES 32

was recommended by the convention laws to its subjects in its consular disat Des l'l1oines to be given even by tricts in China, and that each take the .poorer congregations, while an measures for suppressing opium-smoaverage of at least 10 cents per week king in its OWl~ possessions, and amend was urged upon congregations gen- its regulations in the light of the exerally. perience of other lands. lt the sug- gesticn of the Chinese it was further A State Committee for Iowa of the urgecl that all governments having set- Laymen·s ='.Iissionary ,Movement was tlements in China shoulcl close the organized by the Convention. It Vas opium dives there ancl should coopalso urged that a Cooperating Com- erate with China for the entire supmittee be appointed in every city or pression of the opium trade. community.

THE INTERNATIONAL OPIUM These results are far fr0111 effecting COMMISSION all that is needed. They are helps to All frienels of humanity are inter- China in her attempts to rid herself of ested in the meeting of the Opium a curse, but they leave untouched the Commission in Shanghai, where some worst and 1110st discreditable obstacle, steps were taken in the right direction, the British treaties forbidding China altho much more progress is to be de- to interfere with British trade of any sired. The commission agreed that kind, which stand in the ,vay of the opium traffic should be prohibited ex- prohibition of the importation of cept for medicinal purposes. It was opium. Rev. E. V. Thwing, has been strongly advocated that opium-smo- doing g'ood service uncler the auspices king be sl1l-'IJrest ancl all opium-joints of the International Eeform Bureau, be closet!' Equally drastic measures and is to continue his work there as were proposed against the use of mor- secretary for China.

phine. China is evidently in earnest REVIVALS IN CENTRAL CHINA in the effort to stamp out the demoral- izing use of opium amI is making Revivals are spreading all over Cen- strenuous efforts to put an end to the tral China. Almost every letter ancl cultivation of the poppy, the manu- paper tells of the spread of the fire.

facture of the drug and its promis- At no time in the history of the Chris- cuous use. Great Britain still hinders tian Church in China have there been prcgress by refusing to seriously in- tokens of such definite signs of spiri- terfere with the expc,rtation of opium tual blessing. In =-.Ianchuriil., Chili, from Inelia to China, or to allow China Honan, Shantung, and Anhwei prov- to prohibit the importation from Brit- inces, the mission-stations report ish dominions. The greed for gold movements that are almost startling ii1 still hinders the manifestation of the the character of their spiritual awa- spirit of Christian love in the destruc- kening.

tion of any business that injures a Hundrecls of native ministers are re- brother man. ceiving new power, and there is great I. was recol11mencled that every rejoicing. The native Church is receiv- country adopt measures to prevent the ing a vision of the Christ, ancl is export of opium to countries forbiel- taking upon itself seriously the work d:ng it, that each country apply its own of evangelization.

Many of these revivals have begun for Lhasa, where he is expected to with meetings held by Rev. ]. Go- stay, but not to exercise civil functions. forth, who has visited various centers. He vill be treated as a mere eccle- There have been evidences of the siastic, and any communications with Spirit's presence such as have been re- the authorities at Peking must be ported from India and Korea-a deep through the Chinese commissioner, sense of sin, confession, restitution, resident there. This is a significant whole companies praying at once, cry- event, for he has been helel in almost ing for mercy and then voicing their adoration as the Holy Lama, the head praise for pardon. These manifesta- of the Buddhistic system. tions are especially remarkable in China, where everyone is backward vYhile at Peking he wore out his about the confession of wrong for fear welcome, and the vulgarities of the of "losing face." "yellow sect" disgusted all who beheld them. The pride of the Grand Lama Another evidence of the Spirit's has had a disastrous fall, and it would work was the increased solicitude for seem to be the beginning of the end the salvation of others. All seemed of this monstrous system of superstito realize anew the power of prayer tion that has hidden under the disguise and the whole atmosphere of many of secrecy and mystery. stations was changed. Missionaries and native Christians seemed to be The significance of this humiliation drawn nearer together at the throne can be fully seen only as we realize of grace and to be energized with new that for centuries the summit of the power in the service of God. The la- hierarchy of Lamaism has been occutest reports of these revivals come pied by two Lama popes-one the Dafrom Shansi, Honan and Hankow. lai-Lama, or Ocean Priest-whose do- minion is as boundless as the ocean; WILL TIBET SOON BE OPEN? and the other the Tesho, or Dogdo- Lama, whose residence was in the con- The work on the borders of Tibet vent at Bkra Shiss Laun po, and in is going on quietly and unobtrusively, reality much inferior in power. The so that Christians may not be aware Dalai-Lama is, therefore, the supof the great advances that are being posed highest incarnation of Lamaism, made. It is being surrounded by a which may be traced backward in hiscordon of mission stations in India tory for ten or fifteen centuries till its and China. Work in Tibet will thus origin is lost in the darkness of an be made" possible by work on the bor- l1nhistoried past. ders of Tibet. Various missionary societies have located on several sides AN INGATIiERING IN NORTH INDIA of the country, and are drawing nearer to the central territory. The Rev. C. H. Bandy writes to the American Presbyterian Board THE HUMILIATION OF THE DALAI- of Foreign Missions that the mis- LAMA sionaries who have been engaged in the great ingathering in North In- The waning influence of Buddhism dia have been so busy with the t'ask is shown by the loss of power and that they have neglected to write about prestige by the Dalai-Lama, of Tibet, it. He says: "We have been baptizing who left Peking, December 21st, bound

SIG)1S OF THE

people by the thousands, organizing Butrus, the originator and secretary chu,rches, starting day schools, training of the auxiliary, had explained shortly teachers and preachers, developing the object of the movement, and that self-support, starting boarding schools this meeting was their first annual and industrial schools and lifting in meeting, Ekhnukh Effendi Fanus gave every possible way, until lately we a fine addn;ss on the great work of the have found the load too heavy. Bible Society, in which he exprest his "In ten years in the four districts of amazement at the work it had accom- vatehgarh, Etah, :Iainpuri and Eta- plished so quietly.

wah, there has sprung up a Christian PROGRESS IN MOSLEM LANDS community of I5,000, who worship in Gradually the exclusion, fanaticism, forty-five different church organiza- bigotry and medievalism of Mohamtions. In the last four years four mis- medanism is being broken down. The sionaries and their assistants have bap- Damascus to Mecca railway has tized in this area no less than I I,OOO reached Medina, and in a few months people, and have organized thirty-two it is expected that a station will be churches. This work so vigorously be- opened at Mecca itself. This entergun shows no sign of exhaustion. On prise is "one of the most astonishing the contrary, it gains in momentum. events this generation has seen," for The preachers and teachers educated it will make the forbidden city of from their own numbers work with us Islam open to the world and must in the closest harmony and with hopes radically change that religion. about as large as the possibilities and In Morocco also changes have been with the skill of a trained corps. Keep taking place. Comparative quiet has us well supportecl and I see no reason existed there since Mulai Hafid was why this whole caste among whom we recognized as Sultan. This is in are now working, numbering in these sharp contrast to the years of turmoil four districts 40,000, may not in aver)· that preceded. The new ruler is now short time be counted among your and working in harmony with the French my Christian brethren." authorities, and he is reported to have A COPTIC BIBLE SOCIETY a firm grasp upon the reins of govern- A remarkable meeting was recently ment. He is remarkably democratic held uncler the auspices of Copts in for an Oriental, receives foreign visi- Cairo. An Egyptian Auxiliary to the tors cordially and has shown himself Dritish and Foreign Dible Society was friendly to the religious medical mis- proposed by a young Coptic deacon, sions working within his province. The a friend of the late D. 11. Thornton, general situation in 11orocco is at and the management is entirely in the present very much brighter than a year hands of the Egyptians. Kever be- ago.

fore, we understand, has one been THE CLOUDS IN PERSIA founded in the mission field. The Shah's forces and the Nation- A large number of Egyptian alists still continue in conflict in Per- students gathered in the court of the sia, to the great detriment of mission- Towfeek Society, the chairman being ary work. At last reports the Na- the president of the auxiliary, Habashi tionalists still held Julfa, Maraud, If.k:y Miftih. After Basili Effendi KllOi, Salmas and U rumia.

~ missionary writes, February 8th: other son to take his place. From that "The Royalist forces about Tabriz time on she prayed daily for the murnumber 12,000. The l'ationalists derOllS Dataks, and her prayers have have perhaps 6,000 in the city, 2,000 been answered. at 2Iaraud and 2,000 at J ulfa, also 1,000 at KIwi and Salmas. Prices are In the village Lobu Pining the Gosgoing up and there is only enongh pe! is to-day being preached faithfully, ,yheat in the city for two 111onths, and and many of the children of those this can not be found in any quantity murderers have been brought to over the J ulfa roael. So present con- Christ. Among the inquirers, who ditions can not continue more than have asked for baptism, is the chief two months without becoming very Om{)u Tombak, eighty years of age, serious as to rioting for food. 'vVe the son of the leader of the band that hear every day or two that an attack murdered l1unson and Lyman. on the city will be made, but thus far these reports have been false. Ar- The Rhenish llissionary Society menIan revolutionists from Russia has 69 laborers upon Sumatra, and have joinecl with the l'ationalists, so 82,000 native Christians are gathered that in all probabili ty the Armenians upon 43 stations and 357 out-stations. and other Christians will not be safe from being plundered if the Kurds THE WORK OF MEDICAL MISSIONS enter the city." Perhaps no one sign of the times is CHRISTIAN GROWTH IN SUMATRA more impressive than the multiplica- tion of healing agencies on the foreign Seventy-five years ago (in 1834), field. Hospitals, dispensaries, manned two American missionaries, lIunson and equipped most completely and conami Lyman, the first in heathen Su- ducted by mcn of the highest culture, matra, were killed ane! eaten by the are continually multiplying; as fine wile! 13ataks near Lobu Pining. The physicians and surgeons can be found place yhere they were murderee! was in the foreign fields as at home. Some recent!y discovered, and a suitable of the most promising men have gone granite monument was erected bear- forth, both from England and Amering the inscription (in German): ica. There must be some mighty im- "Here rest the bones of the two pulse at work, for there is no adequate American missionaries l1 LInson and temporal advantage that attracts. Lyman, slain and eaten in 1834. J olm 16: 1-3." Underneath these words is Garibaldi said to his soldiers in carved in the natak language, "The 1849: "I can offer you only hunger nIood of the martyrs is the seed of the and danger; the earth for a bed, the Church." sun for a fire; but let whosoever does not despair of the fortunes of Italy It is said that when the mother of follow me." ~Ien of brilliant promise one of these martyrs received the are finding their own life worth the news of the death of her son, she sor- living because losing their life for the rowed not so much because she had sake of others. As Dr. Josiah Strong lost her SOI1, but because she had no says: "Jesus found servitude a badge of dishonor; He made it a badge of distinction. "

A MODEL OF THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE, BEIRUT-MADE IN LIMESTONE BY DU. H. H

THE CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT BY , FR1E:'<D OJ< THE COLLEGE The recent editorial in THE lY11S- Government, which bestowed certain SIONARY REVIEW on the demands of substantial immunities, including Im- the Moslem students at the Beirut Col- perial recognition of its legal status.

lege suggests that a further and more From the first day of the opening of detailed statement of the situation and the college, in 1866, until the present its significance would be of interest. moment, a period of forty-three years, The salient facts and the documents a regulation of the college has been quoted bearing upon the matter are uniformly and continuously in opera- drawn by the writer from official tion; namely, the requirement that all sources, so far as available, and will students, without distinction of re- serve to summarize the progress of ligious or sectarian affiliations, should events up to the last of :March. attend the stated exercises of religious A clear historical narrative is given worship. This requirement has ap- in a document issued by the faculty plied to certain academic departments of the college, from which I a111 per- for both morning and evening prayers, mitted to quote, as follows: and to certain other professional de- "A summarv of the events which have partments for evening prayers only. led to the pr~sent crisis in the Syrian Such religious services consist of the Protestant College may be given in singing of a hymn, the reading of a three paragraphs dealing with (I) the passage from the Bible, and the offer- traditional policy of the college in the ing of a prayer by some member of matter of religious instruction and re- the teaching corps. No student has at ligious exercises; (2) the contention any time ever been required to take of the non-Christian students; and (3) any part in worship, except to be presthe deadlock existing between the gov- ent, and to observe the ordinary rules erning body of the college and the of good order. These services last for non-Christian students. about ten minutes. On Sunday, in- (I.) The college was founded as a terne students only are required to attend worship, which consists of the Christian, missionary, non-sectarian institution. It was incorporated in reading of selections from the Bible, 1863, under the laws of the State of the offering of prayer by the preacher, New York. In 1907 it received a and a sermon; the entire service last- firman from the Imperial Ottoman ing one hour. Interne students of the

STATUE OF DANIEL BLISS, FIRST PRESIDENT partments to attend classes in Bible study. These classes are a part of the Erected by former students now living in Egypt regular curriculum, and are graded, and the Sudan the examination grades having a cer- tain value in determining the academic Preparatory Department only are fur- standing of the student. ther required to attend a similar hour of worship held on Sunday evening. Aside from the two above-men- On Sunday afternoon a short exercise tioned categories of religious instrucfor Bible study is required of interne tion and worship, all other religious students. A second regulation requires exercises are wholly voluntary. The all students of two of the academic de- college having been founded, and hav- ing uniformly been conducted since its foundation, as a missionary institu- tion, has felt justified in maintaining these two regulations. These regula- tions have been published year by year in the college catalogs, in English and Arabic. It has always been the pur- pose of the college to present to the entire student body a clear statement of the Christian religion, in the hope that it might commend itself to their acceptance.

(2.) As for the attitude of non- Christian students and their parents toward these regulations, it may be said that they have in the past offered sundry objections to the policy of the college in thus requiring compulsory attendance upon Christian services. Such objections have always been met by the statement that the regulations are faithfully published in the annual prospectus of the college, and that, under these circumstances, registra- tion is tantamount to acceptance of college requirements; the inference being that inability to comply with college regulations would mean either not entering the institution at all, or personal withdrawal when the regula- tions are found to be irksome. Until the present year, this simple inference has successfully met the somewhat sporadic objections which have been advanced against college policy. This

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

year the mental ferment in public they would not again attend a compulopinion which naturally resulted from sory service, nor a compulsory class in the changed conditions in the empire, Biblical instruction; and swearing furserved in large measure as the occasion ther that, in case such action of theirs for the development of a strong move- should lead to the expulsion of any ment among a large number of Mos- or all of them, they would refuse to lem students, of whom there are in the leave the college. There is abundant college a total of about 120, seeking evidence to show that they still furto induce the faculty to alter the regu- ther agreed, whether under oath or lations in favor of voluntary attend- not is unknown, that, should force be ance for ::Ioslcms. After various ne- attempted in carrying out an edict of gotiations, covering many weeks, a expulsion, they would then enlist the petition signed by 98 Moslems reached active support of a large body of sym- STUDENTS COMING :FROM THE ASSEMBLY HALL WHERE CHAPEL EXERCISES ARE HELD the faculty, respectfully requesting the pathizers from among the population withdrawal of the regulations affect- of Beirut city. It is our belief that ing compulsory attendance at religious such support, if elicited, might result services and instruction. The faculty in violence of various kinds. Pracin reply stated its inability to comply tically the entire body of Jewish stuwith this request, and published to the dents, numbering about seventy, later entire body of students a statement of affiliated themselves with the movethe attitude of the faculty toward the ment inaugurated by the Moslems. general subject of religious instruction and the conduct of relig- (3.) The deadlock is serious. The ious worship. A certain number faculty, after prolonged consideration, of Moslem students, perhaps about feels justified in stating that a crisis of sixty, thereupon bound themselves to- unknown and most threatening progether by a solemn oath (and later portions seems imminent. 'vVe desire about forty others have faithfully to state this belief in the strongest promised to cooperate), swearing that possible terms. The apparently simple solution of yielding to the demand of

I NTERIOR OF THE ASSEMBLY H ALL WHERE 900 STUDENTS HAVE GATHERED DAILY, ALL WEAR I NG THE FEZ the students involves matters of far- in dispute. At any moment, however, reaching importance. First, un de r the the crisis may be precipitated by an constitution of the college, the faculty unwi se action on the part of any orie. is legally incompetent to take such a The movement is, unfortunately, not step. Again, yielding to the students confined to students, but is fostered, this wi dely applicable principle o f re- perhaps controlled, by secret cOl11mitligious voluntarism within our ow n tees in the city, and perhaps in Egypt. college would inevitably invite simi- The civil influence of this fact can not lar movements in all American a nd be too greatly emphasized or deplored. Eng lish in sti tutions, thus raising the It is believed that the students are conissue o f the relation of the A merican vinced that their contention is sancand Briti sh governments to the whole tioned by the program of the constisubject of the capitulations as related tutional party in th e government, and to educational institutions, and the that the program foreshadowed in the privileges thus derived. summer of 1908 will presently receive the dignity of law. With this in mind, The faculty is profoundly desirous and convinced furth er not onl y of the of effecting a modus vivendi that may sympathy of th e Moslem public opinavert the impending crisis. Our stu- ion, but also of the sympathy of the dents have conducted themselves with local government, they have appealed remarkable rest raint and courtesy, and their case to high authorities in Conhave mani fes ted exemplary obse rvance stantinople." of all the regulations other than those

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT 33

The foregoing statement was issued where a broad and liberal education at an early stage of the trouble, and should be given, in a Christian atmossince then the facultv has endeavored phere, in practical sympathy with the to exercise tact and patience in deal- evangelical principles of the American ing with the students, seeking to avoid Mission, from which it originated, and an acute crisis, involving violence and in environment of which it has been the perils which, under the present located. government, might attend it. Meanwhile, several of the Moslem journals The Moslem vIew-point has been of Syria and Egypt have commented emphasized, even to the extent that on the situation, with inflammatory the college being on Turkish soil, and partizanship and surprizing bitterness, opening its doors to lVIoslem students, wllile public opinion in Moslem circles has no right to intrude Christianity has apparently not been able to under- into its curriculum, but should either "tancl the view-point of the college au- place itself on a wholly non-religious thorities. Scant attention has been basis, or otherwise should extend to paid to the rights of the instituti.on as Moslems the right to claim facilities an American educational foundation, for Mohammedan worship, such as a initiated and supported exclusively by students' mosque, for example, on its private funds, given by Christian own campus. By logical inference, a friends in America, with the desire similar differentiated provision must and explicit purpose of establishing in be made for Jews, Druses, and all the Vofestern Asia a Christian college, other religious faiths represented among its students, in case they should A GROUP OF STUDENTS IN THE COLLEGE LIBRARY

demand it with sufficient vigor as their attitude of hostility to the Christian right. The proposal was even advo- tone and atmosphere of the college. cated with much insistence that it was That I am not misrepresenting this the duty of the college, uncler the new aspect of the subj ect, I quote from regime of constitutional liberty, to the forty-second annual report of the hand itself over either to the Turkish college, presented by the faculty to the Government, or to the municipal au- board of trustees within a year, as folthorities, who would shape its policy lows: in harmony with the supposed scope of the new constitution, and in accord The supreme object of the college is with that conception of liberty which the promotion of the Christian ideal is congenial to the Moslem mind, It among its students. Vihatever success has already become sufficiently clear we may achieve in other ways, if we fail that liberty as llt1(lerstoocl by the Con- here, we fail in the fundamental point. stitutional Government will not be in- . . . . The college thus believes that terpreted as granting freedom to the a man is not fully educated unless he is :1osle111 to become a Christian, and all educated in his religious nature. It fursigns point to the resolute shaping of ther believes that in educating his rethe new administration in the interests ligious nature the claims of the Christian of Islam, and its propagation, A bit- religion should be brought to hiG ter clisappointment evidently awaits thoughtful attention. The college does the Christian races of the empire, if not believe in proselytizing. It does not they are expecting a fair share of in- believe in denouncing other religions. It fluence and povver in the government. does not compel a student to sing Chris- tian hymns, or to bow his head in prayer The right of the college, as a private -if such acts violate his conscientious American institution founded upon its scruples, but it insists upon a serious and own religious basis, and entitled to respectful attitude on the part of all, and shape its own internal policy, is not strives to make clear that as a Christian conceded. The fact that the enrol- college it is faithfully striving to illusment of students has been entirely vol- trate the spirit of Christ's great motto: tlfttary on their part, and that full in- ··1 carne not to destroy, but to fulfi1." formation has been supplied to them and to their parents as to what was The gist of the matter is that :Mosexpected of them, does not seem to lem and Jewish and Druse students, relieve the situation from the stand- and their parents, desire the educapoint of Mohammedan public opinion. tional advantages of the college, but The fact that there has been no claim, wish to separate themselves entirely and no attempt on the part of the col- from its religious influence, and from lege authorities to force the con- contact with its Christian standards. sciences of the students, or interfere They demand that its plant and endowwith their religious preferences, and ment, so generously provided, to the that all that has been required of them extent of about $1,370,000, its annual was good order, and observance of the income of about $85,000 (including rules regarding attendance upon the fees for board and tuition), its corps public religious services of the institu- of able professors and teachers, numtion, has not seemed to mitigate the bering over seventy, and drawn to its service by Christian motives, its splen- did facilities (including sixteen im- posing stone buildings on its campus of forty acres), dedicated to the expo-

CRISIS IN THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE AT BEIRUT

sition and uplifting of Christian ideals, The original charter of the college, should all minister equally to the dated in 1863, declares its purpose to growth and power of Islam, and this be "the establishing and maintaining, by sequestering Christian benefac- or assisting to establish or maintain, tions, and ostensibly in the interests of in Syria, or other adjacent countries, liberty. a college, or other educational insti- tution, which shall be self-governing, The authorities of the college have and founded and conducted upon felt it to be their duty. as trustees and strictly Christian and evangelical pringuardians of sacred interests, to resist ciples, but not sectarian." this onslaught upon its traditional principles and vested rights. They L:nder the guidance of these princihave endeavored to do this firmly but ples the trustees, in cooperation with FIELD-DAY SPORTS AT THE SYRIAN PROTESTANT COLLEGE kindly, in a conciliatory and forbear- the faculty, are endeavoring to deal ing spirit, out of consideration to the with this delicate problem, in its envimisguided students and in conserva- ronment of prejudice and passion, tion of the highest interests of all con- backed by forces difficult to control cerned; not least of the entire student under present conditions, and supportbody (numbering in a1l84o) ,and of the ed by an untrained public opinion, Syrian community, and even the Otto- with false views of the real meaning man Empire as a whole. In this era of religious liberty, and strongly prejof misunderstood liberty, political be- udiced in favor of Islam. It is eviwilderment, and transitory administra- dent that a situation has been createel tive policy, through which Turkey is which calls for much wisdom anel selfpassing, it will be a service of no slight control, combined with firmness and value to vindicate the true scope and essential loyalty to a high trust. The significance of liberty, and firmly to trustees, while declaring their corelial' " resist attempts to overstep the bounds, sympathy with the civil and religious and turn liberty into license, or make it <tn instrument of oppression. freedom now happily established in Turkey, and willing to encourage all

wise and profitable aspirations among civil and religious freedom, and which the students and friends of the college, must be largely relied upon for its sucyet at the same time firmly declare cessful development." that "they can not see their way to concede to demands that are at vari- It should be said, in conclusion, to ance with the object for which the the credit of the Christian students at college was founded, and with its in- present in the college, representing variable practise during all its his- numerous Oriental sects and nationalitory." They are convinced that yield- ties throughout Vestern Asia and ing to the demands proposed "would Egypt, that they have behaved during be prejudicial to the true interests of all this turmoil with exemplary digthe country at the present time, and nity, and have refrained from taking false, as well as injurious, to the aims any part in the disorder. It is gratiand efforts of the college; while it fying, too, that a large group of over would also, in no small degree, j eop- fifty graduates of the college, residing ardize the work of all missionary insti- in Cairo, have written to the faculty tutions in the empire. It might thus in vindication and support of the trago far to impair or destroy the eleva- ditional policy, the abolishment of ting effects of the educational and re- which is demanded by the :Moslem and ligious operations which have been a Jewish element among the students, chief factor in creating the desire for and urging that these demands should not be granted.

THE CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES EDITORIAL The crisis in cities involves the mis- comes within the compass of the insion of the Church and of society gen- vestigation. erally to the masses, the remedies to be applied to pauperism, intemperance, Picton's maxim was: "Always keep licentiousness, crime; the improvement your center strong; always keep there of the homes of the poor, and the your best men." And the maxim that schools of the ignorant; the shops of is good on the battle-field applies the wage-workers, and the cells of the equally well to the conflict going 011 felons. To study such questions in- on this other battle-ground in the sotelligently we must begin with hered- cial and political world. ity, and then consider environment: no causes that make men and women There is no question that the city what they are, and keep them from is the great menace of modern civilibecoming what they may be, and ought zation. "With its homeless and outto be, 111ust be overlooked. Every con- cast classes, the masses estranged and dition that promotes health of body, alienated fr0111 the rich, the refined, good brawn and good brain, a well-in- and even the nominally Christian; formed mind and sound morals, house- with the strife between labor and caphold comfort and general well-being, ital, tending to anarchy, socialism, and nihilism; with Sabbath desecration, the drink traffic, open vice and secret

CHURCH AND THE CRISIS IN CITIES

crime, slums that breed miasma and can not impeach its profound wisdom reek with moral pollution, with excess- and truth.

ive immigration, but little or 110 as- If the cities are ulcers, the whole similation or incorporation of foreign body is rapidly being overspread with elements; and with consequent diver- them, and the condition of society gence of interest and sympathies, man- may well cause alarm. Our populaners and morals; with practical sepa- tion is increasing with phenomenal ration that amounts to isolation and rapidity, but the relative increase of fosters mutual misunderstanding and cities is much more rapid. The "comalienation; it is not strange if philan- pendium of the Tenth Census" showed thropist and statesman, patriot and that, from 1790 to 1880, our whole Christian, unite to ask, what shall be population multiplied twelve times, but done. The city is here, inevitably and the population as gathered in cities permanently. Are its attendant evils eighty-six times, more than seven inevitable and irremediable? times as fast.

There is no likelihood that in this The Growing Multitudes demand of the cities for a large outlay of both money and effort there will In 1790, one-thirtieth of the people be any abatement. We shall probably in the United States lived in cities of always be in straits. The vigorous 8,000 or more inhabitants; in 1800, child grows; only the cripple and the one twenty-fifth; in 1810, one-twen- dwarf remain stationary. Develop- tieth; in 1830, one-sixteenth; in 1840, ment brings of necessity new needs; one-twelfth; in 1860, one-sixth; in the olel clothes are worn out, or 1870, over one-fifth; in 1880, one- oftener torn out. ,yhat father would fourth. In 1800, only six cities num- want a boy who needed no new suit bered 8,000; in 1880, 286,000.

for his growing body? The rapid Subsequent census returns have growth of cities is in one way a mark shown that a population of less than of health as well as growth; but un- 3,000,000 in 1780, had risen to 50,- guarded, unprovided for, what might 000,000, a century later, and in twenty be a blessing turns to a curse. l1rs. years more to 76,3°0,000; and in 1909 Shelley's Frankellstein shows how a to nearly 90,000,000, with the con- giant may only prove a monster, un- gestion in cities increasing. In 1900, less gigantic stature and Herculean there were 100 cities whose population muscle are ruled by heroic nature and exceeded 38,000, and considerably an unselfish will. As cities grow in over 800 with over 5,000.

population, society must grow 111 An "ulcer" implies inflamed texture, power to cope with all the demands purulent discharge; an abnormal, dis- which such increase makes upon good eased condition, offensive, harmful. Is citizens and true Christians. it not high time, not only for the Thomas Jefferson is credited with statesman and philanthropist, but the the prophecy that the great cities patriot and citizen, to inquire whether would prove to be "the ulcers upon the these are necessary and incurable body politic"; but, whoever originated sores; whether they proceed from local this saying, its doubtful authorship diseases or from constitutional causes;

whether they are "simple," resulting neighborhood of great coal-beds, mines from accidental injuries, or "specific," of ore and sources of productive indus- resulting from specific poisons or par- try; wherever manufacturers are like- ticular and unwholesome habits? In ly to find a good workshop or market, a word, can no physician or balm be there population gathers and centers. found to relieve or remove what is corrupting and even destroying the But there also risks are incurred, virility and vitality of national life? ancl vices are encouraged. There the poor, ignorant, degraded classes are There are reasons why cities nat- massed, who are on the search for urally and almost inevitably threaten work ancl are compelled to cia any- the peace and prosperity of civiliza- thing for claily bread; whose brains tion. There is. always danger in are little developed, and who must demasses, especially if the elements pend almost entirely on brawn, alone; composing them are heterogeneous. who, in the struggle for bare exist- Whatever evil exists in individuals is ence, often become mere machine- concentrated, where they are closely feeders, and turn into mere machines gathered. A city becomes therefore at themselves. There are great factories once a nucleus and focus for vice and and workshops in manufacturing crime. There conspiracies are formed; towns, where, for a score of years, there criminals more easily escape de- human beings have done nothing but tection and evade arrest; there a few perform one mechanical, monotonous designing leaders find the ignorant task, like crowding a bar of iron into multitude ready for use as tools and a "cutter"-in the midst of a confudupes; there contact is close and com- sion and clatter in which thought and munication easy and swift. All these speech are alike impossible. To some and other evils bring increasing risk, of them, no rest-day ever comes, and as land becomes more valuable, rents no respite but a few moments for a higher, accommodations more scarce meal or a few hours for sleep. They and scanty, and the poorer classes are practically know nothing of life but crowded into closer quarters, and the material and the mechanical-and every condition of physical health and the bodily powers are all that are ever moral well-being fast ceases to exist. called into any activity. The mind, heart, conscience, will and spiritual Cities do not grow accidentally, or nature, are asleep, or awake only to arbitrarily, but according to an eter- the suggestions of appetite, vice and nal fitness; they spring up where crtme. travel and traffic find convenient starting-points, halting-points, stopping- The Foreigne~s points and cross-points, so that a sa- The cities are largely the gathering gacious observer can often foresee and places of foreign immigrants. Immiforecast their sites. On the banks of gration is irregular, varying accordnavigable rivers; where fertile valleys ing to the conditions here and abroad, meet and mingle; on the seacoast, the expulsive forces at work in other where fine harbors invite shipping; in countries and the attractions that draw the center of great teeming prairies to our shores. But, on the whole, imand savannahs, on the borders where migration is on the increase, as shown great nations come in contact; in the in successive decades of years. From

1820 to 1830, it reached only about its relation to bodily health, yet with- 150,000. In the next decade, it rose out the healthy body how can we have fourfold to about 600,000; in the next, the sane mind?

threefold more, to about 1,800,000, or These overcrowded populations twelve times what it was from 1820 must be reached and controlled. Some- to 1830; in the next, it went from 1,- times in a herd of 10,000 cattle there 800,000 to 26,000,000; and from 187°- is a panic and stampede, and one can 1880 to nearly three million. Thus the not stop them. The only way is to number of immigrants coming to our ride right into the midst of them, and shores from 1870 to 1880 was twenty little by little deflect their course till times what it was from 1820 to 1830, they run in a circle and so stop.

fifty years before. The Drink Traffic From 1890 to 1900, about 3,850,000 immigrants landed on our shores; The drink traffic constitutes one of from 1900 to 19°7, over 10,000,000, the worst problems of cities. It con- the total from 1820 to 1907 exceeding strains good citizens to arm for the 21,000,000, a number equal to nearly encounter, and forget all party lines one-fourth of the entire present pop- and local limits, in the fight with a foe ulation! that is perhaps on the whole the most The peril lies, as has been said, in malignant and dangerous. Whether it the lack of assimilation. These stran- be the Blue Ribbon, Red Ribbon, or gers import with them foreign no- White Ribbon that we wear; whether tions, prejudices, customs, habits, fa- it be the banner of Good Templars, vorable to a heterogeneous, instead of Sons of Temperance, Father JIatthew a homogeneous, people. Freedom re- or other organizations, under which laxes into license and licentiousness, we march; whether we adhere to the till free speech, free thought, free policy of Canon Wilberforce, with his press, free love, run riot; with no com- renunciation of alcohol even as a med- mon training and culture, common icine; or to that of the late Dr. How- birth, common faith or common church ard Crosby, with his concentration of life to fuse these masses into unity. all forces on the saloon; we must These immigrants naturally drift think only that on which we agree, and toward the cities, where they can most in view of the present and awful peril easily find work and those with whom put a stop to intemperance.

they can associate and communicate Even the slower and conservative in their own tongue. Hence the cities Britishers are waking up to the perils draw the foreign population, and in of drink. There is one church in a Cincinnati, Cleveland, Boston, New Scotch city whose four sllccessive pas- York, Chicago, etc., from six to nine tors were victims of drink, and three out of every ten inhabitants are of for- of them died drunkards-and all, men eign birth or parentage. of brains. The question of suppress- The crowding-the almost crushing ing strong drink presses on all alike.

-of the poorer and working classes in A merchant in St. Louis, urged by a our cities means peril to every inter- temperance deputation to join them in est of body and soul. The question the fight, turned them off abruptly, say- has never been properly considered in ing, "It's no busineos of mine!" Soon

after, an accident on a railway sent of the interior of saloons behind home his own wife and two daugh- screens, and to the attempt to conceal ters mangled corpses, and that accident in the breath the fumes of alcohol by was due solely to rum! Where law is the use of aromatic spices. The new not adequate, we must have legisla- device-clusters of artificial rubber tion; where the law is adequate, it grapes charged with liquors, adver- must be enforced. We must not imi- tised as a "means of stimulation withtate the Irishman, who said in ref- out observation even in the most criterence to certain legislation, "I'm in icising surroundings," and which are favor of the la'<,', but agin its execu- commended to orators, singers and tion." actors, for the "unobserved manner in which they can be utilized to over- The conflict is growing closer and come fatigue," etc.-is not all this a hotter. On the one side not only tem- confession that somehow respectable perance, but total abstinence is gain- people have put the brand of their coning ground with the intelligent and demnation and curse upon the use of virtuous classes. Vine drinking, that intoxicating liquors? was almost universal in 1838, had become exceptional in 1888. Fifty years Few things are more powerful than thus saw it banished from the side- public and pronounced disapproval. board and the table, in thousands of Agitation marshals the conscience of homes where it used to be a common the people not only to mold laws, but fashion to offer it to callers and use to frame the unwritten code of moral ii: as a beverage. Where a quarter usages-to determine what shall be recentury before, not one total abstainer garded as respectable. And many a could be found in the British House man who would not be controlled by of Commons, there were afterward his judgment or conscience, or even fifty. The United States had at least by a law, bows before the common one President in the White House sentiment that prevails in the commuwhose noble wife dared to banish it nity. We must therefore malce popueven from state dinners. Congress- lar sentiment en the drink question men and Senators are not ashamed to that shall make it as hot for a tippler appear on the platforms of great pub- as it was for a traitor in another lic gatherings as the advocates, not crisis of our country. Drink must be only of total abstinence on the part of driven from among men of standing, the individual, but of prohibition on by the brand of curse burned upon its the part of the state. In Scotland, brow by the voice and vote of the fifty years ago, ministers of the Gas- people. pe! got tipsy at installations, where now it would be regarded as a scan- The remedy is not mainly in law, dal and disgrace. unless law be enforced; the dead-letter of ineffective legislation is worse than There are many signs that the use none. Executive and judicial officers of strong drink is fast losing respecta- and police force can not carry out law, bility. A minister quaintly gave God unless backed by an intelligent, eduthanks for tokens of a growing sense cated established public sentiment. of shame ill connection with drinking There has been in many parts laws customs, as evidenced by the veiling sufficiently stringent to have abated if

CHURCH AJ'D THE CRISIS IN CITIES

not abolished the evils of the drink voters, one bakery to 127, and one traffic had those laws been executed; gTocery to 62 ; but one saloon to every but even the restrictions upon Sunday liquor selling, selling' to minors and 70 voters! to habitual drunkards, have often not been enforced because there was not In New York City 1,000 licensed a public conscience that demanded en- liquor dealers represented twenty forcement. The remedy is to be found years ago 40,000 voters, and led Secin no mere improvement of law, un- retary Evarts wittily to observe: "We less we can insure its official discharge have a new LL.D.-licensed liquor of duty. "Seventeen arrests" for vio- dealers." And this was the power that lation, where there were seventeen ruled in the primary meetings, ward hundred offenses, become a mockery caucuses, nominations and final elecof law and set it at defiance. tions. Rum has long in our great cities been dominant at the polls. What could be expected but vagrancy, pauperism and crime in a city Questions like these appeal to where there is one legalized dram- Church amI State for speedy solution, shop to everyone hundred and fifty- and the challenge is becoming more eight of the population! 'Where every and more imperative. vVhile men sleep thirty-second house is a saloon I-in the enemy is awake and on the alert, other words, where every thirty-one and the tares are not only being sown families combine to keep the thirty- but grown, until they leave little space second in the liquor trade! Is it to for any wholesome grain. The crisis be wondered at that in one year in that is more critical every honL vVhen city there were some 50,00:) arrests, will the popular mine! ane! conscience and of them 30,000 were for habitual awake to the awful danger that threatdrunkenness, intoxication and disor- ens not revolt only, but revolution! derly conduct traceable to drink? Ve must pray ancl <('ork, for our While of the remaining crimes of vio- working will go far to make effectual lence, at least fifty per cent. were due our praying. directly or indirectlv to rum? The Some years ago Sir vVilfred Lawcalme;t and matur~st judgment of son tolc! in the British parliament of a little girl who prayed that God those best fitted to speak as umpires, would protect the little birds, and keep charges seventy-five per cent. of all them from entering the trap her crimes to the demon of drink! The brother hac! set. 6,000 saloons that cmst that city averaged $4.500 per annum, or the "Do you think God will answer that gross sum of $27,000,000 for sales of prayer?" she was askecl. drink. "I am sure He will," she confidently In the sixth ward of that city, where replied. the population was estimated at ro,- 000, there was one church to every 290 "vVhat makes you so sure?" "1 smashed the trap!" She had answered her own prayer. Go thou and do likewise.

MISSIONARY DATES FOR

PREPARED DY MISS DELLE M. DRAIN May 1, 1806.-Arrival of Henry :lIartyn . May 17, 1882.-James Hannington sailed for Africa. at Calcutta. See "Life of James Hannington," by Dawson. See any life of iv1artyn. May 18, 1834.-Birth of Sheldon Jackson. May I, 1816.-Birth of Fidelia Fiske. See "Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Stewart. See article in this number. May 18, 1814.-Founding of the Ameri- May 1, 1873.*-Death of David Living- can Baptist Missionary Union.

stone. See. HA History of Baptist ..iissiollS," by 1tIer. nam. See "Personal Life of David Livingstone," by May 18, 1870.-James Gilmour arrived at Blaikie. Peking.

May 2, 1821.-Birth of Bishop ViHiam See "James Gilmour, of 1Iongolia," by Lovett.

Taylor. May 19, 1902.-Death of Bishop Taylor.

See J-IISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., J902, p. 609. See lfISSIONARY REVIEW, Aug., 1902, p. 609.

May 2, 1844.-Death of Henry Nott. May 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot.

See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh; "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; or May 2, 1859.-Rev. J. Liggins, first "Protestant .Missions," by Thompson.

Protestant missionary arrived in Japan. May 20, 1861.-Martyrdom of the Gor- dons on Erromanga. See "Japan and Its H.egeneration," by Carey. See lhSSIONARY REVIEW, July, 1900, p. 508. May 3, 1721.-Hans Egede sailed for May 21, 1832.-Birth of Hudson Taylor. Greenland. See :MrSSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1905- See "Heroes of the ::Iission Field," by Valsh. ='vhy 21, 1855.-Griffith John sailed for May 3, 1823.-Death of "IV. A. B. John- China.

son, of Sierra Leone. See ThhSSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905.

See IINew Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. May 21, 1891.-Death of James Gilmour.

* May 4, 1873.-Death of David Living- See "James Gilmour, of )"Iongolia," by Lovett. stone (?) May 5, 1808.-Birth of Pastor Harms. May 22, 1869.-Death of Jonas King.

See MISSIONARY HEVIEW, July, 1899, p. 489. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions."

May 5, 18:13.-Death of Robert Whitta- May 24, 1824.-Birth of John G. Paton.

ker McAH, of Paris. See "Autobiography of John G. Paton."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1893, p. 680. May 26, 1700.-Birth of Count Zinzell- dorf. May 6, 1543.-Francis Xavier landed at See ::IrSSIONARY R£VIEW, lIay, 1900. Goa. May 27, 1830.-Arrival of Dnff in Cal- See "Heroes of the :Mission Field," by Walsh. cutta.

May 6, 1827.-John Williams landed at See "Modern Heroes of the J'.lis:-;ion Field," by Walsh. Rarotonga. May 27, 1862.-Founding of :'Ietlakahtla, See "Missionary Enterprises in the South Sea Canada. Islands," by John Villiams. See -MISSIONARY REVIEV, Nov. and Dec., 1893. May 6, 1831.-Birth of Bishop Schere- May 27, 1904.-Death of Fran<;ois Coil- schewsky. lard. See IvlISSIONARY HEVIEW, Feb.! 1907. See lIISSIONARY REVIEW, June, ]904, p. 445. May 7, 1859.-Guido F. Verbeck sailed May 29, 1815.-Founcling of the Basel for Japan. . lIissionary Society. See "Verbeck of Japan," by Gnffis. See "Encyclopedia of lIissions." May 8, 1816.-Founding of the American May 30, 1809.-Henry Martyn reached Bible Society. Persia.

See "Encyclopedia of rvIissions." See any life of lfartyn.

May 9, 1760.-Death of Count Zinzen- May 30, 1821.-Death of Samnel Newell.

dorf. See "Encyclopedia of l.Iissiol1s."

See :NlIssIONARY REVIEW, l-.Iay, 1900. lIay 31, 1792.-Carey's great sermon at May 9, 1834.-Death of V/illiam Carey. Nottingham.

See any life of Carey. See any life of Carey. Also IIrSSIONARY RE' VIEW, Sept.. 1892, p. 644. May 10, 1799.-Founding of the Religious A Suggested Program on Fidelia Fiske Tract Society, London. 1. SCRIPTURE LESSON: How to pray.- See "Encyclopedia of l-..Iissions." Matt. 6: 5-13. May 11. 1879.-Death of Bishop Gobat. 2. HYMN: "lIust Jesus Bear the Cross See "Encyclopedia of .:lissions." Alone?"

May 11, 1887.-Death of 1011 Keith-Fal- A favorite hymn of 1Iiss Fiske.

coner. 3. QUOTATIONS: ."~;aying breath IS never spent 111 vall1. See "Encyclopedia of JIiS5ions." "I t is how we live more than where May 12, 1838.-Death of Samuel llars- we live."

den, of tew Zealand. These two quotations from Nliss Fiske should be memorized and used as wall mottoes. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 4. POEM: "If You Love Me, Lean Hard." May 16, 1819.-Baptism of Pomare II. This poem is in many collections of religious of Tahiti. verse. It may be obtained in leaflet form from the .American Tract Society, New York. See ulslands of the Pacific," by Alexander.

May 16, 1828.-Baptism of Kho- Thah- BSyeue. "New Acts of the ApostIes, "by p'lerson.

"In "Last Journals," the date is. )~ay I~t. On the stone in Vestminster Abbey It IS 1vlay 4th. His attendants could not quite determine the day.

FISKE. THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Born, May I , 1816 ny IlELLE M . lIR.[N, DETROIT, MICH.

On a spur of th e eastern slope of Living in the old home, of which the southern part of the Grecn J1011 n- her grandfather, a saintly ol d patritain s li es thc little hill town of Shel- arch, was also an inmate, the child burne, Mass., where, on May r, r816, F idelia early became familiar with the F idelia Fiske was born. fam ily traditions of godliness and thrift. "Our grandfather used to F ifty years before, her great-grand- FIDELIA FISKE fa ther , Ebenezer Fiske, Jr. , with hi s hold us many long hours on his wife, Dorcas Tyler, of Cpton, and knees," she wrote to a cous in in [852, their chi Idren, came to th e little town, "and teIl us of Uncle Levi and Uncle and on almost the highest po int o f Pliny and U ncle J ohn . A nd many a Ball Mountain erected a slll all dwell- time have I been incited to diligence ing. r ear thi s spot, in a plain, one- by the articles of our good g randstory farmhouse, his children and hi s mother 's industry, as presented by that children's children dwelt for gene ra- dear g randfather. He used to tell us tions, and here both Fidelia Fiske,* how she spun and wove and used and her uncle, Pliny Fisk, first saw her skilful needles when others would the light. be sleeping. I have seen that beauti- ful pair of long linen stockings which The a tmosphere of the old ancestral she kept in your father's cradle and home was cha rged with prayel". Its knit upon when she was nu rsing him. " inmates could look back on an unbroken line of godly ancestors for Nothing, however, made so deep an more than three hundred years, and impression upon Fidelia as the story upon Dorcas Tyle r, an extraordinary of her great-grandmother's prayers. woman, distinguished alike for her godliness and thrift, the spirit of prayer descended with great power. Notwithstanding the care of Il er large famil y, she was in the habit of setting apart whole days for praye r, and toward the close of her life she prayed almost without ceasing. The g rea t burden of her petitions was that her descend ants might be the children of God down to the very end of time. So abundantIy were these prayers answered that in [857 it was an ascertained fact that more than 300 of her descendants were members of the Christian Church.

* Th e branch of the famil y to which lliss Fi ske belonged usually dropt the final e, but toward the close o f her life she returned to th e original spe lli ng of tilt: name .

As a child she loved to stand beside The one great book of this godly her grave in the old burying-ground household was, however, the Bible. and feel that her prayers for her fond as her father was of other readwould be answered. "I remember ing, he loved his Bible best of all, and what you used to tell me of her when it was largely from him that Miss I was a little girl," she wrote to her Fiske gained her wonderful knowll110ther from Persia. "I often think edge of the Scriptures. It was his cus- tom to assign to each of his little THE BIRTHPLACE OF i'~ 1DELIA FISKE daughters-he had no sons-stated tasks for study and reading, and vathat I may be receiving blessings in rious ingenious devices or incidents in answer to her prayers, for I know that their dail}' lives were used to make she prayed for her children's children them search the Scriptures for themfor all coming time." selves. Vhen they came to him one day begging him to buy a French bed- Reared in such an atmosphere, Fi- stead, he said: "I will think about it; delia Fiske was a thoughtful and ob- but I have read in a certain book about serving child. At the age of four she a king who had an iron bedstead. Can entered the district school close by her you tell me his name?" Vhat the book home, and here for the next ten years was they needed not be told, but were much of her time was spent. As soon soon busily searching for the story as she could read she eagerly de- which was thus fixt in their memories. voured every book that came in her way, not only those that her father The conscious missionary interest of owned, but those he drew from the the child began at three, when her "Social Library" in the town, of which uncle, Pliny Fiske, left the old home he was both a proprietor and a patron. to go as a missionary to the Holy The books were largely religious and Land. The affecting scenes connected far beyond her years-she reae! with his departure made an indelible Dwight's "Theology" through twice impression on Fidelia's youthful heart, before she was eight-yet she testified and no one took a keener interest in in after years to their helpful influence his letters than the little niece who on her. was to follow in his steps. She some- times played that she was a I11ISSlon- ary and was passing through expe- riences similar to his across the sea. One day she ran into the house ex- claiming-, "I have been to Jerusalem in the wheelbarrow!"

At the age of eleven she came into personal touch with another mission- ary-the Rev. Jona5 King, from Greece. vVhile visiting her father, he solemnly laid his hand on her heael and said that some day she must go and teach the heathen, as her uncle Pliny did. "I wish," he added, "that you

I<)OC) ] FIDELIA FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

were old enough now to go with me fore by that matchless teacher, Mary to Greece." She never forgot this, Lyon. She hoped to complete the and years after, when she met NIr. course in two years, but near the close King at Smyrna, on her way to Per- of her first year malignant typhoid sia, reminded him of what he had fever broke out in the school, and said. many of the students, herself among them, contracted the disease soon after On July I2, I831, at the age of fif- going to their homes for the summer teen, she publicly confest her faith in vacation. She was so ill that there Christ, and became a member of the "·(llih III riuv ,{ JIll/ll1t Ilui!Joke F(male SOItlf1ary.

MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY IN THE TIME OF MISS FISKE, ERECTED IN 1837 Congregational Church at Shelburne. was little hope of her recovery, and To the earnest young girl this was a once she sank so low that she seemed step of much importance. At once to be dead-an experience that gave there was laid on her a burden for her a vivid sense of the reality of the the salvation of others which nev- unseen world and had no small influer left her, and with a heart over- ence on all her after life. She reflowing with love, she endeavored to covered, but her father and sister conlead her young friends and compan- tracted the disease and died within a ions to Christ. At the same time, she few days of each other while she was began to cherish in her heart the secret still too ill to leave her bed. hope that some day she might go as a missionary. In the autumn of 1841, after a year at home, she reentered the seminary In the autumn of 1839, after teach- as a member of the senior class. Grading for several years with great suc- uating in 1842, she at once became a cess in the district schools of Shel- teacher in the school, a position in burne, she entered the middle class of which she soon proved herself invalu- Mount Holyoke seminary at South able. But not long did she continue Hadley, Mass., founded two years be- in it, for in a few months she heard

the Master's voice calling her to Per- ley to seek them there. His needs sia. having been stated to Miss Lyon by During her senior year her mission- her pastor, she sent him word to call ary interest had been greatly stimu- at the school at seven that evening, lated by rooming with th~ daughter and then proceeded to take measures of a missionary to the Sandwich of her own to secure the volunteers.

Islands, and by the addresses of a At evening prayers she told the number of returned missionaries who young ladies that two teachers were visited the school. Among these was needed for Persia, and said that if Dr. Perkins, of Persia, who was ac- any present were wiHing to go or had companied by the Nestorian bishop, any interest in the matter they might Mar Yohanan. "The bishop addrest write her a note and leave it in a des- us most affectingly," she says, "and in ignated place. At the end of an hour closing he slowly said, 'While you go no less than forty notes had been re- on to improve, oh, remember us, so ceived! Many of them were quite dark 1 so dark l' My heart responded, long, but one merely read as foHows: 'My brother, thy people will I remem- If counted worthy, I should be willing ber, and gladly would I be spent for to go. Fidelia Fiske. their salvation !' "

Meanwhile the heart of Mary Lyon She was at once chosen as the one was being filled with a longing to see best fitted for the work, but so valu- her beloved seminary a greater power able had she become to the school, it in missionary work. At the meeting seemed impossible to give her up. God (If the American Board in the autumn evidently wanted her, however, and at of 1842, she was so deeply moved that length Miss Lyon consented to her on her return to the seminary she going.

called the teachers and pupils together, When Miss Fiske learned of her and reminding them that the school acceptance, she was radiant with joy, had been largely founded to advance but alas! her mother and sisters, the cause of missions, asked them to backed by her pastor and many join her in reconsecrating it to its holy friends, at once vetoed the project, ,purpose. "The Lord accepted the of- largely because her health was not fering," says Miss Fiske, "but in so very good. Much as she longed to doing asked not only for gold and go, she yielded to her mother's wishes, silver, but that one-half the teachers saying "It is how we live more than with hcr that year should sooner or where we live."

later go in person to the heathen. Another was chosen to go to Persia Miss Lyon often said in after years, in her place, but she, too, was kept at 'I little knew how much that prayer- home by her loved ones. When Miss meeting would cost me.' " Fiske heard this she was much trou- Not long after, an urgent call came bled and that night she could not sleep.

to the seminary for workers. On Jan- N ext morning she declared that even uary 16, 1843, Dr. Perkins, who was at this late hour-Dr. Perkins was to about to return to Persia and was un- sail in less than two weeks-she would able to find teachers for the girls' go if her family would give their con- school at Urumia, came to South Had- sent. "If such are your feelings," said

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

Miss Lyon, "we will go and see your a foreign mission field. "My heart mother and i>isters." bleeds over the wretchedness which In less than an hour they were on meets my eye," she wrote. "Had I their way to ask "if Fidelia might obey ten thousand lives I would gladly give the Lord's call to Persia." Of the them all to help raise these degraded journey and its result, Miss Fiske's ones."

biographer tells as follows: From Smyrna they went to Con- After a thirty-mile drive in an open stantin')ple and thence to Trebizond, sleigh, on that cold wintry Saturday, where the long journey of more than through snow-drifts in which they were 700 miles overland began. The route several times upset, they reached her was a dangerous one, lying through an mother's home in Shelburne Hills, about unsettled mountainous region infested eleven o'clock at night. The family were with robbers, but on June IS, 1843, aroused from their slumbers to receive the unexpected guests and hold an un- they reached Urumia, where Miss expected consultation. Prayers and tears Fiske was to labor for fifteen years mingled with the solemn discussions of for the Nestorian women and girls. that hour. There was little sleep beneath that lowly roof that night, and the con- The condition of these daughters of sideration of the subject gave a peculiar Persia was far worse than she had sacredness to all the duties and services anti ci pa ted. of the following day. Before the Sabbath closed, that mother, whose heart at "I felt deeply for my poor sisters befirst pleaded so hard against the separa- fore going to them," she says, "but there tion, was enabled cheerfully to say, "Go, was a deeper feeling, even anguish, when my child, go," and the great question I realized, from mingling among them, was definitely settled. how very low they were. I really knew at first very little of the pit into which Returning to Mount Holyoke on the I was descending. I did not wish to following Friday, Miss Fiske found leave them, but I did often ask, 'Can the that nearly the whole school had spent Savior's image be reflected from such every spare minute in sewing for her hearts?' It is one thing to pray for our and had made ready a very good out- degraded sisters while in America, but fit. A farewell service was held that quite another to raise them from their afternoon in the seminary hall, and in low estate. When I saw their true char- acter I found I needed a purer, holier the evening she met for the last timc love for them than I had ever possest."

with the teachers and pupils. The Kotwithstanding their repulsiveparting was a sore trial, for she was ness, she cheerfully began her work dearly loved in the school, and the among them, and ere long there came thought that they might never see her to her heart the "purer, holier love" again filled them with sorrow. The she needed. After two months in Pernext morning she left for Boston, sia, she was enabled to say: where on the following vVedncsday, March I, 1843, she sailed for Smyrna Already I find I am becoming attached with a number of missionaries bound to these poor children. I often feel like for Turkey and Persia, :'dar Yohanan embracing them and loving them as I would children at home. I try to pre- being one of the party. vent their extreme filth and degradation On April 7th, after a voyage of from severing them from me.

five weeks, they reached Smyrna, and The specific purpose for which she Miss Fiske had her first glimpse of had come to Persia was to take charge

of a school for Nestorian girls started Fiske's disappointment. But her sor- by Mrs. Grant in 1838. It was row was soon turned to joy, for look- counted a disgrace for a woman to ing out of the window she saw Mar learn to read in Persia, and mothers Yohanan leading two little girls by the did not wish to have their daughters hanel, Hanee aged ten, and Selby, his go to school, yet under the loving care own little niece, aged seven. At the of its gifted founder, the little school door he said, as he put their little had grown and prospered until her hands into hers, "They be your daugh- death in 1839. After that it was con- ters; no man take them from your tinued under native teachers, but with hand. Now you begin Mount Holy poor success. Oke in Persia."

It had always been a day school; vVith tears of joy Miss Fish rebut seeing the wretched condition of ceived the little strangers and at once the homes, Miss Fiske conceived the began her famous school. The numidea of making it a boarding school, ber was soon increased to six, tho where the girls could be trained in after being in the school for fifteen habits of cleanliness and thrift. The days two of them ran away to their mission approved the scheme, but as homes. Thinking it unwise to follow it was opposed to all the laws of eti- them, she did not see them again until quette and tradition among the N es- ten years later, when, at a reunion of torians, it was declared impossible to all her girls, two strangers came with find the girls. the rest. "vVe were your pupils for fifteen clays," they said, "and we are Miss Fiske was unwilling to give sorry we ran away." Their places up the plan, and at once began to were soon filled by others, and by the search for girls. "The first Syriac end of the year the attendance had inword I learned was 'daughter,''' she creased to twelve. says, "and as I could now use the verb 'to give,' I often asked parents The care of these rude, wild girls, to give me their daughters.·' who studied out loud in school hours and jumped over the benches like wild Fortunately, Mar Yohanan took the goats at recess, was at first a very deepest interest in the project. vVhen heavy burden. They came to her so asked on his return to Persia, "What ragged and dirty and so covered with are the wonders of America?" he had vermin that the first work was to replied, "The blind they do see, the thoroughly cleanse them, comb out deaf they do hear, and the women their tangled hair and put them into they do read; they be not beasts." And fresh, clean clothes. Under this treathe often said, "Of all colleges in ment they improved so much that America, Mount Holy Oke be the their mothers were delighted, and best; and when I see such a college asked again and again, "How do you here I die." make them so white ?"

One day in August he came to Miss The hearts of these children were as Fiske and said, "Yott get ready and impure as their bodies were filthy. I find girls." On October 16th, the Lying, the use of vilest language and day set for opening the school, fifteen thieving were general. At first nothday scholars came but not a single ing was safe even when kept under boarder. Great indeed was Miss

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

lock and key. The buttons frequently each one carefully, without finding them. disappeared from the week's washing She then proposed to kneel down and and Miss Fiske could not keep a pin ask God where they were. She laid the in her cushion. So sly were the girls matter before the Lord, and as she arose that they were never caught in the from her knees remembered that she had act, and nothing could be proved not examined their caps. She now proagainst them. But at length she con- posed to do this, and one pair of hands went right up to her cap. Of course this FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIAJ PERSIA ceived of a plan. The story is toid girl was searched first, and there were in "Woman and her Savior in Persia" the six pins so concealed in its folds as follows; that nothing was visible but their heads. The incident did much good. The pupils One summer evening, just before they looked on the discovery as an answer to were to pass through her rooms to their prayer and began to be afraid to steal beds on the roof, knowing that none when God exposed their thefts. like them could be obtained elsewhere, Miss Fiske put six black pins in her cush- The fact that her little charges must ions and stept out till they had passed. be always with her added not a little As soon as they were gone, she found to her burdens. They were allowed to the pins gone too, and called them back. remain in the school only on condition But no one knew anything about them. that they lodged with or near their She showed them that they must know, teacher and never went out except in as no one else had been there. Six pairs her company. vVherever she went of little hands were lifted up as they they went also, and were as closely said: "God knows we have not got associated as tho thev were mother them." To this she replied, "I think God and daughters. knows you have got them," and searched

Engrossed as she was with her rested ever since on those sweet words, work in the school, she found time "If you love me, lean hard." almost every day to go out with her girls to visit the Nestorian women, not Meanwhile a great change was taonly in the city, but also in the sur- king place in the school. The rude, rounding villages. Refined New Eng- wild girls were becoming quiet, stuland gentlewoman tho she was, she dious and thoughtful, neat in appearwent into the filthy, vermin-infested ance and tidy in their ways. They houses, and sitting on a mat on the were, too, learning to love their Bibles floor, preached Christ to the women and engage in daily, secret prayer, and who crowded around her. their teacher was not without hope that, ere long, some of them would She invited the mothers to come to give their hearts to the Savior. her home, and finding that they were unwilling to attend the regular serv- In the autumn of 1845, two years ices of the mission on account of the after the opening of the school, there presence of the men, she arranged a began to be unmistakable signs of a separate service for them in her own deepening spiritual interest. The apartments. At first only five re- girls spent more time in prayer, and sponded, but soon the attendance grew sometimes at night, after the lights to forty. were extinguished and other conver- sation ceased, they could be heard It was in connection with her work talking with God and pleading for the for the women that the following inci- forgiveness of their sins. At length, dent occurred. In a letter dated De- on the first Monday of January, 1846, cember, 1855, she writes: which, according to custom, was ob- served by the entire mission as a day A few Sabbaths ago I went to Geog of fasting and prayer, the blessing be- Tapa with Mr. Stoddard. It was after- gan to descend. Miss Fiske tells noon, and I was sf'ated on a mat in the about it as follows: middle of the earthen floor of the church. I had already attended Sabbath-school We had spoken of passing the day in and a prayer-meeting with my pupils, and "wrestling for souls." But we had only weary, I longed for rest. It seemed as begun to seck, not to wrestle, when we if I could not sit without support through learned that souls were pleading for the service. Then I remembered that themselves. I went into my school, as after that came my meeting with the wo- usual, at nine o'clock, and after telling men of the village; and, oh, how desira- the pupils that many prayers would, that ble seemed rest! But God sent it in an day, be offered for them by friends far unexpected way; for a woman came and away, I prayed with them, and then sent seated herself directly behind me, and them to another room to study with a invited me to lean on her. I declined; native teacher. All but two passed out. but she drew me back, saying, "If you As these lingered, I said: "Did you unlove me, lean hard." And then came the derstand me?" They came nearer and Master's voice, repeating the words, "If I saw that they were in tears. "Have you love me, lean hard"; and then I you heard bad news?" I asked. They leaned on Him, too. I was rested long gave no answer, but coming nearer, before the services were through; then whispered, "May we have to-day to care I spent an hour with the women, and for our souls?" I had no private room after sunset rode six miles to my home. or closet to give them, but the dear I wondered that I was not weary that children would find a place. They went night nor the next morning; and I have

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS

to the wood-cellar, and taking sticks of verts became helpers in the work. wood, made th eir own closets; and there Sometimes as many as fifteen Nestothey spent that cold day, seeking the for- rian women spent the night at the giveness of sins. Nor did they seek in school, seeking salvation through vain; they were soon trusting in Christ Christ. Gathering together cushions, and we were led to hope for yet greater quilts and pillows, Miss Fiske turned blessings.

SOME OF THE GIRLS AT FISKE SEMINARY~ URUMIA ~ PERSIA Not long after this the Holy Spirit her sitting-room-the Bethel, her girls began to work simultaneously in both loved to call it-into a dormitory for the girls' school and the boys', where them. She, herself, prayed with them Mr. Stoddard, the missionary in till midnight, and then, retiring to her charge, had worked and prayed with own room, heard them praying for a faith equal to that of Miss Fiske. themselves until the morning dawned. On the same day, and almost at the same hour, five in each school were The most remarkable conversion convicted of their sins. During the during this revival was that of Dearevival which followed, more than fifty con Gewergis, one of the fiercest and from the two schools accepted Christ. vilest of the N estorians, who in the autumn of r845 had brought his lit- At the end of three weeks the peo- tle daughter to the school. Miss Fiske ple from without began to come to was at first unwilling to receive the the meetings, and the dear young con- child of such a man, but finally agreed

to do so. Such was her fear of the He warned all he met and pointed father that she was thankful when he them to Christ, until he was called to returned to his home in the moun- rest on March 12, 1856." tains, twenty-five miles away, where the deep snows would soon cut him off Regarding the seminary as his spir- from coming again. itual birthplace, he ever loved to pray for it. One evening, after leading the But one Saturday in February, devotions in the boys' school, he ex- when the revival was at its height, he claimed as he rose from his knees, suddenly appeared at her door, drest "God forgive me, I forgot to pray for in his Kurdish costume, his dagger at Miss Fiske's school I"~ and kneeling his side, his belt full of ammunition down again, poured out earnest petiand his gun slung over his shoulder. tions for a blessing on it. Miss Fiske viewed him with dismay, feeling that a wolf was entering her Two months after the beginning of fold. And such indeed he seemed as the revival, it was thought best to he ridiculed Christ's little ones for close the school for a brief vacation. their interest in their souls. But they As they left for their rude, unchriswere so much in earnest that they tian homes, the pupils pleaded with cared nothing for what he said, and their teacher to pray that their love presently his little daughter led him to Christ might not grow cold. "Did away to a private place of prayer, you ever see a new-born lamb cast where she poured out her heart first into the snow and live?" asked one for herself and then for him. At first of the youngest among them. But he thought to strike her, but was mer- most nobly did they stand the test. cifully restrained. The next day, as They not only kept their own hearts Miss Fiske talked and prayed with warm, but led others to Christ and him, he suddenly broke down and con- taught them to pray. fest his need of salvation. Nowhere on the mission field has So mightily did the spirit of God the spirit of prayer been poured out work in his heart that when at last he more abundantly than upon these found Christ all he could cia was to young Nestorian converts, who loved cry, "1fy great sins and my great Sa- to spencl three, four and even five vior !" On Monday morning he re- hours a day in their prayer-closets turned to his home in the mountains, holding communion with God and to tell his friends and neighbors "of pleading for the salvation of souls. sin and of Christ." Henceforth his So intensely in earnest were they that only work was the winning of souls. the pages of their Bibles were often "He went through the mountain dis- wet with tears. tricts many times," says Miss Fiske, "with his Testament and hymn-book During the twelve years that folin the knapsack thrown over his shoul- lowed this first great awakening, there ders. As he entered the passes among was an almost uninterrupted revival in the rocks he sang, 'Rock of Ages, cleft the school. Scarcely a year passed for me,' and when he sat down by the without its period of special interest side of a fountain, he burst forth with, during which scores of souls were won 'There is a fountain, filled with blood.' for Christ.

During all these years the most inti- mate connection was kept up between

FISKE, THE MISSIONARY SCHOOLMISTRESS 35

the little seminary in Persia and its agreed to take up her residence in the prototype in the home land. During school and become its chaplain or Miss Fiske·s senior year, Miss Lyon spiritual adviser, conducting the daily had said to her girls: "Perhaps next devotional services in the hall, and New Year's day will find some of looking after its general religious inyou on a foreign shore. If so, we terests. So abundantly was she blest pledge you a remembrance within these sacred walls"-a pledge that was MARY LYON faithfully kept, not only that year, but during the years following. Founder of ::1ount Holyoke Seminary Wonderful indeed is it to note the in this new sphere, that of 344 sturesults. On that first Monday in 1846, dents in the school only nineteen left when the two little Nestorian girls it unconverted. were making their prayer-closets in the wood-cellar in Persia, Miss Lyon But her heart was ever in Persia, said to her girls at South Hadley, and almost to the close of her life she "Vie must pray more for Miss Fiske entertained the hope of returning to and her school," and many responded her work. This was not to be, for on by setting apart the day for the pur- July 26, 1864, after a period of great pose. By comparing dates, it was suffering, she entered into rest. found that of the subsequent revivals all began on the very day, and some at Fifty years have passed since she the very hour, when prayer was as- bade farewell to her sorrowing girls cending to God for them in the home in U rumia, but her work in Persia land. still abides. The seminary to which she gave so many fruitful years, is still In 1858, after fifteen years of unre- in successful operation, and the seed mitting toil, Miss Fiske's health was she sowed is bearing abundant fruit. so broken that it was thought best for her to return for a time to America. Sore indeed was the sorrow when, on July 15th, in company with several other missionaries, she left U rumia and began the long journey toward home. Never has a missionary been more dearly loved, and rarely has one left so deep an impress on a foreign land.

On December 17th, she landed in Boston, and a few days later, after a separation of nearly sixteen years, she was folded in her mother's arms. Shortly after her return she was urged by the trustees to become the principal of Mount Holyoke. She thought best to decline the offer, but finally

A TABLET TO MOUNT HOLYOKE MISSIONARIES At the recent celebration of Foun- existence, 1837-1887, went as missionders' Day at Mount Holyoke College, aries to the foreign field. this bronze tablet, five feet by seven, was unveiled. It contains the names The maiden names of the missionof the I76 students of the college who, aries are given on the tablet, being in the first half of the century of its preceded by the class and followed by the country to which each one went.

MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DONE FOR

MISSIONS BY HENRIETTA EDGECOMB HOOKER, PH.D., SOUTH HADLEY, MASS.

The prophetic vision of what is not know all my duty or shaIl fail to most worth while and the power to do it." so choose that, when the years add perspective, the choice seems always She says: "A view of my own indigreater and wiser, is granted to but vidual responsibility rested upon me few souls and they are the truly great. with an indescribable weight. I felt that my duty in my own little sphere, Mary Lyon, the founder of Mount anel with my own feeble ability, was Holyoke, devoted her life, as the more to me in the sight of God than world says, to the "Cause of the the duty of all the world besides. Higher Education for 'Women"; but Could I throw my influence over the closely interwoven with it and, as she whole eonntry, and bring thousands herself says, "as a fire within my into the treasury of the Lord, it might bones," were the interests of foreign not be so important a duty for me as mIssIons. Education anel Christian to give fr0111 my own purse that last missions stiII go hand in hand with farthing which God requires." the hand-clasp every year growing stronger. Whaf two questions of so "Coule! I make my voice heard fr0111 long ago, vital to-day, have more wi- one end of the land to the other and dened their horizon or shown by re- so plead in behalf of the perishing sults that they are more worth one's heathen, that all our missionary conwhile? certs should be filIed with hearts bow- ing together in the presence of God, The only book by Miss Lyon in the it might not be so important a duty 1'1ount Holyoke CoIlege Library is for me, as to carry my own feeble peti- "The Missionary Offering," a smalI tion myself to the throne of mercy, and volume of about IOO pages. This ap- there in the name of our blest Repeared in 1843, a time of stress in the deemer, plead the promises with an finances of the American Board, over earnestness which can not be denied." which Miss Lyon was deeply anxious. It was evidently written with the hope Of others she said: of moving individuals of all classes to feel personalIy responsible that there Is the spirit of anyone stirred within should be no debt at the end of the him in behalf of this cause; let him be financial year with the necessary cur- faithful in his own place, and in his own tailing of work. Perhaps a few quo- way, and for himself alone. Let him tations may best show Miss Lyon's at- carry his own petition warm from his titude toward missions. It is easy to own heart to the throne of mercy, rather recognize their affinity with other than to seek for a friend to carry it in words of hers, often quoted, especiaIly his behalf, and it shan prevail. Let him with that perhaps most iIIustrious sen- give all-an that he ought-either from tence chosen to be placed upon her his abundance or from his scanty store, tombstone, "There is nothing in the rather than to look to his neighbor to universe that I fear, but that I shaH do it in his stead, and the deed shan be remembered in heaven and his work shall not be in vain. . . .

In the great work of saving souls-let us first give up our superfluities. When

that is done, if the Providence of God still ability, did all in her power to assist in calls, let us next give up our conveniences. the preparations for departure of this When we have done that, if souls are still first missionary daughter. The school unsaved and unenlightened, and the door is that she founded still stands, a monustill kept open by divine Providence, wait- ment to her memory, but by far the ing for us to enter, let us last of all give up greatest monument is in the transour necessities to the infinite extremities formed lives of the Nestorian people. of immortal beings. Thus early in the life of Mount Holy- oke the interest in missions became The writer may seem to have given vital by having a representative at the undue prominence to the words of front. Miss Lyon in writing of what Mount Holyoke has done for missions. But From time to time similar and as it is for the reason that the avowed stirring appeals have come. One memand emphasized attitude of any Found- orable one was in I873, when a leter toward great questions or great ter was read to the faculty and the principles can not fail to give a trene! senior class. The letter was so wordee! to the institution founded. The words, as to be almost prohibitive to anyone "Take hold where no one else will," considering an affirmative reply, for have echoee! through all the years at 1Ir. Andrew Murray asked for a Mary Mount Holyoke, since lIiss Lyon's lips Lyon and a Fidelia Fiske to establish first utteree! them, and "culture con- a Mount Holyoke in South Africa. He secrated to service" has been the had been reading the life of Mary watchword to the present day. Lyon and was so imprest by it that he said, "This is just what we need for At first, :Uiss Lyon did not encour- the daughters of South Africa." And age her students to go to foreign lands, his faith was so strong that passage as she felt that consecrated young money was sent before he received asladies had plenty of missionary work surance of a response. to do in their own homes, urging them rather to induce their brothers to go. The Huguenot College in Velling- In I843 a letter came asking for some ton, South Africa, which Miss Abby one to go to Persia, and the letter was Ferguson and .lIiss Anna Bliss went read in chapel with the comment that out to establish, is itself the mother of "if anyone felt willing to go she many other schools in Africa where should write a note to that effect." the principles that Mary Lyon loved Within an hour forty had responded are being inculcated. ane! the briefest note was- The Mount Holyoke in Spain, H counted worthy, I would be willing founded by Alice Gordon Gulick, has become the god-daughter of many of to go. FIDELIA FISKE. the American colleges by their loving interest and practical help so gladly Miss Lyon little dreamed what the given. It is the torch that from its reading of that note would cost her, watch-tower in Madrid provides inspifor in ten days Fidelia Fiske, a young ration and illumination to the daughteacher at 1lount Holyoke, very dear ters of Spain and is already a recogto Miss Lyon, and but recently grad- nized power in that land. uated, was on her way to Oroomiah, the second unmarried woman to be Miss Lyon certainly established a sent out by the American Boare!. Miss Lyon, with hr.:r remarkable executive

9] WHAT MOUNT HOLYOKE HAS DO:':E FOR FOREIGN MISSIO:':S

trend toward interest in missions at During the years when Dr. Mari- Mount I [olyoke which the years have ana Holbrook of Japan and Miss not lowered. There was never an or- Vilder of India were at Mount Holyc ganization for furnishing missionary oke there was a secret society formed helpers, as has sometimes been said, of those who had consecrated thembut now one and then another in de- selves to the service of foreign misciding where her life woulclmean most sions, and they had a pledge similar to for service chose some farther away that of the Student Volunteers, not field of labor either on our own fron- then organizecl. This band was called tier or over the sea, until the roll of "The Yoke-fellows." Miss Wilder told honor grew to include 267 in the for- this to her brother, the founeler of the MOUNT HOLYOKE TO-DAY-THE VESTED CHOIR ENTERING THE CHAPEL IN MARY LYON' HALL elgn service alone, of which number Student Volunteer Movement, and we 69 are not living. of :Iount Holyoke feel that this little society was one of the initial lines that Through the untiring efforts of Miss brought about the Student Volunteer Anna C. Edwards, formerly associate Hanel. Since the organization of the principal, statistics of these missiona- latter, the members at Mount Holyries were made up and the l'vIount oke have steadily increased. Last year Holyoke Alul11me Association erected there were nineteen in college who had a bronze tablet in the new library bear- taken the volunteer pledge. ing the names of those who entered service eluring the first fifty years of In the equipment of the room in use the history of lIount Holyoke, with by the Student Volunteers is a large the date of graduation and of service wall map on which a gold star marks of each. Records are being kept and every station where there is a Holyoke plans made for a similar tablet when worker. Some countries-notably Inthe second fifty years shall be com- dia, Turkey, China, and Japan-are pleted in 1937. very golden; and even the 1110st iso-

lated islands of the sea are not lacking as mission aries during the year has in the suggestion that some one there also had its effect in awake ning a real, is trying " In His Name" to make a every-day interes t in mi ssions." dark place light. From the report of "The Student But some one will naturally ask of Volunteer Board" in the same hanclthe Mount Holyoke of to-day if there book we read: "Every yea r we are foris the same enthusiastic interest and tunate in sending out new r epresentasupport of missions as in former days. tives of the board to foreign countries. Shall we turn for answer to the report This year Katherine Greene, '07, and of the Missionary Department in the Ruth Vard,'03, sailed for Ch ina and STUDENT VOLUNTEERS OF 1907·1908 AT MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY hand-book of the Mount Holyoke Mary Stowe, '98, and Grace Stowe, Y. W. C. A. for I 907-08. '07, went to J apal1. llay Shepard, '08, is already und er appointment for "A vital interest has been present China and sa ils the latte r part of the throughout the department in the two college mISSionaries, Miss Aliee com.ing summer." Browne, of Tungchou, China, and Miss Olive Hoyt, of Kobe College, J a- It may be of interest to add that pan. This interest has been especially one of the present professors at Mount manifested at the time of sending the Holyoke, while on a recent journey to Christmas boxes to them and when let- the far East, met in the empire of Jaters have been received from them." pan alone, eighteen mi ssionaries who These two missionaries are entirely had been her own pupils. supported by the contributions of th e college Y. W. C. A. Another of the departments of the y. W. C. A. is the "Mission Study The report continues: "The fact that Classes." Twelve courses we re organtwo gi rls from 1907 have gone out ized during I907-08. Three of these 'were repeated the second semester and

AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA

two new ones added, with a total en- And this leads up to the thought that rolment for the year of 179 students. not all the missionary work, not even Some of these classes are conducted by all the foreign missionary work of members of the faculty and some by Mount Holyoke women, has been done older students. on other shores. Many a mother whose teacher or friend has done her The Y. "V. C. A. undertake many life work in foreign lands has brought other forms of religious and philan- up her own daughter to realize the thropic work. As about 85 per cent blessedness of such service and to conof all the students join in the work of secrate herself to it; and many a misthe association, and each does the sionary society, in city church or quiet work for which she, or the committee hill town, owes its missionary inspirain charge, thinks she is best fitted, tion and its ability to give largely to much is really accomplished, showing swell the funds that scnd others to the the spirit of helpfulness in the imme- front to the enthusiastic words and diate region anu in the neighboring self-denying example of one who has factory city of Holyoke, as well as in gained at Mount Holyoke what in far-away lands. older days used to be called "The Mis- sionary Spirit." The contribution in I907-08 for distinctively foreign work was $I,306.00.

CHRISTIANITY AND SOCIAL LIFE IN INDIA DY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY A luminous illustration of India au- eloquence." The address of one wovancing by leaps and bounds, as a re- man was reported as having "made a sult of the influence of Christianity, great impression on the audience"; was the representative meeting recent- another speaker to whom he gave spely held of the Indian National Social cial mention was a graduate of the Conferencc, an association independ- Madras University and principal of ent of sects, classes and creeels, but the Maharanis College, Mysore. the evolution of which is directly due to Christianity. Its members are na- Addresses were given in the Tamil, tive born citizens; its stronghold, the Telugu, Marathi, Malayalam and Eng- Madras presidency. The progressive- lish languages. ness of the empire is seen not only in the holding of such a conference, but The stand that the conference took also in two of its distinguishing fea- on questions of national and popular tures, which were that over two thou- importance was recorded in a number sand persons attended; and a remark- of stirring resolutions. It "noted with able fact was that the delegates had appreciation the efforts made by govto pay for admission, and that among ernment, missionary and indigenous those present were two hundred wo- agencies to spread education among men, some of whom took part in the Indian women, and urged the desiraprogram, and whom a native writer re- bility of all members of the Indian ported as having "spoken with marked community cooperating with the edu- cational agencies by making it a rule to send their children to schools where

they exist or by otherwise providing much in the speedy capture of the for their elementary and higher edu- strongholds of prejudice and superstication in their homes." tion, under whose shelter many evil customs thrive. Have we made any The conference urged all communi- adequate organized efforts in this reties to save Hindu widows from the gard? Such work as is now being customary disfigurement; to amelio- done in these two directions, we owe rate their condition by providing them mainly to the generosity of the govwith educational facilities and wid- ernment and to the benevolence of ows' homes, so that they might be- missionary bodies. Yet this is a field come better qualified to be useful and in which all of us, without distinction respected members of society, and that of caste and creed, can join and do they be allowed to remarry. much useful work."

vVith a view to promoting social The annual address of the president ane! national efficiency and material of the conference was a masterpiece. prosperity, the conference advocated a He opened his remarks by rcviewing gradual relaxation of caste rules, and India's progress under British rule, reencouraged tra"el to other countries. ferring to the empire's railroad lines It gave its cordial support to a move- reckoned in thousands of miles, to its ment to better the condition of unpro- millions of acres of irrigation, to its tected children in general, and to an commerce amounting to crores of steragitation that looks to the protection ling; to its improvements in harbors of girls anel young women from being and towns and to the legislative coundedicated to temples. cils open to the people. In sU111ming thcm up, he concludecl: "vVe fix our It went on record as doing all in attention on those permanent, immuits power to raise the marriage age table changes which will operate for both boys and girls. A resolu- through ages so long as India exists. tion adopted regarding temperance It may be safely asserted that out of was as follows: "The conference the turmoil going on we alreacly see urges the necessity of maintaining the emerging around us certain ideals that ancient ideal of total abstinence from will dominate the India of the future; u~ing intoxicating drinks and drugs at one time the Hindu mind did not and urges on the government, the revolt from human sacrifices which heads of different religious and were not unknown in the middle years social reform associations the duty of of the last century, and it even claimed doing their utmost to check the evil of Puranic sanction for them. It tolerintemperance." ated the casting of children into the Ganges; it approved of female infanti- In his address the chairman of the cide. It glorified, and when possible reception committee said: "There is enforced Sati. vVhere cIo we stand pressing necessity for organized ac- at present? The icleals of Western tion. Many of the items of reform civilization are taking firm root. They partake of the nature of frontal at- are not foreign to Indian thought, but tacks on long-standing petrified cus- in India they were for a long time lost toms. The eclucation of women and in oblivion or supplanted by other the betterment of the lot of the lower classes are two flank movements, the vigorous pursuit of which will help

ideals. Now they are cast into a con- but have started girls' schools. There genial atmosphere which is electric are ladies' associations in almost every with the energies that are creating important place in the Circars. They New India. It is impossible to stop take newspapers and hold periodical the ceaseless irresistible flow of Eng- meetings. The members deliver adlish literature into the country, per- dresses on social reforms and religmeating Hindu thought, transforming ious questions, and feed the poor on it in some respects out of recognition, appropriate occasions. altering it in various directions, and even "hen it fails leaving indelible "Recently the members of the marks of the conflict. Vie have to Social Reform party left the class of accept with regret the fact that there dancing girls severely alone, but many are some who still cling to the tradi- efforts are now being made to reclaim tions inherited by them fr0111 of old, them and many marriages have taken undismayed and undeterred by the place among them. The heads of movement of Indian thought. many of the families of that caste have taken a vow to give their girls "Their predecessors in thought op- in marriage and to discard their cusposed the legislation for putting down tomary life. Sati, for permitting widow marriage. In fact, it is difficult to name a single In one community whose heredity step forward taken in India which the profession is prostitution, the members orthodox Hindu Church has not met have resolved to lead the ordinary with hostility. If what I may call the married life. This was only to be exorthodox Hinduism is to be a redemp- pected as there are graduates among tive force for uplifting the Hindus, it them and many boys of that caste are can not be indifferent to the move- receiving English education. A womments vihich svay our thoughts and an of the dancing girls' caste has pubactions. But anyway, educated India lished a pamphlet in favor of reform is not going back to the prison house, which is largely circulated. it is escaping from." "Great impetus to social reform Briefly outlining the position the has been given by the Gaekwar. The Social Reform had taken in different increase in the girls attending the localities, the president noted that in schools is remarkable, and the Gaekthe lIadras presidency it had started war has also ordered that no one ladies' associations, and missions for should be a member of his council the elevation of the lower classes. Con- who observed pollution by touching tinuing he said: "In the Telugu dis- one of another caste. Association in tricts ladies have not only started as- meals between members of different sociations for their own improvement, castes and even of religions is prac- tically enforced by his own example."

MISSIONS IN

BY PROF. WALLACE ST. JOHN, PH.D., RANGOON Professor in the American Baptist College One hundred years of Burman mis- maintained their tribal distinction, but those who have invaded the valleys sions is nearly completed, for 1913 are Burmanized. wiII be the centennial year. Since the All of the tribes as well as the Engtime of Adoniram Jmlson, the cen- tury's investments of human life, lish-speaking peoples, together with heart-anguish and money have borne the Indian and Chinese immi- rich returns. Now Burma presents grants, are ministered to by the missionary efforts in almost every American Baptist Missionary Union, stage of progress, from the large, de- which has in that work nearly two veloped and well-organized missions hundred missionaries, including wives among the Karens to the new or back- and single ladies. The Church of Eng- ward enterprises struggling to prove land, through the "Society for the their worth to the people. These lat- Propagation of the Gospel," supplies ter, still in their day of small things, chaplains for the military posts and are sometimes located beside others maintains one Karen mission station, which are enormous hives of educa- several small Burmese stations in tional and evangelistic activities. The both Upper and Lower Burma, a few slow, measured tread of the Burman enterprises for Eurasians and one work is in contrast with the sporadic mission to the Burmanized Chins. The and marvelous quickening among the Wesleyans in Upper Burma and border tribes of Lahu (l{uhsos) and American Methodists in Lower Burma Was. The Shans and Bunnans are have a small number of promising inconservative, having their history and terests among the Burmans, and Eu- Buddhistic lore and ordered priest- rasians tho greatly handicapped by a hood, while the Karens and Kachins, lack of native workers. A small miswho are animists, and without litera- sion is conducted in the interest of the ture, are dependent upon the mission- Talains and Burmans by the British aries for whatever enlargement of vi- "Churches of Christ." The Roman sion or development of powers they Catholics have long been at work in receive. A large majority of Burma's Burma, having large investments in 12,000,000 souls are Burmese. The buildings and many laborers. Handi- Shans have a broad but sparsely pop- capped by their lack of a native literaulated territory. The Kachins, inclu- ture and by their attempts to develop ding Singphos, are scattered in hun- Christian character through a system dreds of thousands on the hills of the of compulsion, they do not attempt to north. The Karens, originally on the conceal the discouragements which southern hills, have many of them de- result in the defection of many of their scended to the lowlands among the European workers. Burmese, only to partake of the Burman's ways. The Talains, or Pe- In the Karens, Kachins, Chins, and guans, are fast becoming assimilated border· tribes of Lahu and Was the into the Burmese stock. The Chins missionaries found virgin soil. These on the hills toward the northwest have animists or spirit worshipers, being without literatures, had all, excepting

courtesy of The Baptist kli.ssio1Lary Magaz:ne

FORMS OF NON-CHRISTIAN WORSHlP IN BlCR1>1A 1. Idols i n Thirty Caves Sagaing 2. The ) lud-pagoda 3. Baptist Chapel-school House at Tha rra wad dy 4. Buddhist monk at his devotions 5. ~lohammedan ~fosque. Rangoon SC!;lfB ON THE CAMPUS OF TH~ BAPTIST COL~EGE, RANGOON, HOME OF THE EURASIAN DEPARTMENT

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

the Chins, reached a stage of develop- Hanson, seconded by his fellow ment in which they felt the narrow- Kachin missionaries, has practically an ness of their borders and looked for intellectual monopoly among these something better. people, which power is exercised for the truest good of the people. Chris- When the Sgaw Karens began to tian communities are flourishing in embrace Christianity, Dr. Jonathan both the Bhamo and Myitkyina dis- Wade reduced their language to wri- tricts. Many non-Christians have ting and with Dr. Francis Mason learned to read and thus are imbibing began a literature for them. Through the pure Christian thought of the misthe evangelistic efforts of Ko Tha sionary author. Byu, Sau Quala and Dumoo, together with the missionaries Vinton, Whita- The Lahu (Muhsos), and Was, ker, Harris, Abbott and others, a great along the eastern border of the Shan movement toward Christianity set in. states, within the present decade be- Now these vigorous people have some came receptive to Christian truth. large stations with associations con- Missionaries to the Shans gave attentaining as high as ISO churches, 134 tion to them. Several thousands were day-schools, with as many as 299 na- baptized yearly for three years. Comtive workers, with 2,000, or even 3,000 petent native workers from Lower sometimes in attendance upon the an- Burma, Rev. Ba Te being prominent nual meetings of the association, with among them, have entered this work, the total contributions for a year in greatly to its effectiveness. This mass one case amounting to more than $26,- of baptized people, scattered far and 000. Primary and middle schools wide, is ministered to under difficulty. have about kept pace with the The need of organization into churches churches, and in some cases have been together with that of the establishmaintained entirely by the churches, ment and conduct of schools, presses tho conforming to the Government sorely. Educational Code and inspected by the government. The Chins upon the hills long re- sisted the claims of the Gospel, but The Kachins received and provided now have begun slowly to receive it. houses and food for the first mission- These animists were too coarse and aries to them. These missionaries debauched to be attracted readily by were Karens sent by the Bassein Ka- the Gospel's lofty features. In some quarters the dull apathy has given way ren Christians. Dr. J. N. Cushing to a spirit of aggressive opposition. The ability of the Christian teachers visited their chiefs and secured this to endure persecution and the scores cordial reception for the teachers, re- who are asking baptism betoken a duced the Kowrie dialect of the bright future for the mission. Kachin to. writing and made a very small beginning of a literature. Later Burmans and Shans had long been Rev. O. Hanson took up the literary devoted religionists. With yellowwork, put the more generally known robed monks thronging the city streets ]hingpaw dialect into writing, having and village lanes, with substantial and in it a key to the minds of all the imposing monasteries in every com- Kachin tribes. Having the coopera- munity, with an enormous Buddhist tion of the English Government, Mr.

literature, partly taught m their as theological students of the various schools and partly recited in the theat- races, were earnest helpers in these ricals, they were not open to invita- meetings. tions to embrace a foreign religion. In the days of Burman rule they felt all The barrier of prejudice has large- ly passed away. The imperfections OUTDOOR SERVICE AMONG KARENS IN A and weaknesses of Buddhism even the BURMESE JUNGLE priests are not unwilling to admit. In general they are not troubled about the waning authority they have over their people. The dwindling of their schools to attend mission and govern- ment schools they take as a matter of course. A few traveling preachers of morals, stirred by the spirit of Chns- ti::tn propagandism, have arisen among them. In Rangoon a little coterie, headed by a coarse, vituperative, Brit- ish wearer of the yellow robe, carries on an active antagonism to Christian- ity. Burmans exemplify the Buddhist doctrine of passive resistance. With sufficient. ~ow, if not self-satisfied BURMESE VILLAGE CHAPEL AND SCHOOLHOUSE they do not generally wish to make the effort necessary to shake themselves such a friendly attitude in most quarclear of their social shackles and ad- ters the call for the living preacher is just themselves to Christian condi- loud. Many are needed. Further, a tions . As young people they flock to spirit of skepticism, introcluced by certhe feasts and the plays and as mature tain government officials, enlarged men and women they build monaster- and fostered by the "no religion" polies and pagodas, support priests and make pilgrimages. Still they are no longer unready to hear the Gospel. In Lower Burma especially missionaries and native preachers get a hearing without difficulty.

During the month of January the Baptists conducted a strong evangelistic campaign among the Burmans of Rangoon and vicinity. At some of their street meetings as many as six hundred listened attentively for hours at a time to missionary and native preachers, yellow-robed priests being among the number. Christian students from the Baptist Coi!ege, as well

icy of the Burma Government College calls for is rare. Only a few men are and lower schools, is an element which found to enter such seemingly tame must be counted on. It makes the but really heroic endeavor. Overpresence of a positively Christian col- worked station misisonaries are often lege imperative. obliged to act as pastors for these churches for long periods. Here is a Work for the Eurasian population field for the investment of a few strong lives. A noble spirit with mod- A MAT BURMESE PRIEST erate scholastic training probably fits one best for this service. Notice his mat of hair that has never been combed Immigrants from peninsular India are flocking into the more prosperoU'i is carried on in several of the larger and less populous province of Burma. cities. These people of mixed blood, The Indo-European features, in blacktho much looked up to by the natives est hue, mingle freely with the less of unmixed bloods, are often disap- clearly defined features of their yellow pointing to those who invest their own neighbors. The Indians are more induslives in their spiritual betterment. The trious and frugal. The Burman, with patient devotion which this service nature pressing her bounty on him, can not cope with the Indian who has had a lively tussle with starvation. The Indian in Burma is merchant, house servant, railway employee, car- riage-driver, common laborer, and sometimes agriculturist. Of these, Ta- mils, Telugus and Hindustani receive special attention from the missionar- ies. Schooling is given and evange- lists are employed for them. The many tens of thousands in the city of Rangoon alone could not be ade- quately served by the entire force en- gaged in the work.

Besides the China Inland Mission's single small station at Bhamo, the Chinese, of which there are large num- bers in every large town (40,000 in Rangoon), have almost no provision save two Chinese churches with pas- tors in Rangoon. Calls often come for these pastors to preach in other places. The Chinaman is the most welcome foreigner in Burma and rightly so. Chinese blood mingles with the Bur- mese to the very best advantage. The children enter the mission schools for

the Burmese, but provision for the employing a force of two hundred and adults should be made in their own fifty. Its superintendent, Mr. F. D. languages. Phinney, tho a missionary with a mis- sionary's meager support, is a promi- After nearly a century of labors by nent member of the Rangoon Board of Judson, Wade, Mason, Stevens (Sr.), Trade and of the Port Trust; an ex- Brayton, Cross, Haswell, Cushing, pert in business and mission manage- Stevens (Jr.), Smith and Hanson, ment. these various peoples have been provided with most of the primary helps. There is one Christian college-the THE VINTON MEMORIAL CHURCH, RANGOONJ BURMA Dictionaries, grammars, Bible transla- Rangoon Baptist College-affiliated tions, hymn-books as well as school- with Calcutta University.. The govbooks and beginnings of a general lit- ernment college, the only other college erature, including periodicals, are pre- in Burma, tho most' of its staff are pared to meet the needs of all except Englishmen, in its efforts to be nonthe mountain Chins. If there be fur- religious, the influence fluctuates, ther exceptions they are the Lahuo and seeming both to patronize Buddhism vVas who mingle with the Shans and and to undermine it. The net result may reasonably be expected to utilize is irreligious. Just now the Baptist the literature of the Shans. The hope- College is completing its three fine ful day has come when devoted Bur- structures known as Cushing Memomans are undertaking to produce a rial Hall. Tho the number of pupils few Christian books. who have been engaged in the two years of college work heretofore of- The American Baptist Mission fered has not been large, the comple- Press is a large modern publishing tion of the new B. A. Department house, working in nine languages and

1909J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN

buildings and the meeting of the uni- schools, most of them being under versity requirements as to staff, to- Christian anspices. The demand for gether with the fact that Baptist mis- Christian teachers is far beyond the sions in Burma have only a little less supply, notwithstanding the fact that than 700 schools, are an assurance the government has prest upward the that Calcutta University will continue salaries in the aided schools, as well its affiliation and raise it to the B. A. as raised them in its own schools. grade. The principal, Rev. L. E. Christian teachers, prepared in mis- Hicks, Ph.D., is a prominent member sion schools, are led into the governof the Government Educational Syndi- ment schools by offers of large in- FACULTY OF THE RANGOON BAPTIST COLLEGE, BURMA cate, as also is Principal Best of the comes. Thus the teaching force in the S. P. G. High School. mission schools is depleted on the one hand, and on the other the Christian High schools flourish in most of the teacher, under the direction of a govlarge towns of the province. Not a ernment manager, is apt not to be an few of these are controlled directly active Christian worker. by the government. Notwithstanding they lack positive Christian influences, In a very large number of the mis- Christian students frequently pass sion schools girls are admitted. Not through them and go on to the Baptist infrequently the Buddhist, whose re- College, as occasionally do Buddhists ligion thoroughly despises womanalso. Scholarships are earned in these hood, now sends his child, his son, to a which are available in either of the woman teacher. Girls' normal schools Rangoon colleges. Tho Englishmen are attaining excellent results. Several and Americans are the college teach- large and well-conducted girls' schools ers, natives of Burma do most of the are located in Rangoon, Moulmein, teaching in the high schools. and Mandalay. Toward these the mis- sionaries look with special hopeful- Burma is supplied with normal

ness; for the trained Christian woman ers are effective preachers also, has is an effective refutation of Buddhism. made teaching attractive to those mo~e Schools in Burma have been im- ambitious spirits. Since some hold portant evangelizing agencies. The prominent government positions, and Bible is taught from the beginning to at the same time devote much atten- the close of their courses. In a few tion to Gospel preaching, another out- years the pupil in a mission school is let is found for aspiring Christian saturated with Bible thoughts and is youths. Yet the small incomes and in- apt to catch the spirit of a devoted adequate training has not doomed the teacher and seek personal salvation. ministry to inefficiency. lIany of There are those, it is true, who hope these Karen leaders gain a remark- to gain favor by accepting Christian- able fitness to preach. In an associa- ity and must be carefully and wisely tiona1 gathering in 1908 I heard ser- treated. The major part of the pupils mons of singular beauty and power.

are from Buddhist homes, even strict Three elements were strikingly pre3- Buddhists often preferring the mission ent. They were redolent with Scrip- schools where both Buddhist and gov- ture; happily illustrated from nature, ernment schools are provided. and arranged in good order. A well- The preparation of the native min- known pastor of New York City, istry is delegated by the Baptists to hearing a sermon in a large Karen the Karen and Burmese theological church, on being told the content of schools at Insein and by the Church of the sermon, remarked that its thought England to a small catechist's school would have done credit to any New at Kemendine. The healthful Karen York pulpit.

spirit not only has supplied as high as This flourishing Karen theological 125 pupils at a time for their school school is somewhat in contrast to the at Insein and as many as 40 to com- less-developed Burmese school upon plete the course in one year, but it has the same compound. Tho the bulk of supplied a considerable portion of the the population is Burmese, and all expense of the school. Pupils well races, not Karen, are included with qualified to take the course of four the Burmese, this school is scarcely years are earnestly sought by the sem- one-third the size of the Karen. Here inaries, but it has seemed impossible is the location of a great need. From as yet to require, as a condition of every part of the province piteous entrance, even six years of training in calls are coming for preachers. So the vernacular schools of the province. heavily is this burden pressing upon Courses have been offered to pupils some that they are wrestling in prayer who have passed the Calcutta Univer- with the Lord of the Harvest that he sity examination and also to those who may send forth laborers into His har- have passed the First Arts examina- vest. Burman Christians, much more tion of the university. Up to the pres- than the Karens, are attracted by gov- ent a disappointingly small number ernment positions and the larger in- have entered these higher courses. comes of teachers. The longings of The high salaries offered to teachers the Burman workers are beginning to in the Anglo-vernacular schools, to- materialize in the erection of a much- gether with the fact that many teach- needed building for class work. Two

MIs SIONS i N

Bible schools fo r young women are hospitals and dispensaries. At times sustai ned. The end soug ht first has the government has commended it been to fit them to be promot ers o f the highly. In some cases, Gove rnment Christian religion. As they go out has even given grants in aid of hostwo by t wo into the villages to wo rk pitals. The greatest drawback is the among the women, they gain also in ability to keep the medical posts supthe qualifications that make them home plied when medical mi ssionaries have helpm ates for the native preacher s and gone on furlough. A hospital that has t eachers. served a community conspicuously well and has gained special favors has E xcept such simple work a s mi s- fallen temporarily into the hand s of a sionaries do fo r the board ers in their missionary not a physician with the schools, the medical and surgical work THE BINDERY OF TItE AM ER ICAN BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, RANGOON IS carried on at the fronti er sta tions help possibly of a native hospital asonly. The purpose of the E ng li sh sistant. Government to provide such a id for the people affords encouragement in E lements of encouragement are this. S ince the raison d' Nre of medi- seen in Burma's mISSIOns. Not only cal mi ssions is to open a channel for missionaries but not a fe w native evangelistic work, the better facilities Christians put the inter ests of the which th e government supplies in the K ing dom first. To the mi ssionaries in more developed sections makes it easy developed fields important tasks press for the missionaries to give up this upon each other so rapidly and resistwork and r ely on educational work for lessly that they are well-ni gh overthe evangeli stic opportunity that can ,vh elmed. Some of th ese missionaries not be gained directl y. Most excellent are superintendents o f g reat central work has been done in these mission- schools, ad visers o r overseers for a hundred or more smaller schools in the

villages, managers of immense mission The remarkable success among the properties, custodians of mission and Karens and the more remarkable spirit association funds, counsellors for a of giving which Christianity has hundred pastors as well as general aroused in sections of the Karen traveling preachers. The duties at the churches are among the wonders of station may make journeying through the last century. Still it is true that the district impossible, and then the only a small part of the small tribes longing to do that which is impossi- of the Karens are yet Christians. Outble may wear more heavily than the side of the Karens the darkness is crowded tasks that consume much of very dense. Enormous labors for the the nights as well as the days. The Burmans and Shans are yet called for, cheerfulness with which these condi- and the prospects are brilliant. Hosts tions are met and the crushing respon· of these people are now waiting for sibilities borne by station missionaries some One to press upon them the shows a fine devotion. At the other claims of the Christian's Savior. The extreme are able men and women who commercial future of Burma will be in establishing new stations continue great. Commerce is now making proby the side of their successful neigh- digious strides. The Shan states are bors plodding along in the midst of destined to be one of the gardens of discouragements with the same faith- the world. May Christ be enthroned fulness that characterized the founder there before the days of material of the Burman missions. wealth arrive.

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN CHINA BY. REV. W. F. BEAMAN, KIATING, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union When educational reform started destroyed. To-day the city has an in China, Chengtu, Szchuan, was up-to-date police force, beggars from among the first great cities of the the streets are corralled and given country to tear down its ancient ex- work, electric-light and water-supply amination halls and build new schools plants are being established. out of the old material. Lying in the midst of a great rich plain, the city is One of the most practical questions the political, commercial, official and connected with mission work in this educational center of West China's section is being met in the solution of eighty or more millions. Many cen- the educational problem, which covers teries before America was discovered all courses of study and must meet the this citadel was built for the capitol needs of all classes of students. of the empire and ranks to-day among China's greatest cities. Less than fif- I. Primary and Secondary Courses. teen years ago the missionaries (the -The missions established in this field only foreigners there) were all driven have united in working out courses of out and everything belonging to them study for all mission schools of the primary and secondary grades. Each school registers under its own distinct-

THE UNION EDUCATIONAL SCHEME OF WESTERN

ive name, and once a year submits a Christian uni~ersity in Western its examination papers to.a Board of China. Thousands and thousands of Examiners appointed by the respect- young men and women are being eduive missions belonging to the Union. cated to-day who get the opposite of The certificates issued by this Board Christian instruction. They read the are interchangeable among the schools opposite of Christian books, and are of the Union, so that pupils changing taught by those who are not only not residence can enter another school in sympathy with Christianity, but are without affecting their courses of opposed to it. They are given the study. The courses fit for college. best technical educational advantages possible. In the days to come these II. Ad7'allced Courses.-For the scholars will constantly come in conpurpose of doing higher educational tact with the Christian Church and work a union Christian university for with those who are to be the future undergraduate and postgraduate work Christian preachers and teachers of IS being established at Chengtu. China. If these preachers and teach- A lot of over sixty English acres has ers are not educated according to the been bought for the site. Four of the best and highest standards, their inleading mission boards of England, fluence and usefulness will be greatly Canada and the United States have handicapped. agreed to unite in the scheme. Universities in Western countries are also In the near future railroads will interested in the project, and some of make it possible for the citizens of them want to share in the work by Yunnan, Kweichow, Kansu and other providing a central plant on the lot provinces to reach this great center of for postgraduate work. Each mission learning. To it will also come the is building on a section of the lot sons of wild aboriginal tribes yet unassigned to it a set of dormitories and taught; and, too, the brawny scholars recitation halls. The students will all of Tibet will come seeking modern be domiciled on the mission sections. knowledge. With an almost unlim- Each department will be assigned its ited power for modern progress and work by the University Senate, so the upliftment of China, will go out that there will be no duplication of from these halls trained men to exone department by another. plore the untouched mineral resources of the kingdom, or to span the great The aim of the university is to give chasms and scale the rugged steeps men and women a Christian education with railway and engineering projthat will offset the influence so dis- ects; to give scientific direction to tinctly non-Christian in the new learn- agricultural pursuits, or direct indusing now pervading the empire. The trial development; to become great adoption by China of Western educa- jurists and able statesmen; or greattion as shown by the abolition of the est of all, to preach and teach and lead ancient examinations, the establish- the people to higher moral standards ment of the modern school system, the and Christian living. These, and education of women, the demand for many other agents of advancement, books, and the sending of young men this Union Christian University will and women abroad to be educated em- accomplish. phasizes all the more the great need of

OF' SIAMESE WOMEN IN THIRTY YEARS '"

BY MRS. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, SIAM, 1875- (1.) Improvement in homes.-There husband and wife together 1ll life's were a number of good Christian journey the better." women whom I early learned to love very much. Most of them have gone It is my pleasure to write that, to the better world. Many of their now, we see husbands and wives walk- daughters, however, are in homes of ing together, and riding in the same their own, and these homes are de- carriage, or automobile. The Siamese cidedly cleaner, better furnished, more gentleman now takes pleasure in in- homelike than those of surrounding troducing you to his wife. And we families. These parents are anxious to never see them with a long line of see their children brought up in school slaves following, as we used to. and church. We often see diningtables in these homes, comfortable It was then possible for the huschairs, bedsteads, musical instruments, band to sell into slavery not only his bookcases and books, and the sewing- children but his wife, in order that he machine is kept busy. They have a might have money with which to gambeautiful hospitality and are most cor- ble. Now no one can own a slave in dial in receiving guests. I well re- Siam. Then, woman was the slave of member when it was not easy to man in every respect. She had no invite the women to our homes, espe- rights that she could call her own. If cially to meals, because it was so em- she displeased her lord, it was his barrassing to them. Now many of them, whether as hostess or guest, prerogative to beat * her into servile show refined ease in their manners. Itinerating down tLe coast, I am often submission. The crying of abused consulted as to how the women may women was often heard in the land. do better housekeeping. We rejoice that this form of cruelty has now been prohibited and the wife One of the greatest hindrances to is protected by law. true home life is polygamy; but we have seen even this evil modified. We (3.) Gain in modesty.-Women hope and expect greater things in the have been influenced to dress more future. modestly and to practise habits of industry in their homes. Formerly, (2.) Position of the wife elevated. but few women wore dress waists; -In Siam, women used to be spoken they had simply a sash thrown over of by their husbands as, "Masters of their bare shoulders and very many the kitchen," or "Mothers of the chil- wore not even that. Now, we seldom dren." One would never see a wife see women anywhere without the alongside of her husband. He always waist; even away in the interior they walked ahead of her, the wife carrying often ask me for patterns and want the burdens behind. I remember, me to show them how to make the garshortly after reaching the country, ments. In Bangkok we see them Mr. Dunlap and myself were out on wearing those of the latest fashion, the lawn at home for a walk and I beautiful and costly. had his arm. In the evening, I was reproved by being told that it was not (4.) General respect for woman right for me to walk in that manner increased.-When the King of Siam, with my husband, for it was contrary whom we all admire for the many reto Siamese custom. I quite resented forms he has introduced, made his this and my reply was : "We are here first tour in Europe, he left the Queen to show these people Christian ways as Regent in his absence. She won of living. The sooner we can lead the admiration of the people. Before this, we had often heard Siamese men * From Woman's Work (Presbyterian). make sneering remarks about England '* He whipt her with a broom or a sandal; either weapon was considered disgracefu1. being "ruled by a woman." Now, we kindly received and loved by all. She hear them speak of "noble Queen Vic- stands for high ideals in Christian life, toria and her prosperous reign." with both high- and low-caste people.

The Siamese formerly had a prov- She has given to the Church in Siam erb which was in every man's mouth, some of its sweetest hymns and, in "Woman is a buffalo, only man is order to present an ideal of Christian human." The Siamese Minister of womanhood, she is translating the Education, in a speech at the closing "Life of Queen Victoria." Maa Tuan, exercises of the Harriet M. House mother of the lamented Boon Itt, was School, once said: "Through the in- one of the earliest Christians to labor fluence of your school and teaching of for the better condition of women in the American missionary women, we her native land. She taught in the have thrown that old proverb away Royal Palace.

and our government is founding General intelligence has increased schools for the education of girls." among Siamese women. Their views (5.) Progress in educatioll.-Then, of life are much broader and their but a small proportion of the women sphere has been enlarged since I first could read, and I well remember how made their acquaintance.

mothers opposed having their daugh- (6.) Christian progress.-In relig- ters educated. It was difficult, even by ion, the women of Siam are the faith- paying rewards, to persuade them to ful. When preaching is held on send girls to schools. N ow we meet sacred days in Buddhist temples, we many women, even in interior dis- see attentive audiences of women; few tricts, who not only can read but de- men, often none. The women are sire to have their children educated most faithful in merit-making, trying and are willing to pay the cost. When to work out their own salvation. In we are touring in the far interior, itinerating, I find them much more in- mothers often come to beg me to start telligent about Christianity and more schools for their daughters. approachable than when we started The Wang Lang or Harriet M. out many years ago.

House School, as we now call it, has The Christian women manifest been one of the greatest factors in the commendable interest in the welfare progress of women in Siam. It has of the Church. They are liberal in furnished many teachers, and several their gifts to support Christian work.

of them have founded schools and A good proportion engage in Sabbath- made them self-supporting. Most of school work and some have contrib- these teachers are Christians and, uted stories in print for the children.

whether in government schools or pri- Some are regular contributors on re- vate schools, they are faithful for the ligious topics and others to the mis- right. Only out of Harriet House sion magazine, Day Break. Some are School could the Ladies' Club have "King's Daughters," and through this been developed. It indicates how the society do practical Christian work.

standard of thought and aspiration has At the last annual conference of been lifted up during threescore years. Christian Workers, women came from My first work in Siam was teach- all the stations in Siam. More than ing little girls in my home, and this half the members were women. They effort was a feeder to Wang Lang. manifested the spirit of prayer in a One of the pupils we brought to wonderful manner and took active America at the time of our first fur- part in services and in discussions.

lough, and after her schooling in this Some who had gone astray for a time country, she returned. She is zealous were brought to the feet of Jesus, and untiring in work for her own peo- weeping. Many were led to a fuller ple. She is constantly among them, 'consecration to the Master's service.

FACTS AND FAITH OF BUDDHISM *

BY EDWARD A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place.-Guatama, It is what they call the "western para young Indian prince of northern In- adise," full of sensuous enjoyments. dia, was born 552 B.C. In after years he assumed the name of Buddha, View of H ell.-The purgatorial which means "enlightened." He died punishments which Buddhists suffer in at the age of eighty from eating too their normal round of births and much pork given to him by some of deaths constitute the Buddhist hell. his disciples. Its purpose is the preparation for final absorption into Buddha. The problem Fou11der's Reason for Its 1llaugura~ of Christianity is, "What shall I do to tioll.-Guatama was distrest over the be saved?" while that of Buddhism is, mystery of suffering and death. He "Vhat shall I do to be extinguished?" left his wife ane! child ane! became an ascetic pilgrim in order to discover, if View of Man's Duty to Man.- possible, some solution to the mystery. Buddhists are very careful to be kind to insect and beast, but are neglectful View of God.-Guatama said: "I and often cruel to their own kindred, see no one in the heavenly worlds, nor for fear they may encounter the wrath of the spirits which are punishing them among gods or men whom it would for sin. be proper for me to honor." Treatme1lt of Womell.-In child- View of the Created Universe.-It booe! a girl must obey her father; after is materialistic. Knows no creator. marriage her husband, ane! if a widow, Creation was effected by the laws of her son. She dare do nothing without nature, cause and effect. Destruction her lord's permission.- She has no soul and renovation are constantly going and her only hope of heaven is to be on by the forces of nature causing reborn a man. continuous changes everywhere. Character of the S:rste11l.-Bud- View of Mall.-Man is formed of dhism is atheistic. It denies that there two essences, matter and spirit. Mat- is an eternal God. It asserts that God ter but for a short time. Man's spirit is nothing, man is nothing, life, death is transmigratory and its good or bad and eternity are nothing. God has left conduct determines the body it will the universe and law now reigns. have in each succeeding birth. "Self Education.-Ignorance is considered is an error, an illusion, a dream." (A bliss. To cease mental activity is the Buddhist saying.) goal of their ambition. However, in spite of its theory, Buddhism in its View of Sill.-Sin consists in "de- early days of conquest excited considsire." To desire anything is sin. The erable awakening in primitive educaonly freedom from it is to become en- tion. tirely lost in meditative contemplation and become absorbed into Buddha in Attitude Toward Christianity.- Nirvana. Buddhists in Japan have strenuously opposed Christianity. The Boxer move- View of Salvatioll.-Existence is the ment in China was accompanied by cause of suffering'. The only way to Buddhist edicts, threatening Chris.tianovercome all evil is to cease to exist. ity. Buddhists have imitated Chris- Inward culture through right belief, tianity to hold their adherents. resolve, language, behavior, livelihood, exertion, mind and meditation will Present Head of Authority.-It is greatly divided, doctrinally and ecclesave. siastically. The Emperor of Japan is View of Heaven.-Nirvana is the said to be the head in that country. Usually each temple has its own offiheaven of Buddhism. There the personality of the Buddhist is absorbed into Buddha through contemplation.

* From The Missionary Witness.

AND CHRISTIANITY

cers independent of others. Delai and the quiet peaceful expression of Lama is Buddhist pope in Tibet. face depict their teachings.

The Priesthood, etc.-The priests of SuperstitioJls.-A common water- Buddhism are exceedingly corrupt. 'Snake is believed to be the embodiment The Japanese papers openly con- of the god of the floods, so when the demned them for immorality. They, rivers overflow, these snakes are like the Jesuit priests, take the vow of sought out and worshiped. Even Li poverty, chastity and obedience. Hung Chang went to a temple into which one had crawled and wor- Sacred vVritillgs.-The "Tripata- shiped it. ka," written in the Pali language, a dead language, as is the Latin of the Peculiarities. – Buddhism considers Catholic Church. They consist of animal life as sacred. Wear beads as Buddha's sermons, his moral teaching charms. Have images of Buddha only. and philosophy. Tibetan Buddhist Make many pilgrimages. Worship books differ considerably. relics of Buddha. Priests are paid for saying prayers. God t"Ind Gods.-Buddha had no god higher than a perfect man. He de- Specific Defects.-It exalts the beast clared that he knew no one he ought above women. Annihilation is its goal. to worship. His followers have erected Destroys human affection. Believes his image in every Buddhist temple and millions offer their prayers before in transmigration. them. Sects.-It is much divided. In Ja- Services alld Worship.-Worship is pan alone it has "nine principal sects offered three times a day over Bud- and fortv-two sub-sects." The Buddha's relics, etc., with an offering of flowers and perfumes with music. Sins dhism of Tibet differs greatly and is are publicly confest at the new and full moon. The laity attend for "COll- called "Lamaism." That found in fession" abd to hear the sacred book Siam is still another varietv. read. At times of pestilence people come for worship. Histor''.-It came from "a man dis- satisfied "with the surrounding relig- Prayer.-Prayer is offered to Bud- ious teachings of his day. It has dha by means of prayer-flags, also by spread throughout all Asia and has wheels turned by hand or by mountain the largest following of any religion brooks. These contain the words, of the present day. "One Mani Padme Hum" (Oh, the jewel in the Lotus. Amen) . Priests N umber of F olloweys.-Bl1ddhists are paid for offering prayers. number 137,935,ooo–Africa has 11,- Symbols.-The image of Buddha 000; North America, 5,000; Asia, stands out clearly as a symbol of the faith wherever Buddhism exists. The 137,900,000; Australasia, 4,000; position of the image (always sitting) Oceania, 15,000.

Countries in Which Buddhism EJ:- ists.-North India, Tibet, Southern Siberia, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, Indo- China, China, Korea, Japan and wher- ever Buddhists have immigrated.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY * BY CHIYO YOSHIO (A MISSION-SCHOOL PUPIL, AGED SIXTEEN) Religion is a system of faith and furnishes one of the strongest motives worship out of a sense of dependence to human action. For we know that upon a superhuman power and a rec- thirst for and aspiration toward God ognition of that power as an object of come from God, His Spirit working worship. Religion establishes a rela- within man's heart. Therefore we tionship between God and man, and should treat every religion with honor • Condensed from The Missionary Link.

and respect as well as with a feeling The splendid Buddhist age lasted of sympathy. We must know hm" our for a thousand years. It was an age fellow men think and believe in order of freedom from idol worship, of no- to help them. They are, many of ble humanity, and civilization. Then them, earnest seekers after God, fol- Buddhism was driven out from the lowing the ways of the Spirit along land of its birth, finding new opportu- different lines, searching if haply they nities for growth in eastern and north- may find Him who is the true Light of ern Asia, and a still more surprizing the world. development in Japan.

Tho Gautama's system included no N ever had a new religion a more in- definite teaching about God, yet Bud- viting field than Buddhism had, in dha was far from being an atheist, and stepping from the "Land of the Morn- upon his death he was straightway ing Dawn" to the "Land of the Rising deified, and Buddhism now includes Sun." While Buddhism taught the many another god within its category. Japanese gentleness of manner, kind- Buddhism is one of the protests of ness to living creatures, it also covered the world, for it represents a revolt the land with images, temples, and against Brahmanism and Hinduism. monasteries.

There is, perhaps, no sadder chapter Christianity had its birth in the land in the history of India than that pre- of Judea. It represents a new dIspen- ceding the rise of Buddhism. The sation when the God of the Jewish whole nation was bound by an iron nation was revealed as the Creator system of caste. The worship of N a- and Father of all.

ture had degenerated into the worship Christianity is now recognized as a of new and less pure divinities. The real force throughout the empire and priests were mostly ignorant and su- numbers its followers by thousands.

perstitious and believed in their own Buddhism is pessimistic, while Chris- divine right, tho very few of them tianity is optimistic.

were well educated or in any way fitted Buddhism ignores the necessity of for their sacred office. They had abso- accounting for the Great First Cause.

lute power, while the people" were cred- Christianity comes to reveal a larger ulous and submissive. At such a time universe and One who not only ful- Gautama was born, of a princely fils the law, but reveals a Lawgiver.

family. The keyword of Christianity is LOVE, As with other famous men, marvel- and its message is GRACE. It says, ous stories are told about his miracu- God is all; while Buddhism says, All lous birth. But we know little of his is God. It says, destroy the passions; life until he reached his twenty-ninth while Christianity says, control them.

year. Gautama then suddenly aban- The Buddhists' watchword is Nir- doned his home, to devote himself to vana, or extinction, while Christian- the study of religion and philosophy. ity's is eterml life in Christ Jesus.

His doctrine taught that "birth is sor- Self is the means of salvation, not the rowful; growth, decay, illness, death, suffering of a Redeemer. But Bud- all are sorrowful; separation from ob- dhism seems to be less a religion than jects we love, hating what can not be a system of philosophy; brought face avoided and craving for what can not to face with the problem of the be obtained, are sorrowful." Salva- world's evil and possible improvement, tion can only be obtained by crushing it evades it and prays "Deliver us out the desir"e to live. This desire may from existence." Christianity, prays be extingished by I. Right belief. "Deliver us from evil." The Great 2. Right aspiration. 3. Right speech. Captain and Leader says: "'I have 4. Right conduct. 5. Right means of overcome the world.' Go win it for livelihood. 6. Right endeavor. 7. Me and behold I am with you all the Right memory. 8. Right meditation. days even to the end of the age."

NEW BUDDHISM *

BY THE REV. G. OWEN, PEKING The wheel is the sign of Buddhism, The first "Noble Truth is that sen- and no better sign could be chosen. tient life or individual existellce is a Things have no beginning and no end. misery." Pain, sorrow, and death are There is ceaseless movement, but no inherent in it. Behind the sorrowprogress; only endless repetition. The laden present lies a measureless, soruniverse is full of vast world-systems, row-laden past, and before it a measeach system having gradually evolved ureless, sorrow-laden future-birth itself out of the ruins of its predeces- and death, death and birth for ever sor, become fairer and better till it and ever. "What think ye, my discireached its full splendor, and then ples ?" asked Buddha. "Which is gradually decayed, getting worse and more: the water in the four great seas, worse, till at last it became a chaotic or the tears which ye have shed in this ruin, out of which another world-sys- long pilgrimage ?" tem just like the old one has again sprung. The universe is a great The second "Noble Truth" is that wheel, ever revolving, ever changing, this sentient, suffering life springs yet ever the same. from desire. We love life, thirst for its pleasures, lust for its wealth and Life, too, is a wheel. It is vain to power, and thus, like those who -drink ask whence life came, for the eternal of the false salt water, we deepen has no whence. It passes ceaselessly the thirst and increase the woo from one form to another-now an insect, now a man, and now a god-and The third "Noble Truth" teaches having reached the highest it descends that escape from this suffering life is on the other side, and the god may possible through the destruction of deagain become a man and the man an sire. Life is false, and is fooling us; insect. unmask her, and expose her frauds; conquer love of self and lust of life; . . . While turns this wheel invisible, tear out the "seven passions and the No pause, no peace, no staying-place six desires," and thus for ever still can be; the inward strife.

Who mounts will fall, who falls may The fourth "Noble Truth" reveals mount; the spokes the way to do this. It is by the "eight- fold path" of right doctrine, right Go round unceasingly. thinking, right speaking, right living (the religious mendicant Ii fe ), right It was the merit of Gautama Bud- acting (the ascrctic-moral course) , dha that he discovered a way of right meditating (mental abstraction), escape from this ceaseless round of right remembering, and right practisbirths and deaths. He was born a ing ("the good law"). prince and heir to an Indian throne; but, distrest by the miseries of men He who treads this eight-fold path and of all sentient things, he re- will dispel illusion, conquer self, upnounced his rank, fled by night from root desire and attain Nirvana. his palace, and went forth into the wilderness to seek a way of deliver- All life is lived for him, all deaths are ance for all living things. After six dead; years of bodily suffering, moral conflict, and mental anguish, he discov- He hath escaped the ever-revolving wheel ered the cause and remedy of human of Transmigration. woo These he announced in the "Four Noble Truths" which form the basis The discoverv of these "four noble of Buddhism. truths" by Buddha is called the Great Illumination, through which light '* "The Awakening of Faith in the Mahayana broke on a darkened world, and de- Doctrine-The New Buddhism." Translated from liverance came to all suffering, senthe Chinese by the Rev. Timothy Richard, Litt.D. tient things. When it was announced, Condensed from the Bible in the World. heaven, earth and hell, gods, demons, men, beasts, and creeping things, all

gathered in rapt silence around Bud- and by which everyone reaps just dha to hear the glad, awe-inspiring what he has sown. news. But the human soul, on leaving its Primitive Buddhism was little more present body, does not immediately enthan an expansion of these four ter another. The dead man has first "truths"; and the "glad news" which to appear before the dread judge of Buddha announced to the listening Hades. If he has led a virtuous life he universe was that there is a way of enters paradise for a season, or is reescape from the ceaseless round of born into some happy condition; but birth and death through the "eight- if his good and evil deeds are about fold path." But never was path so equally balanced, he is in due time straight, so narrow, so hard to tread. reborn a poor man, or a woman. Those Anyone of those eight conditions whose evil deeds greatly outweigh would be fatal to most men; the eight their good ones are condemned to suftogether must be fatal to all. The path fer in one of the many hells which requires not only the renunciation of exist in the under-world. There are the world, the flesh, and the devil in burning hells, freezing hells, and hells the ordinary sense, but in the monas- of bubbling filth, the tortures in which tic, ascetic sense. How far the path are varied and terrible. Men are is possible to the monk and the hermit bound to red-hot cylinders,. plunged in we will not say, but it is manifestly boiling oil, pounded to jelly in morimpossible to all others. Probably tars, impaled on spears, and endure a primitive Buddhism did not contem- multitude of nameless horrors similar plate the salvation of the laity, but only to those described by Dante in the "Inof the priesthood. The Buddhist ferno." In the larger Buddhist tem- Church consists of its priests and ples in China there is usually a "Chammonks, and by this eight-fold path ber of Horrors," where these tortures there is deliverance for none else. All are depicted in plaster figures with the most devout layman can hope for gruesome vividness. is to climb just one rung higher on the long ladder that reaches up to Nir- Nirvana is the only state in which vana. the soul can find eternal rest. But what is Nirvana? Negatively, Nirvana is But to our Western way of think- defined as absolute freedom from birth ing the layman does not seem to lose and death, pleasure and pain; posimuch, for the promised deliverance is tively, as the highest spiritual liberty not from death but from life, or rather and bliss, and absolute immortality by from the wheel of life-transmigra- the absorption of the soul into itself; tion. The doctrine of transmigration philosophically, it is defined as neither is much older than Buddha; it was a existence nor non-existence, neither a common tenet in India long before his state of consciousness nor unconscioustime. But, in adopting it from Brah- ness. It is nothing. To the Buddhist minism, Buddha gave it a moral basis. philosopher it means annihilation, to The soul's numberless migrations from the commonest -people, so far as they one body to another depend upon char- grasp it at all, it means rest. acter. Everv soul must be materially what it is spiritually; the bodily form This is the old Buddhism, as it was must correspond with the inner self. before the Christian era, and as it The body is not a mere cage or prison, largely is stil1 in southern Buddhist but the natural clothing of the spirit, lands-such as Ceylon, Siam, and its material counterpart and visible Burma. But about the beginning of embodiment. A beastly man is reborn our era, or a little later, as Buddhism a beast and a saintly man a sage or began to spread northward into other a god. lands, a new school of thought sprang up, called the M aha:yana, or the Great This is Karma, the moral fate by Conveyance, which very much modiwhich all sentient things are ruled, fied the tenets of Buddhism. This

1909J THE NEW BUDDHISM

school, which was founded by the blest beyond compare, and contains all Fourteenth Patriarch, exalts abstract that a pure heart can desire. Unlike contemplation above the old asceti- Nirvana, the entrance to this glorious cism and places it first among the place is wonderfully easy. It is not methods of salvation. "An hour of necessary to pursue the "eight-fold such contemplation," says the book path"; all that is necessary is to call under review, "surpasses thousands of devoutly upon Amitabha. A sincere the mightiest reforming deeds." The worship of this Buddha, with frequent missionary and the ascetic may be as repetitions of his name, will save men much victims of the senses as a plow- from the ceaseless round of transmiboy. Only by abstraction, by the turn- gration, and raise them to paradise. ing of the mind inward upon itself, Contrary to the old Buddhism, which can man rid himself of illusions, know C:enied salvation to females, women the truth, and be free. It is recorded can be saved by calling upon Amita; of one illustrious member of this but before entering paradise they are school that he sat motionless, with his changed into men. Both these schools bee to a wall, for nine years. With further claim the power of delivering the growth of the meditative school, souls already in hell, by means of ritualism grew also. Worship became priestly masses and the use of magical more elaborate, the priest more impor- formulas. By the mysterious influence tant and the use of magical formulas and magical power of these, the very more common, till at last, about 400 gates of hell fly open and the doomed A.D., there arose the Tantra school, come forth. which still further exalted contemplation, ritual, and magic. In both schools the repetition of sa- cred names and magical formulas is Great changes followed the spread common; but in the Tantra school this of these schools. Karma, or the doc- custom, as seen in Tibet and Mongolia, trine of moral retribution, was largely has reached gigantic proportions. In modified, if not set aside, by the crea- those countries every man and woman tion of a god or goddess of mercy some part of the day, and the devout (first regarded as a male, afterward all day, cry with monotonous iteraas a female) endowed with a thousand tion: hands and a thousand eyes, who saved all who called upon her. This mighty "Om-mani-padme-hum." goddess throbbed with pity for suffer- ("0 Thou of the Precious Lotusing men, driven to and fro on the "sea flower.") of misery" (life), and the utterance of The temples are provided with her name brought instant help. She prayer-wheels, which the worshipers is spoken of and invoked as "The All- turn as they go in and out. The peopitiful, All-merciful One, Savior from ple also have small hand wheels, which distress and wo, the Prayer-hearing they turn as they sit or walk, mum- Goddess." To the ordinary man Kar- bling as they do so: ma spelt doom, but Kwan Yin meant "Om-malli-padme-hum." hope, and her name fell like music on The wheels or drums contain a roll the ears of men. Her creation was the of paper or silk covered with repetiresponse of Buddhism to the cry of tions of these mystic words, and each the weak for help, and of the sinful turn of the wheel sends up 10,000 for a Savior. prayers. The words are also written on flags, and placed upon the tops of Another and equally important in- houses, tents, trees, and poles, so that novation was the modification of the the very winds may murmur as they old Nirvana doctrine by the invention pass: of a Western Paradise, ruled by an "Om-mani-padme-hum." imaginary Buddha called Amitabha or Is the new Buddhism so much bet- Amita. This paradise is beautiful and ter than the old?

EDITORIALS

REACTION AT CONSTANTINOPLE Prophet and his Holy Law." This be- ing interpreted means, No Equality On Tuesday, April 13th, a new of civil rights for Christians. Meanpolitical upheaval took place at Con- while, Sultan Abdul Hamid profits by stantinople. Some thousands of troops this upheaval. As soon as the solmutinied in the night under command diers' mutiny hac! accomplished its of a sergeant; they surrounded the purpose, he covered the men with an Parliament House, deposed the Presi- amnesty and publicly thanked them dent of the Chamber of· Deputies; for their patriotism. The soldiers, forced the officers of the Ministry to however, were out for a good time resign, and dispersed the "Committee and they had it. Vhile injuring few of L'nion and Progress" which has except by accident, some thousands of controlled public affairs in Turkey them carried panic through the streets since July, 1908. of Constantinoplc by shooting up the city like playful cowboys on a spree. Upon this the Sultan appointed a The roar of musketry was as if a new Ministry composed of third-rate fierce battle was raging. By nightfall men whom he can control. Through of the second day Turks and Christhe cloud of phrases which always tians alike were ready to give up their obscures from one at a distance the liberty to the Sultan if he would only actualities of an "event" in Turkey, spare their lives. The Sultan's hand one fact is clear: not only has the is long. It probably supplied the mil- Young Turk party been ousted from lion cartridges used by the soldiers to power-at least temporarily-but its scare the people into judging that they program of liberty, brotherhood, must make choice between liberty and equality and fraternity has been torn life. up and thrown into the waste-paper basket. Of course there is a possibility that the Second and Third Corps of the The Constantinople newspapers of Turkish Army may comc from the last weeks of March seem to indi- Adrianople and Salonica with the purcate that the basis of this revolution is pose of undoing what has been done Mohammedan reaction against equal- this week, but fully one half of the ity for Christians. A party of relig- First Army Corps in garrison at Conionists, screening themselves under the stantinople favors the Sultan's absoname of Liberals, grew bolcler and lutism. The Sultan has restored these bolder in claiming that military service regiments to the guardianship of his i, a privilege of Mohammedans and palace, whence they were removed by in protesting against the law about to the Young Turk party. The offibe enacted as to recruiting Christians cers of the Second and Third Corps for the army. About four weeks ago will think twice before facing such Ali Riza Bey, president of the Cham- odds in a civil war. ber of Deputies, in an after-dinner speech, denounced members of this ,yhat is to be feared is anarchy and party as traitors. Thereupon the bloodshed in the distant provinces, newspaper, Serbesti, organ of this where the ignorant people have the Mohammedan party, retorted with a anarchists' view that license belongs direct threat of civil war and declared with liberty. All missionaries as well that of the seven army corps of Tur- as all Christians in Turkey are now key, four and a half would support for a while in serious danger from the party of Islamism, while the local outbreaks of fanaticism. Already Young Turks could connt on only news of the revolution in Constantitwo and a half corps. nople has produced some such out- bursts. On the other hand, the Sul- The events of the week (April 12- tan, content with having regained su- 17th), confirm the impression produced by these papers. The war cry preme controll will undoubtedly try to of the mutinous soldiers was "The preserve the peace in order to prevent I give my money, or my time, or my European interference, and will prom- people, or myself for that work, my ise to observe the Constitution in answer is emphatically yes. It is a order to hoodwink his own people. work profitable in the past, and will AN HONORED VISITOR FROM IXDIA be even more profitable in the future. "In the Indian's home you see Sir Andrew Fraser, who was until last December governor of 80,000,000 bright, lively little girls, but you see no people in the province of Bengal, In- woman-they are hidden in the zedia, has recently visited America in nana. This does not show a lack of the interests of the Laymen's Mission- respect among the Indians for women; ary Movement and of the World's quite the reverse, and that is the dif- Missionary Conference to be held in ficulty. Edinburgh in 1910. "The man goes out and sees the Sir Andrew is a gentleman of unusual world and learns and he sees the folly intelligence, culture, ability and Chris- of his own idolatry, but back in the tian character and speaks with no un- home the woman, the grandmother, certain note of praise about the work calls him to worship in the old way, of the Protestant missionaries in In- and he dare not refuse, and this, of dia. At a meeting in New York, course, in the class that leads-the up- March 28th, Hon. Seth Low presided per class. We can only talk to the and introducing the speaker, said: women through a thick curtain, but the work of conversion in the zenana "Sir Andrew's opportunities for must go on, for everyone knows the gaging the value of Christian mission- influence of the mother and the wife. ary work to the people of India has You can only reach and teach them in been unusual. He went to India, in the the zenana. Indian Civil Service, in 1871, and did not leave till the end of 1908. He rose "Christianity is taking hold. The steadily to the post of Lieutenant-Gov- Indian congregations are realizing that ernor of Bengal, the highest he could aggressive work from them is needed. attain, the ruler over 80,000,000 per- Weare learning that the work can sons. It is well known that last year, only be fully carried out by the peoas he was entering the Y. M. C. A. at ple themselves. I have worked side Calcutta, an attempt was made on his by side with Indian elders. I have life. A man came up to him and snapt known an Indian, converted, to go into a revolver twice at his heart, and twice a region untouched by the missionary it missed fire. Before he could again to found independently a school and a pull the trigger, a Rajah, standing be- church. There are many secret dishind Sir Andrew, swung him around ciples. The Christian principles are so that his own back was between the being promulgated through the coun- Governor and the assassin." try, making a firm foundation for the rearing of the churches." Sir Andrew Fraser then addrest the audience as follows. CURIOUS CALCULATIONS "India is not one; she is many na- The Fireside News gives some in- tions, with many different tongues and structive comparative estimates. Great traditions. It is absurd for a person Britain's drink bill for the year 1887 who knows one province to talk of amounted to 1124,952,680. Weight of India; he must know all. I have the amount in sovereigns, 978 tons.

served on two commissions that took Time to count it, at the rate of one me twice each year "over the entire sovereign per second, 3 years, II country, and I have studied the months, 21 days. The height of a schools, the churches, and the hospi- pillar, if the sovereigns were placed tals. I know the missionary-I have face to face, 116 miles. The length watched him at"work. of a chain, if the sovereigns were "If you ask if it is worth while that placed edge to edge, 1,725 miles.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA Sailed Volunteers for 1908 The Big American Problem Three hundred and twenty-six stu- dent volunteers are reported as having Some time bcfcre his election to his sailed during the year 1908. They are present position. Rev. Frank Dyer, connected with 47 missionary agen- secretary of the CLngregational cies. By countries they are distributed Brotherhood, gave utterance to these as follows: In Africa, 38; China, 124; just and weighty words: India and Burma, 58; Jap:ll1, 33; Ko- The most undesirable citizen is not the ignorant, foreign-burn, foreign-speaking, rca, 2<); South America, H); Turkey, hard-wurking lill111igrant; it is he who, 12; Alaska, 6; Philippines and Vest American-born, is commercially success- Indies. 27; Mexico. 12; other coun- ful, thriving upon our Christian civiliza- tries, 21. The total number of sailed tion, but who refuses to liY(~ by the com- volunteers is now 3,861. mandments of Jesus himself, and is thereby unfitted for any share in the Summer Missionary Conferences for Young moral progress of our beloved country. The vast number of such among our cit- People izens const'tutcs the big American problem. Sufficient time has not elapsed to The Young People's Missionary prove to our wealthier class the hollow- Movement of the L:nited States and ness of the materialistic life. hence they Canada has in view the training of have not to any large extent turned with leaders who can take the initiative in avidity toward the kingdom of God. mIssIonary education in Sunday- schools, young people's societies, and Sixteen Nationalities in One Church other church organizations. One of the chief means to secure and train The Foster Avenue Church in Chi- these leaders is the summer confercago, organized in April of 1906, is ence. Five of these gatherings will located in what is known as North- be held in 190C): west Ravenswood, a new section of the city. the people all belonging to Whitby, Ontario, Canada, July 2-9. the "industrial" class. In thisficld, Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, July 2-11. which at present contains 2,000 peo- Asheville, North Carolina, July 2-11. ple, there is one other Protestant Silver Bay, Lake Gcorgc, "'cw York, church and one Catholic church; ad- July 23-August 1. jacent to it is a German Lutheran Sunday-school and Missions. Silver church. Here are the nationalities Bay, Lake George, New York, July 15-22. represented in our Sabbath-school: Swiss, Sweck. GE'LTIan, Irish, Scotch, The special features to be noted are English, Webh, .I-"merican (two fam- as follows: ilies) , Canadian, Pole, Hungarian, Belgian, ~orwegian. French, Italian, 1. Mission study, in small groups and Hollander. To leave these people under experienced leaders. to the proper spiritual care of their old countrv would mean uS different kinds 2. Conferences on methods, under of chu'rches in a small area. Noone men and women in actual contact with nation is sufficiently strong to support conditions in local churches. such a church. and there must be added to that natiol1ill array the fact 3. Platform meeting-s, on devotional that a Swedish Lutheran w~uld never themes, for the deepening of the spiriworship in a Swcrlish Baptist church tual life. nor any other Swedish church, never; neither would a Swedish mission wor- 4. A survey of world-wide missions, ship in a Swedish Methodist church. in a series of addresses by missionnever. The same is true of the Ger- aries fresh from their fields of labor. man and all others.-United Presby- 5. Rest and recreation during- each terian. afternoon, with ample provisions for everv form of outdoor exercise under careful supervision.

For information concerning- any of these con ferences, address the secre- tary of either the Home or Foreign Mission Board or Societ" of "our de- amount to which the Presbyterian nomination, or the Yo~ng- 'People's Church is officially committed: This Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Ave- would mean an in:rease of over $400,- nue, New York City, 000 per year frcm this constituency. It is doubtful whether money for mis- The Baptists' Share of World Work sionary extension could multiply itself faster than in such an educational The Northern Baptists have figured campaign. out their share in the responsibility of evangelizing the world, based on the Toledo Newsboys ratio of their membership to the mllTIber of people in non-Christian lands. February 22d a newsboys' building Counting these at 1,000,000,000, they was opened in that city, costing $roo,- estimate their share to be $6 1,000,000. 000 (said to be the only one in the The Baptist membership is 1,125,000. world), and furnished with a gymna- To care for their proportion will re- sium, a fine auditorium, office equipquire 1,227 men and 1,227 single ment, etc. This phenomenon is the women, not including wives of mar- achievement directly and indirectly of ried men. This will give one man and John E. GunckeL a single woman to 50,000 people. They now have 237 men and 123 sin- Seventeen years ago 102 newsboys gle women, so they will need 990 were gathered at a Christmas dinner more men and 1,104 more women. by Mr. GunckeL It required seven They will also need a total of 28,221 policemen to preserve order, and one native workers, men and women. The of them was put out of the building! amount of monev needed for the un- Last summer 2,000 newsboys had their dertaking is estil~ated at $12,378,°50. annual outing at Toledo Beach, and The average yearly contribution of the not a policeman in seventeen miles! Northern Baptists is now about $0.60. The Association now has 2, roo active This will need to be increased to $9.88. members, a total of 60439 having been enrolled during its history. Within Congregational Growth Abroad two and one-half years lost articles found by the boys, approximating The American Board has recently $32,000 in value, have been returned published these encouraging figures to their owners. The success of the relating to the growth of fifteen years Toledo movement has leel to its extenin the foreign field: sion to other cities and the organiza- tion of the National Kewsboys' Asso- Missionaries (including wives) . 69 248 ciation. 44 Pl-incipal stations ……….. 20 General William Booth 32 7 Other stations ……….. ,… 205 April roth was the eightieth an111- 13 1 versary of the birth of General Will- Ordained natives ………… 58 iam Booth, founder and leader of the 687 world-wiele Salvation Army. This Lay natives …………….. 372 event was celebrated with appropriate I I ,170 ceremonies in every institution under Communicants . 0"' • • •• • • • • • • • 3,833 the Army's cOl1tr;l, as well as by Added during the year….. 329 I,3 6 J thousands outside the Arnw, who have been influenced by the Ge;eral and by Schools ,……………….. 105 201 the Salvation Army.

Pupils …………………. 3.679 7,489 In connection with this anniversarv 43 an endowment fund of $1,000,000 was Students for the ministry….. 35 started for a proposed University of 10 Humanity, which will be' for the train- Hospitals and dispensaries…. 4 ing of y~ung men and women for all I TO,933 sorts of social service. Patients treated …………. 25,998 $604,45 I Appropriations for I year ….. $224,835 Stirring Up His Brethren Mr. Henry P. Crowell, a far-sighted Presbyterian layman of Chicago, has decided to invest $7,500 a year in a campaign of missionary education among the Presbyterians of his own State, in the effort to lead them up to an average of $5.00 per member for the work abroad, this being the Temperance Growth in Manach&set's Japan, Korea and the Philippines. Visits, with evangelistic services, will The recent elections in Massachu- be paid to such cities as Melbourne, setts towns and cities show as great Ballarat and Sydney. progress in temperance reform as in any other part of the country, and in The Pacific Coast and Missions some respects greater, The total vote gives about 26,000 majority against The Pacific Coast States should have licensing saloons. Of the 33 cities in a particular interest in missions to the the commonwealth, 20 have voted no- Orient, as they are destined to come license. Six of the ten largest cities into closer and closer contact. New in the United States in which the sa- interest has recently been awakened by loons have been closed are in Mas- a successful tour conducted by the sachusetts. Of the 321 towns, 270 missionaries. have voted against the saloon. Nearly all the temperance gains of the last The tour of the Pacific coast by Dr. twenty-five years in the State have Horace Underwood, Dr. Avison, Rev. been made since the No-License Earnest Hall and Prof. Homer B. League got to work ill 1906. Its Hulbert in a special campaign for efforts have been reenforced by mo- funds to meet the great crisis of evantives which have been strengthened by gelism in Korea. The broad-visioned recent legislation not directly intended philosophy of the missionaries respectto promote temperance. ing the interrelation of the Orient and the coast States of America made a Bishop Thobum's Semicen!ennial profound public impression in all the cities visited, and particularly in Port- In 1859 Rev. James M. Thoburn land. The business men of these went out to India as a missionary. In cities realized the immense significance 1888 he was elected the first mission- of the question the missionaries asked ary bishop for southern India. The them-whether they were willing that fiftieth anniversary of his going to the development of the Orient should India occurs in April, 1909. At the be wholly a material development unrecent General Conference, held in relieved by any spiritual factor. In Baltimore, Bishop Thoburn was placed money returns the tour brought imon the retired list, and since that time mediate pledges of $100,000 and he has resided in Meadville, Pa. It "there's more to follow." is proposed by his friends to present to the bishop, at the close of his half A New Missionnry Maguine century of service, a home in which he may live during the closing years The Board of Foreign Missions of of his life. The people of Meadville the Reformed ( German) Church in are contributing generously for this the United States has this year bepurpose, and it is thought that many gun the publication of an excellent and other friends of the bishop will be attractive monthly magazine called glad to share in this gift. The Outlook of Missions (Philadel- phia). It is well printed, well illus- The jubilee was marked also by an trated, well edited with brief paraanniversary celebration at Allegheny graphs, news from the mission fields College, when addresses were made by and from the churches, "Quiet Hour" prominent men and women. quotations and book reviews. We wish the Outlook a bright future. A World-wide Revival Tour The International Missionary Union March 25th Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, Mr. C. M. Alexander, and nearly The well-known I. M. U., of which a score of other workers sailed from our honored co-editor, Dr. J. T. Vancouver on a tour planned to cover Gracey, is president, is to hold its the better part of a year, and to in- 26th annual conference at Clifton clude the Hawaiian Islands, Fiji, Aus- Springs, New York, June 8th to 14th. tralia, New Zealand, Tasmania, China, Over roo missionaries are expected to

GENERAL MISSIONARY

be guests of the sanatorium, and Indians involved in the proposal to many others will attend the meetings. place carpet wool on the free list.

This is a rare opportunity for mis- This tribe is dependent upon its sheep sionaries on furlough to combine rest, industry. The attention of the Board social fellowship and opportunities for was also called to the need of a fur- conference. Those who expect to at- ther safeguarding of the property tend should write immediately to Mrs. rights of the Indians, with a view to H. J. Bostwick, Clifton Springs, N. Y. a more adequate protection of their interests.

Secretaries to Visit Asia and South America Dr. Arthur J. Brown, secretary of Oklahoma as a Mission Field the Presbyterian Board, will go to the Oklahoma has an area about equal Far East this summer, sailing from to that of Ohio and Indiana combined.

San Francisco in August. He will It has vaster resources than those represent the board at the celebration States with which it has just been of the quarter centennial of Protestant compared in extent, and about a milmissions in Korea, which will take lion and a half of people. The growth place in Seoul. Dr. Brown is planning is rapid. Here is a civilization whose to spend two weeks in Japan, four record is unparalleled in history. weeks in Korea, and four weeks in Where 18 years ago was virgin prairie China, making a total absence from without a sign of human habitation, New York of about four and a half now a city of 40,000. Another city of months. A friend has offered to pay 6,000 on a spot which was wilderness all the expenses if the board will send six years ago. These are not camps, three of its secretaries to attend this not clutterings of shacks; they are quarter-centennial. modern cities.

Mr. Robert E. Speer is also to spend The population is 86 per cent white, some months visiting the neglected and the enormous immigration in- stations of the "Neglected Continent," cludes only a slight foreign admixture.

South America. He starts earlv in Of the alien immigration to the May. Next year lfr. Speer gives the United States only six-tenths of one Duff Lectures in Scotland. His sub- per cent reported Oklahoma as the ject will be "Christ and the Nations." destination.

The opportunity for the Church is The Needs of the Indians right now. Set the church life mov- Representatives of the Protestant ing right, and the business is done, Home Mission Societies in conference so far as outside assistance is involved. with the Board of Indian Commission- The Church in Oklahoma will speedily ers, in vVashington, D. C, February take care of itself once it is well set 18th, made the following recommen- upon its feet. Men and means for the dations: start, that is all needed from the dis- tance. 1. The enforcement of laws preventing the sale of intoxicating liquors to In- There are over 40 growing towns dians. which have no organized religious work of any name. 2. The suppression of the Mescal cult.

3. Desirability of increasing the force of field matrons. Religious Progress in Mexico 4. Advisability of suppressing the The signs of progress in Christian boarding-school dance. work are always encouraging, espe- cially in a difficult field. Mission work S. Instruction of Indians in dry farm- mg.

6. Need of a larger force of physicians in Roman Catholic countries is reon reservations. garded as exceedingly difficult, and of The attention of the Board of In- these fields Mexico has been one of dian CommIssioners was called to the the hardest to work. But as affording question of the interests of the Navajo a contrast between the old times of

persecution and opposition, we are in- EUROPE formed that "thirty years ago Protestant missionaries were stoned and Another British Missionar), Exhibit driven out of Guanajuato." But in this same city recently over 600 Prot- Great Britain is more conservative estants of all denominations gathered in most respects than is America, but for a convention of Sunday-school in promoting intelligent interest in workers and young people's societies. missions that country is more invent- The convention was not only not mo- ive if not more progressive. Thus lested, but the visitors were received there was held in London last year an with nothing but courtesy on every elaborate display and object-lesson hand, and the governor of the State presentation of mission work in the met with and cordially welcomed a Orient. Mission stations, converts, committee of the young people and heathen rites and customs, were present a pleasant message to the con- sented true to life, and a great pageant vention. was conducted at intervals. Another exhibit is being prepared for next Conditions in Cuba summer to be called "Africa and the East." General Gomez is now president of the Cuban republic, and Governor- A special leaflet, "Africa and the General Magoon has returned to the East Notes," is to be issued from time United States. Some three thousand to time for the assistance of the many Gnited States troops still remain in secretaries and workers of all kinds, the island, but are to be withdrawn. who are making elaborate preparations President Roosevelt saluted the Presi- for the event. The Chinese street, the dent and Congress of Cuba with these Japanese village, models of church words: "Upon the occasion of this missionary society churches and instifinal act, I desire to reiterate to you tutions, the industrial mission exhibit the sincere friendship and good wishes -all these and many other features of the United States and our most will contribute to what is expected to earnest hopes for the stability and suc- be the most extensive missionary excess of your government. Our fondest hibit that has ever been held. hope is that you may enjoy the blessing of peace, prosperity, justice and Still another method employed to orderly liberty, and that the friendship awaken interest and diffuse intelliwhich has existed between the republtc gence is the organization of a modified of the United States and the republic parliament which is conducted on the of Cuba may continue for all time to plan of the British parliament. Miscome." sion fields are divided into depart- ments and assigned to separate mem- In Cuba the race problems will prob- bers of the parliament whose duties ably grow more difficult of adjust- require that they study their fields and ment. President Gomez has shown inform the entire membership through himself an agitator of the Latin- meetings conducted much after the American type, not always scrupulou~ plan of the legislative body of the emin the means he has employed. It pire. President Gomez convinces the more conservative people and property own- Mr. Meyer', Tour m Misaion Land. ers of the island that his administration is capable of good and honest Rev. F. B. Meyer was advertised government, in the interest of the to leave London for Turkey on March whole island and not merely of his 17th, and two days later to reach own personal ambition, the second Philippopolis to hold a three days' Cuban republic will be stable, but they mission, and on the 23d to arrive at can not be counted on unless they are Constantinople, where' he is to hold controlled by true Christian principles. meetings for missionaries. He wlll also speak at Smyrna. Mr. Meyer leaves Port Said by P. and O. steamer on April 21st, and is expected on ]Iay 6th at Penang, in the Malay Set- ciety has already enabled several hun- tlement. In June he will hold a ten dred men to become self-supporting.

days' mission at Hongkong, and in The society runs a small printing J ul y and August he is to visit towns office, which serves the double purpose in China. At the beginning of Sep- of supplying new recruits with em- tember he starts for home by the ployment and of printing the organ of Trans-Siberian Railway. It is ex- the movement, La Erode. M. Haute- pected that in China he will address feuille, the founder of the society, some 1,200 missionaries at health re- hopes soon to start another publica- sorts, where the meetings arc being tion, which will advocate the establish- planned. The expense of this part of ment of a National Free Church, open the tour will be borne by the Council to all worshipers, without reference of the Keswick Convention, in whose to creed.

interests the deputation has been Kaiserwerth Deaconesses arranged. The work begun in 1836 by Pastor The Church of Scotland Not Decadent Fliedner at Kaiserwerth is one of the The Scottish Established Church is glories of Germany. Its ministrations able to report that "financially 1908 of mercy have reached out to all lands has been, by a long way, the record by the kind and tender hands of the year in the history of the foreign mis- deaconesses, and it is good to know sion. In 1907 the total contributions that its work continues to extend.

available for foreign mission commit- From the Guild Supplement to Life tee purposes were 129,642. In 1908 and Wark for December, 1908, we they have reached 138,846. From all take the following, written by a recent parts of the country, from individuals visitor to Kaiserwerth: and from congregations, has the re- The work so modestly begun in 1836 sponse come. In many cases the one- has grown to extraordinary dimensions, fourth addition which was asked for and is still growing. Kaiserwerth is has been exceeded; in some cases ever lengthening her cords and strengthwhich have already come under no- ening her stakes. All over Germany, in tice last year's contributions have been other parts of Europe, and in the East doubled, and in a few they have been -Constantinople, Smyrna, Alexandria, trebled; and altho a considerable num- Cairo, Jerusalem, Beirut-she has flourber of congregations, doubtless for ishing hospitals and schools. Then you reasons of their own, have refrained find the sisters in various city hospitals throughout Germany, the directors of which had applied to Kaiserwerth to from sharing in the effort, the wide- provide them with a nursing staff. So spread character of the response is a much is paid for the services· of each feature which is in the highest de- sister, and the money thus obtained goes gree encouraging. and which gives to headquarters. evidence of the Church's determination not to fall behind in the great Twenty-five years ago there were in work of wor1cl-evangelization to which all over 600 sisters, of whom about 500 she is called." were deaconesses and 145 probationers. At the close of 1906 there were 1,250 sisters, of whom almost 1,000 were dea- conesses and nearly 300 probationers. At French Priests Renouncing Rome the close of that same year there were 6 "mother-houses" for the accommoda- So many French priests have left tion and training of the sisters, one at the Catholic Church under the impuL Kaiserwerth with 44, and 5 elsewhere of modernism and nationalism that a ·vith 21 sisters.

society has been founded under the Annual Reports of Netherlands Societies name of Anciens Pretres Catholiques, In America little is known of the for the purpose of finding ex-priests. missionary work carried on by the In the face of clerical opposition and churches. of the Netherlands.

popular prejudice the ex-priest has a The Netherlands Missionary 50- htrd time, but in the course of the two ciet:y, founded in 1797, is the oldest of cr three years of its existence this so- the missionary societies of Holland. Its report for the year from July I, Mennonite Union for the Propagation 1907, to June 30, 19Q8, published in of the Gospel in the East Indian Posits organ M aalldbericht, is an inter- sessions of Holland, and the Union for esting and carefully edited document. the Propagation of the Gospel in In Java it is carrying on an extensive Eg;,'pt, a!"e carrying on missionary missionary and educational work, un- work among the inhabitants of the der 35 European missionaries, of countries named in their titles. whom one is sent out by the Java Committee and one by the Netherlands An Excellent German Periodical Missionary Union, while 87 native Christians are employed. The success Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift (a is seen from the fact that the 80 con- general missionary magazine, or one gregations have a membership of not 'published. in the interest of any 12,678, and that 698 baptisms were partIcular sOClety), with such firstperformed by the missionaries during class authorities upon its editorial staff the completed year. The educational as Warneck and Grundemann, easily Christian work was carried on in 78 takes rank among the foremost of misschools with 5,218 pupils. The income sionary publications. The March numof the Society from all sources was ber is especially valuable, with its $51,290. Its missionary training- nearly ~fty pages almost wholly covschool is at Rotterdam. ered WIth these three scholarly arti- cles: "The Fifty Years' Work of the The Mission of the Reformed Netherlands Missionary Society," Churches in the Netherlands, pub- "The American (United) Presbytelish statistics in H et Zendingsblad. rian Mission in Egypt and the Sudan," On the islands of Java and Sumba, and "The Mission of the Berlin Sogroups of congregations are support- ciety in German East Africa." ing particular stations and laborers. A Church Most Unique The Utrecht Missionary Union was founded on April 13, 1859. Its fields The Moravian Church, like the of missionary activity are New ~arIy Christian Church at Jerusalem, Guinea, Halmaheira, and Buru (Dutch IS small at the trunk, but wide in its East Indies). From New Guinea its branches. Of its 64,567 communiannual report brings the refreshing cants, but 6,197 live in Germany, tidings that the movement toward while 32,478 are upon the foreign Christ among the heathen, of which its fields where its missionaries labor. It missionaries reported the first signs in numbers 17,820 members in the 1906, is continually increasing in force, United States, and 6,457 in Great so that it seems as if a great revival is Britain. In every country its adhernear at hand. There were 3 mission- ents are from three to four times its aries upon 4 stations in the work upon membership, since only the most zeal- New Guinea, while 10 missionaries la- ous of its converts are fully prepared bored upon the 8 stations upon Hal- to assume the conditions of life which maheira, and 1 missionary occupied prevail in a Churc11 so thoroughly Tifu, the station upon Bum. The in- evangelistic. come of the Society from all sources Germlln Students' Conference was $33,789 in 1907· The Auxiliary to the Salatiga Mis- The fourth annual conference of the German Student Volunteers for Forsion (of the Neukirchen Missionary eign Missions was held in Halle, from Institute of Germany), contributed April 16th to 20th. A number of during 1907, $8,928 for the support of well-known missionary leaders were the prosperous work upon that station on the program, and of the many sub- jects to be discust we mention, "Imin Java. portant Missionary Problems in In- The Ermelo Missionary Union is dia," "Urgent Problems in Africa," "Open Doors in East-Asia." engaged in missionary labors in Africa, while the Java Committee, the

John R. Mott in Scandinavia be illustrated by a few facts which are all the more significant in view of the Dr. Karl Fries, the chairman of proverbial lack of expression on the the World's Student Federation, part of Scandanavian students. After writes in the Student World: one meeting in Copenhagen, Mr. Mott "There was a marked difference in invited those who wished to believe in the reception given to Mr. Mott at this visit as compared to the visit ten years Christ, but felt conscientiously unable ago. Then he was looked upon with to do so, to meet him in a private some distrust even by those who pro- house situated at a considerable disfest to be Christians, while those op- tance. At the late hour of I I P.M., posed to Christianity kept aloof from about thirty came together and listhe meetings. Now the Christians re- tened for more than an hour to Mr. ceived him with confidence and the au- Mott on overcoming doubts. In He1diences included students of all possi- singfors on~ hundred and seventy ble shades of opinion. In Christiania, students who had not previously been a professor of jurisprudence invited in touch with the Christian Union sigto his home the leading men of the nified their intention of beginning a athletic, social, political, and profes- new life with Christ as their personal sional clubs to meet Mr. Mott. As Savior. a result men from all these groups attended. A large hall was crowded to "In each of the places visited Ml'. the utmost at every occasion. The Mott ende,j with a meeting of the first meeting was attended by the King, leaders and aimed at putting the rewho invited Mr. Mott to a private sponsibility on them and giving them audience on the following day. An- guidance regarding conserving the reother day the Student Corporation, sults. Great stress was laid on organwhich includes nearly all the students izing Bible circles. In Copenhagen, of the University, arranged a recep- there were already before Mr. Mott's tion which was attended' by at least visit seventeen Bible circles, but it was five hundred. resolved to aim at doubling this num- ber and similar resolutions were taken "In Stockholm the first meeting was in the other places. attended by nearly one thousand students and older schoolboys and girls. "Much prayer had been offered by At a meeting open to the public about the students who were responsible for three thousand people crowded the the organization of the meetings and church. by many other friends in various coun- tries who faithfully uphold Mr. Mott "The attendance not only in Upp- in his work." sala and Lund but in all the universities was far beyond expectation, and ASIA in many cases the biggest halls of the cities were crowded. In Copenhagen Orient and Occident Coming Together Mr. Mott found the largest student audience which he has ever addrest in The ditch through the sand fr01l1 the Occident, fourteen hundred men, Port Said to Suez has changed the drawn from the university, the poly- course of the world's commerce, and technic, and the colleges. On several the bronze hand of Ferdinand de Lesoccasions nearly equally large num- seps points not at the canal, but tobers of men gathered and on one occa- ward Europe, from which the best sion three thousand people of the things for the East are constantly comgeneral public filled a church tho ad- ing. All along the line from Yokomitted only by ticket. A similar num- hama to the Mediterranean great ships ber attended one of the meetings in are carrying to the West the products Helsingfors. -tea, coffee, silks and myriads of other articles that the world wants, "The intensity of the interest may and taking toward the East the prod- ucts of the highest civilization the world has ever seen. It looks strange

at first to see a Cinghalese acting as and Afghanistan, and they, with wamotorman and a Chinaman as con- ning strength, exercise little or no inductor on an electric-car at Singapore t1uence in world political questions. or Colombo, or a native of Sumatra as chauffeur of the latest build of auto- Mecca's We:come to Liberty mobile, but they are doing it, and ?oing it well, and seem to be catch111g The Sacred City of Mohammed, on to the growth of the rest of hu- where the Kaaba Stone stands as the manity.-REv. C. C. ADAMS, in The goal of pilgrims, has welcomed the Pacific. constitution that destroys the boasted supremacy of the Sultan in religion, The Sultan as Ruler of Islam judicature, and public administration. The Arabian press reports that in Secretary Barton has recently said former times llecca was known as that "the influence of the Sultan of EI-Balad ttl ameen, the "city of lib- Turkey over .Moslems of all races far erty"-liberty for man and beast and surpasses that of any other living tree. No offender against the law man, however much we may question who took refuge there could be aphis ability to inaugurate a general holy prehended; no wild creature could be war against infidels, or questio.n his hunted; no tree could be felled. But right to be called the representative of during the late reign of terror estab- MOhammed. It is a significant fact lished by the government at Constanthat negotiations for the peaceable tinople, Mecca has been a pandemosubmission of the Moslems in the nium of misery. The natives of the Philippines to the government of the land have been robbed and their land- United States were carried on at Con- ed property usurped by the sheriff of stantinople between the United States Mecca. The pilgrims coming from all Minister and the Sultan of Turkey. It parts of the Moslem world have b~en is known that a communication from subjected to every sort of extortlOn the Sultan to the Moros advising them and inconvenience, to accept quietly the sovereignty of the United States accounts for the We read in the Arabic paper, El fact that they have caused us no more Lewa (Constantinople): trouble than they have. It is reported in the daily press that the good offices On the 18th of August, 1908, the indigof the Sultan of Turkey have been nation of the upholders of despotism sought by the British Government to against the populace reached its limit, keep the Moslems in India in ?:der and their nerves were stra1l1ed to a while the present disturbed conditIons breaking-point by hearin~ so freq~ently prevail." the word "liberty," publtcly mentIOned. So, the Kaim-Makam, or the Lieuten<l:nt- Political Power of Islam Waning governor of Mecca, convened a meetmg of the officials at the Government-house, Turkey and Persia: these two countries are the only remaining independ- with the object of deciding on the arrest ent Mohammedan governments of any considerable significance. Other Mos- of everyone who uttered the word "liblem powers once playing an important erty." part in the politics of the world have come under the protectorate or control The streets were thronged with of Christian nations, like the Mogul crowds of people shouting "Liberty," Empire of India, and the kingdom of and the Sacred City seemed suddenly Zanzibar and Algeria, or have pass~d transformed into a revolutionary out of existence, like the Moors 111 Paris. Spain. There remain to-day practically only two independent Mohamme- INDIA dan governments besides the two we have under consideration, Morocco United Theological College Perhaps the most importan~ ~nd far-reaching step taken on the miSSlOn- field in recent years is in the direc- tion of a closer union of one Chris- tian body with another. The Church of Japan would seem to have taken the lead. In India there has been thi.s tanica is not appreciated as it ought coming together of the several Presby- to be, for the simple reason that we terian bodies; while our own London are not able to recognize the worth Mission, and the .Madura American of any benefit till it has gone.-Mos- Mission have been stretching out lCIn Herald. their hands. A United Theological College for the higher training of In- Missionary Honon dian Christians-preferably graduated -through the medium of English, is Rev. Henry Forman, of the Ameri- to be started in the near future in can Presbyterian Mission, has recently Bangalorc; the L.l1.S., the American been given the Kaiser-i-Hind medal lIadUl"a, and also the Vesleyan Mis- for service in famine-relief. The same sion-it is hoped-each contributing a honor has been given to Dr. ]. P. professor; while the most opportune Jones by the British Government, for Arthington Fund has promised a lib- "distinguished service in India." Dr. eral grant. Such a college must here- J ones is at present taking active part after exercise a powerful influence for in a campaign in America. good on the life and thought of the Indian Church, and do for the South, Latest News from the National Socie'y on a modest scale, what the imposing scheme for a great Christian univer- The immediate opening of work in sity, with its theological degrees, at a new field has been decided on. This Serampore is expected to do for the makes the third field of the society North.-Lolldon Chronicle. and is situated in western India, while the other two, it will be remembered, Religious Feuds in India are in northern India, one in the Pan- jab and the other in the United Prov- The recent affrays in Calcutta be- inces. The new field comprises the tween Hindus and .Mohammedans are Karjat Taluk of the Ahmednagar disone more proof that the tension of trict and the Karumala Taluk of the feeling between the two communities Sholapur district. The work is to be is becoming more and more acute, and commenced by sending there the Rev. emphasizes the necessity of penna- Savalramjee Salve, who has been for nently providing against the recur- nine years pastor of the Ahmednagar rence of such untoward incidents. first church. His support is guaran- That fracases of this sort seriously in- teed by the church which he now terfere with business is undeniable. leaves to go out to the mission field. It is equally true that the innocent Immediate appeals are being issued to suffer for the sins of designing per- secure a qualified Indian missionary to sons. Time and again attempts have take charge of the mission. A fourth been made to reconcile these two large field has also been selected to be sections of the Indian population; but worked on behalf of the Mar Thoma the differences have not been sunk. Syrian Church. It is in the southern Whv? Because evidentlv there is no borders of the Nizam's dominions. love' lost between the two" classes. We The Syrian community has already would suggest the appointment of a forwarded Rs. 5IO as its first instalcommittee to investigate into the ment toward the cost of this mission. causes of these yearly outbreaks, and -I1ldian Witncss. to find out the best means of bringing about peace between the divided com- C. E. Convention in India munities. It is plain from what has hitherto taken place that British Gov- The World's Christian Endeavor ernment is the only security for peace Convention will be held at Agra, Inand tranquillity in this country. The dia, November next. The Makhzan moment John Bull leaves these shores I Masihi says: "One great aim of the chaos would reign in India. Pax Brit- Convention will be to let the thousands c:f young converts see that they be- long to a great army with branches in every province of India, as well a[

throughout the world. – Woman's The head priest of the temple came out Work. to see me, and asked about things he saw lying about. He came upon a book Indian Women in Congress and wanted to know what it was. Being told that it was a book, he wanted to The part which Indian women know whether it was English or French, played in the recent national congress and was surprized to find it written in the is causing comment. Over 100 Ma- most beautiful Laos characters he had dras Hindu ladies assembled at the so- ever seen. "Who wrote it?" "Not writcial congress, when several read pa- ten, it is prinkd." "How did they do pers before a large audience of men. it? What is it about?" Being told that "This is the first time that a caste it was a dream that a man who was in woman in Madras has ever spoken in prison had written out, he started to public," was (he comment of a Brah- read. When he was compelled to leave man lady. The faces of the men were he asked to borrow the book. Next an interesting study, for the large audience seemed to be vastly amused, mornins he brought it back to ask perastonished and pleased to think that their women folk could speak so well mission to keep it longer; he had read it in public. The papers read showed all nig-ht, and had not finished. It all that thoughtful and careful considera- ended in his accepting "Pilgrim's Progtion is now being given by Indian ress" as a present, and the fame soon women to important domestic subjects. spread through the neighborhood, and we The papers were on "Marriage expen- disposed of all the literature we had ses," "The raising of a marriageable brought with us and two loads more, but age for girls," "Should English be as brethren from the north were coming taught to our girls," etc.-Madras through Pen Nyow they camped by that Statesman. temple. The prie~t called on them and told of the book, and that it had been Progress Among Indian Women stolen from him during a Shan raid_ He wanted another, and also a copy of the A most interesting proof of prog- Bible to which the book referred. The ress, and that among the 'Women of old priest received the books with Mysore, was given me by an old marked gratitude, and seemed especially Hindu priest whom I knew intimately, pleased to get the Bible. Weare praythe founder of an important temple in ing that God will use His Worel to the the city, of some generous charities, salvation, not only of the priest, but also and of a remarkable Oriental and of many of his followers. mixed library and reading-room. This reading-room was, at the time of my Soon Itt Memorial. Siam visit, closed every day of the week from three to five to men, and open Progress is reported on the Boon Itt only to Indian women; a social gathering of ladies, Indian and European, Memorial building in Bangkok. The started by the educated wife of this beautiful red tile roof is on, the walls 'enlightened man, is held every Saturday afternoon, when papers are read have been plastered both inside and by the Indian ladies on social and religious questions.-Chrollicle. out and are now ready for the white The Laos Reading the Word ccat, which will be tinted a delicate yellow. The floor will soon be laid Rev. Hugh Taylor gives in All The W or/d, an instance showing how the throughout the entire building. The Word of God satisfies heart-hunger among the Laos of Siam: building from the outside is very pretty and presents a very striking ap- Four years ago we were camped by pearance. one of the chief temples of the district. The Board of Directors of the Boon Itt Memorial has authorized Dr. E. P.

Dunlap, the president of the organi- zation, to confer with the Board of Foreign Missions in New York with a view of raising at once $3,000 gold, so as to get the building ready for occu- pation and finish it along lines laid out from the first.

The Boon Itt Memorial will also be called the Young Men's Institute. It has a board of fifteen directors, a con- stitution modeled after the Y. M.

MISSIO~ARY INTELLIGENCE

C. A. work in America, with the the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, said in same evangelical basis that has been the course of an address: .. It is stated the Gibraltar of that noble orgamza- that the population of China numbers tion. 400,000,000. But, if one deducts from this figure the Chinese women and con- CHINA siders them as ciphers, China has but half of its inhabitants. . .. The woman The Celes!ial Empire Census who remains in ignorance wrongs not only herself, but also her family and her Hitherto we have had only esti- country." mates, but now China is about to take a census of the uncounted millions Chinese Girls Graduate in Medicine within her borders. In accordance with the program for constitutional Seven young Chinese women gradreform, an edict, which has been re- uated recently from the medical colceived at the State Department, has lege of the Presbyterian Board at Canbeen issued directing police and pro- ton. The Taotai, or mayor of the city, vincial treasurers to enumerate the in- was present and delivered an address dividuals and families of the empire. which closed with the wish, "May you The returns for the census of families female students all pluck up your must be completed by 19IO and for courage!" No doubt they will do this, individuals by 1912. After returns are all over China. It is a new day for made the records of families will be that old empire when Chinese women reviewed each two months and the physicians from Christian missionary records of individuals every half year. institutions are sent forth to their pro- The edict provides that the communi- fessional work with the official approties not yet organized into provinces, val of their rulers. such as Inner and Outer Mongolia and Tibet, must be enumerated by A Religious Bank Opening their respective officials, who will report to the Board of the Interior. Two Christian Chinese opened a bank at Chefoo, last summer, and Chinese Women Coming to Their Own marked the occasion by a religious service. Mr. Elterich says that every Not a few signs appear that Chinese opening of a heathen business firm is women will ere long attain to their attended with superstitious practises. intellectual and social rights. Anti- He understands that one-twelfth of footbinding societies have been estab- the profits of this .Christian bank are lished; numerous young women's to go to the Lord's work, one-twelfth clubs have been formed, and some of to the employees, and the balance to the members have boldly proclaimed the firm. What would be the result if themselves as "girls who follow their our church-members at home would own will." At Peking and Shanghai conduct their business enterprises on a "gazette for young women and this basis.-Woman's Work. girls" has appeared; and in a recent number one reads the following: JAPAN AND KOREA Oh, ye 200,000,000 of Chinese, our sis- Social Changes in Korea ters, listen! In China it is said that man is superior and woman inferior; that man Yesterday a wedding was performed is noble and woman vile; that man in the First Methodist Church here, should command and woman obey…. the contracting parties of which were But we are not under the domination of both Koreans. The groom is the diman. The nature of man and of woman rector of the Educational Bureau of is the universal sense of Heaven. How, Korea, and the bride the daughter then, can one make distinctions and say of the Governor of Chemulpo. Many that the nature of man is of one sort, prominent men and women were presand that of woman of another? for the ent. The dividing curtain between the Celestial principle has neither form nor men and the women was down its full figure. :Recently the second wife of the length for the first time in the history of Korea. Among the higher-class celebrated Yuan (:he-k 13ai, pre§ideut of guests present was a prince who sat beside his wife, one of th~ ladies-in-

waiting at the palace. Truly, it is Koreans. We know, many good Korean startling to think of the contrast be- people want to be our church member, tween the Korea of twenty years ago but there is one thing to hinder them and the Korea of to-day. There sat become our Church member. That is many ladies who had always been so they can not speak English well enough. carefully nurtured and so completely We all don't learn from service and can secluded that one naturally thought it not understand words of the sermon. It must be a frightful ordeal for them. seems to us very hard to increase our Yet seemingly it was not so, for they Church membership. Therefore we ask chatted and laughed and seemed to in favor that you let us have a own place feel as much at home in the gaze of to worship God and appoint a priest who the world as do their "tVestern sisters. can speak us by our own language. This Hail to the new Korea !-World-Wide is our anxious hope. J'Iissiolls. Korean Students in Japan Spiritual Marvela in Korea From The Chillese Student in Japan In a recent r¥estminster, Minot C. for November, 1908, arc taken the fol- lowing facts: Morgan tells of two "experiences" he had in Korea, of which the first was There are at present 700 Korean in Seoul. "Wednesday evening we students living in Tokyo, Japan. Their attended prayer-meeting. There were studies embrace the practical subjects of 600 present, and this is only one of a law, commerce, agriculture, medicine, number of churches in the city. Six theology and technical courses. The hundred, think of it, ask yourself what average age of the student is nineteen. it means. It means that Christianity The intense desire of these young men looms large to these people. It is the to fit themselves for spheres of honor whole thing, and they know it. The and usefulness is evident from the fact whole congregation comes to prayer- that out of the total number there, only meeting, to Sunday-school, to church eighty-one are at the expense of the govtwice on Sunday, and how they listen." ernment. As Tokyo is conveniently near and as it offers excellent facilities for But his Sunday in Pyeng Yang mental advancement, it is more than brought his "greatest experiences." likely that some years to come there First came the I I o'clock service for will be a steady increase in the number women in the Central Church, with of students. This year there is already more than 1,000 present, and Pastor an increase over last year of two hun- Kim, a native Korean, presided. "At dred. In the various centers of learning 2 P.M., we were back for the men's the progress of the Korean students is service. It was full, about I AOO pres- not a whit behind that of their compeers. ent. Think of it, a total of at least Mr. Kim, Young Men's Christian Asso- 2,400, and in a town which was wholly ciation secretary among the Koreans, a and unanimously heathen only four- capable and active leader, gives a report teen years ago, with the reputation of full of encouragement. In every branch being the worst town in Korea!" of the work there is a steady increase. The enrolment of students both in the Korean Pastor Needed in Hawaii English and in the Bible classes is over 100. Since the secretary began his work The Spirit of Missions publishes more than twenty of the students have this appeal addrest to Bishop Resta- become earnest Christians. rick, and signed by 93 Koreans in Jubilee Conference in Japan Honolulu: The Church of Christ in Japan rep- Please hear our supplication: for resents the Reformed and Presbyabout three years, we have an advan- terian cults. The Kumi-ai churches tage to attend to the Episcopal Church in Honolulu. There are about ninety or stand for independency. The Methmore most religious Koreans in St. Elizabeth's House and St. :vIary's School and odist Church of Japan was formed by other plantations. We believe that God bless to succeed the faithful work for a union of the Methodist bodies, and is now presided over by Bishop Hon- da, a native Japanese. The irenic and unifying ministry of the standing committee of cooperating- Christian missions in Japan continues its active and useful service in various depart- ments of religious work. At its last

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

general meeting, the committee pre- no means dying, tho it has lost much sented plans for holding a Jubilee of its power. He gives us a dark pic- Christian Conference in the year I909, ture of the decline in morality in J ato celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of pan, of increasing theft and murder, the opening of Christian work in gross immorality and disastrous prosmodern Japan. This jubilee confer- titution, and the immense increase in ence will be representative of all suicide. Mr. Schiller's article is a Christian churches and evangelical strong appeal for more missionary organizations in the empire-a united work in Japan. jubilee, to commemorate the entrance of the blest religion of the one Lord AFRICA and Master of us all among the Japanese people.-Prcsb),tcrian. Mr. Roosevelt in Africa Christian Situation in Japan Ex-President Roosevelt's expedition to Africa is to be for the purposes of The Zcitschrift fiir 1lJissionsku1lde science, but his coming is hailed with und Rcligionswisscncschaft has an ar- delight by missionaries, as they are ticle by Rev. Schiller, missionary su- assured that he will be a keen observer perintendent of the German General and will be fearless in his denuncia- Evangelical Protestant Missionary So- tion of evil and outspoken in his comciety at Kyoto. mendation of the good that he sees. :Mr. Roosevelt's route will take him to American missionaries, Mr. Schil- Mombasa on the East Coast, from ler tells us, retain the leadership in thence through Uganda and down the Japanese missions to-day, and Ameri- Nile by way of Khartum, Luxor and can influence in Japan means Prot- Cairo. He will thus have an opporestant, Christian influence. Such state- tunity of seeing the work carried on ments are very complimentary to all by the Church of England on the East our missionaries and ourselves. J ap- Coast, and the remarkable results of anese Christianity has been created missions in "Cganda, together with the "through the skilful, industrious, and excellent work of American United often far-seeing labors of American Presbyterians and the Church Mismissionaries." sionary Society in Egypt and the Egvptian Sudan. We will await Mr. The Japanese Parliament of 380 Ro~sevelt's return and the publication members contains I4 Christians, or of his reports of journeys, as they are four per cent, while the number of to appear in Scrib1lcr's Magazinc. Christians in Japan is about 0.45 per cent. Of these 14 members of Par- In the course of January the Methliament 7 are Presbyterians, 2 llethod- odist Episcopal Church in America ists, and 5 Kumiais (native Congre- celebrated at Washington the Diagationalists) . Among them are Shi- mond Jubilee of its work in Africa, mada Saburo, editor of a great daily and 11r. Roosevelt was the chief paper; N emoto, the leader in the speaker, and referred at considerable temperance movement, and Yokoi, length to Africa. He said: formerly president of the Doshisha. There is a question that is larger than Japanese Christians are divided into either government or trade, and that ,is orthodox and liber:tl, and, if we can the moral well-being of these vast milfully accept the statements of Mr. lions who have come under the protec- Schiller, who might be classed among tion of modern governments. The repthe liberals, the liberal sentiment is resentative of the Christian religion must increasing. We gladly hear that the have his place side by side with the American Presbyterians (including all man of government and trade, and for Reformed), and the Episcopalians are generations that representative must. be the stronghold of orthodoxy in Japan supplied in the person of the foreign to-day. missionary from America and Europe. Civilization can only be permanent and Buddhism, Mr. Schiller says, is by continue a blessing to any people if, in addition to promoting their material

well-being, it also stands for an orderly the keen and strong Mohammedan individual liberty, for the growth of in- whites. telligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone Politics and Missions in Morocco meets these fundamental requirements. A strong spirit of Moslem fanati- The responsibiiity of America toward cism prevails among all the tribes of Africa is emphasized because of our past Morocco, only waiting to be fanned history, and because of the number of into a flame by some spirited leader. our citizens who are of African descent. Therefore while we can only commit As a result of the African slave trade, the future to God who rules the naand of two and a half centuries of sla- tions, the political situation surely de- very in America, the United States has mands the prayers of all who love nearly 10,000,000 of colored people as a Christ's kingdom. part of its citizenship. No other coun- try outside of Africa has so large a While foreigners can reside with a negro population; and, what is more, degree of safety in the cities and travel there are no other 10,000,000 negroes in between them and the coast, a large the world who own as much property part of the country is inaccessible to and have as large a percentage who are Christians and that in no part is there intelligent, moral and thrifty. The edu- any real religious liberty. cation and uplift of the American negro now going forward should be accom- The government uses its influence panied by the increase of the missionary to hinder the work of missionaries and and Christian forces on the continent especially to keep us from going to from which his ancestors came. It is the Berber tribes. The people are not unreasonable to suppose that a large strongly opposed to the Gospel and few share of the leadership for the evangeli- are willing to be seen listening even to zation of the continent will be furnished a private conversation on the subject from among our own colored leaders in of religion. Is it not time then for America. definite earnest prayer that, whatever political changes come to Morocco, The Largest Diocese in the World more freedom may be given for the preaching of the Gospel and that the William Taylor, of world-wide hearts of the people may be inclined fame, preceded Bishop Hartzel! as to read the Scriptures which are now Bishop of Africa. He engaged in being published in their dialect ?-F. C. ENYART in The Gospel AIessage. forty years of devoted service, twelve The Kongo Question of them being in the dark continent. Bishop Hartzell's introduction to Af- The conditions upon which the rica, twelve years ago, was fortunate. Kongo territory has been transferred 0nder Bishop Hartzell's leadership the to Belgium provide little hope that the natives will be more humanely treated. work has been greatly enlarged, until Reports from British and American consuls published in the recent 'iVhite now 6 centers are occupied in 500,- Book-(Africa 1-I909)-state that there is no improvement in the state 000 square miles of territory, among of affairs on the Kongo. 'Vice-Consul Armstrong says: "LTnder the condiwhich are IO,OOO,OOO of pagans and tions existing to-day in the Kongo Free State the native can aspire to Mohammedans. A leading London nothing more than remaining forever the slave of the concessionary compamagazine has called it the largest dio- nies and the State." cese in the world. These 6 districts include Liberia, that negro republic An examination of the figures pro- vided by Consul W. G. Thesiger so closely related to the United shows that the burden borne by these States, over which Rev. Isaiah Scott, also a Methodist missionary bishop of Africa, presides; Portuguese Angola, a plateau country inhabited by the intelligent Kimbundu and other Bantu tribes; the Madeira Islands, "The Pearl of the Portuguese Crown,"

Portuguese East Africa; British Rho- desia, where Anglo-Saxon govern- ment and the Christian Church are working together for the uplift of the native races; and Algiers, where dwell

unhappy people is as follows: "They question has been: How shall we do must bring in monthly 40,500 kilos of it? By a loose federation or by a cen- rubber, which, according to the State tralized government? The latter idea'

regulation, represents the work of 13,- has triumphed. The draft-constitution 500 able-bodied men, yet in the whole follows the Canadian, not the Ameri- district there are not 3,500 ! can or Australian models, in giving to "Those who refuse are punished, the Central Government all powers not . 'native villages are de- delegated to the provinces. The colo- stroyed and such prisoners as can be nies are to retain their present names, taken sent in chains to work on the with the exception of the Orange railway 'des Grande Lacs.' " River Colony; it is to be called the In spite of these facts the Belgian Orange Free State Province.

Colonial Secretary has declared to the Members of both Houses of Parlia- Belgian House "that the situation (on ment must be British subjects of Eu- the Kongo) is at the present moment ropean descent and have resided in the satisfactory." The real truth of the Union for five years. No voter is to Belgian position is found in the words be disqualified because of race or color.

of M. Lorand, the Progressive Liberal The existing judiciary is to be unified leader: "The Belgians don't care, and by the establishment of a Supreme can't be made to care, and you are sim- Court of South Africa, from which an ply deluding yourselves if you think appeal shall lie only to the Imperial otherwise." Privy Council.

France and Germany have recog- Pretoria, the present capital of the nized the transfer of the Kongo to Transvaal, is to be the executive capi- Belgium. Great Britain has firmly re- tal of the Union, and Cape Town, the fused to sanction it until definite guar- legislative. Bloemfontein is to be the antees are forthcoming that a radical seat of the judiciary.

change will be made in the adminis- A serious criticism concerns the ex- tration. The United States also has clusion of natives from Parliament.

notified Belgium that she withholds Some radicals would like to see the her recognition of thc transfer until Cape franchise extended over the such guarantees have been given to the whole of South Africa, but in the pres- British Government. In the mean- ent state of general feeling not even time, the tragedy goes on-villages the best-educated natives would be burned, homes broken up, the sancti- deemed suitable members of Parlia- ties of sex violated, pillage and mur- ment. Any forcing of the issue would, der on every hand. in our opinion, have indefinitely de- The Christian Church should work ferred South African union. At the and pray more earnestly still if the same time, however, the Cape policy remnant of the Kongo people is to be may gain favor, because there is to be liberated from slavery and saved from in Parliament a nucleus of men repre- extinction.-JoHN H. HARRIS in The !':enting the natives. These men will Baptist Missionar3' Herald. desire to extend to the natives, who Unifying South Africa constitute the vast majority of British subjects in South Africa, some direct or The Constitutional Convention has indirect voice.-The Outlook. been in session at Durban, the chief city of Natal, and at Cape Town, the ISLANDS OF THE SEA capital of Cape Colony. Men in Cape Volcanic Devastation in Samoa Colony, Natal, the Orange River Col- Rev. A. Hough, of the London Mis- ony, and the Transvaal have long been sionary Society, Samoa, gives an ac- convinced that, politically, socially, count of a visit to the most active vol- economically, and commercially, the cano in the world, which has recently colonies would gain by transforming devastated a large part of the island themselves into a single state. The of Savaii, where important mission work was conducted. The volcano be- London Mission of the Messrs. Torry gan in August, I9'-'5, in a hollow about and Alexander, was responsible for eight miles from the sea. It has built much of the success of the work. We up a crater which to-day stands over have known few men of finer mis- 2,000 feet above the sea level, and the sionary spirit than 1V1r. Putterill. As whole country between it and the sea the Secretary of the Central Associa- was covered with lava. Mr. Hough tion, he reached out in every direction . writes: "There was rock-bound coast, and influenced the associations which thirty feet high, being formed every radiated from this great metropolitan moment under our very eyes. It was center. He was widely beloved, as a huge black mass, weird and fantas- well as highly esteemed. tic, but repulsive and awful. Village, after village lies buried beneath that W. H. Millard. of China fearful mass. Their existence can only be known from the fact that now and On March 9th, a cablegram brought again the tower or spire of a church the news of the death of Rev. W. H. is seen above the lava. The most fer- Millard, one of the most promising of tile land in all Samoa lies buried and the younger group of Baptist missionlost, and perhaps will remain so for aries in China. Mr. Millard was born hundreds of years." at Waltham, Mass., in 1877, was grad- uated from Harvard in 1899 and from One purpose of Mr. Hough's visit Newton Theological Institution in was to advise the friends in Savaii as 1902, receiving that year appointment to the continuance of mission work to missionary service. For five years there, but the question was settled by he was stationed in the city of Hangthe words of the missionary's wife, chow, where Wayland Academy is lowho said, "So long as our people stay, cated. In the fall of 1908 he was we stay." The volcano is situated transferred to the Shanghai Baptist about four miles behind the mission Theological Seminary to teach New house, but the flow is toward the east, Testament and theology. so that for the time the house is safe. Hitherto the lava has only come very Rev. John Husband. of India slowly, and as yet no life has been lost. Samoans have had time to save The Scotch Presbyterian missionary, their goods, and in some cases have Rev. Dr. John Husband, died at Ajmer had time to dig out the large posts of on November 2 I st. He had been failtheir houses. All the churches have, ing for some months. A slight attack however, been lost. of malaria hastened the end. "He was an ideal colleague," writes Dr. R. G. OBITUARY Robson, "and he will be greatly missed both by his colleagues and by the J. H. Putterlll. of London whole native population of Ajmer."

In March, Mr. Putterill, General Dr. Husband was born at Cupar, Secretary of the London Y. M. C. A., Scotland, and his early training well suddenly died at the age of fifty-three, fitted him for the career he afterward after being actively engaged in relig- chose. ious work in London for more than thirty years. Twenty-one years ago During his preparatory medical he became assistant to J'vIr. R.obert studies in Edinburgh he labored with Bunn, then Secretary of the London much acceptance with Dr. Burns Y. M. C. A., and, six years later, be- Thompson in the Cowgate Medical came the General Secretary. He was Mission, until his services were sea man of unusual powers and not only cured by the United Presbyterian conducted the affairs of the association Church, and in October, 1870, he was with singular skill, but, during the sent out to Rajputana, where he labored for 38 years.

THE MISSIONARY

My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston Spen- been written, which would seem to cer Churchill, M.P. 16mo, 250 pp. and 61 illustrations. $1.25, net. George H. leave almost nothing yet to be said Doran, New York. 1909. that is new and striking. This He who desires a journey with one book certai?ly contains a great deal ?f the most entertaining of compan- that to us IS both novel and fascina- Ions and keenest observers from ]lom- til:g.. It is, not .written purely from a basa to Cairo straight down the Nile m!sslonary s pomt of view. It gives Wider scope to the narrative in a perand through Uganda Protectorate sonal knowledge of the Dark Contishould buy this book. The style is nent, through travel and contact with vililvuisdt,ratthieonfsactasreareasupgtoooddatae~ and the the natives, with the consequent study photo- of their habits, customs and character- istics; and it is interspersed with much graphs. It is not a missionary book, common sense and much vivacious hu- . mor. ~lr. Milligan has his own way not even a chapter is devoted to mis- si?ns, but the author has ful1 sympathy with the enterprise. "The Kingdom of Uganda," he says, "is a fairy tale. of lookmg at men and things, and his You climb up a railway instead of a methods of treating his themes are beanstalk and at the end there is a original and fascinating. He seems to wonderful new world. . . . More kn?w how to strike at the interesting POl?ts, .and pass by many things of inthan 200,000 natives are able to read fenor mterest and importance. We and write. More than 100,000 have embraced the Christian faith. There follow him in his voyages along the hwcoihsaesertx,epinenorihewinshcteirtseavomeflatshnethhpraoedruieglsvheatrnhdbeeneBon~ueslih­~ is a. court, there is a regular system of ties of such travel. At the camp-fire, natrve law and tribunals, there is dis- cipline, there ispeinacdeu.strvI~ there is cul- where so many superstitions seem to ture, there is fact, I ask be illumined by the light of the flame he gives us clear insight into the Bush ~nyself whether there is any other spot p~o'ple, the Kruboys, and their super- stitions. He draws an interesting con- 111 the whole earth where the dreams and hopes of the negrophile, so often mocked by results and stubborn fraeacltis~ have ever attained such a happy zation." And the author admits that trast between the whites and the the chief factor in this wonderful blacks. He tel1s us about the fetish worship and. the prevailing witchcraft, transformation has been the mission- and lets us mto the difficulties of the ary. The last chapter of the book pro- mission schools and churches. The poses and pleads the extension of the present railway to L:ganda throuO'h most interesting part of this book to Uganda, and linking it to the Egy;t- us is his description of the Fang Sudan Railway, because, compared people, of whom we had never heard much before, and his charming story. ~ith "a jogging, grunting, panting of N dong Mba, which we count one of lme of tottering coolies, any line of the most beautiful brief biographies s~eam communication, however primi- we have ever met in missionary litertIve, however light, however inter- ature, and which we will reproduce rupted, is heaven." almost in full in a subsequent number JUNGLE FOLK OF AFRICA. By Robert H. of this REVIEW. If any of our read- Milligan. IllustratUl. 8vo, $1.50. e~s ,;ant a most intere'sting and fas- cl11at1l1g book on African life we can Fleming H. Revell Co. New York 1908. ,.

T~is is a somewhat unique book, al- cordially recommend Mr. Milligan's tho It treats of a continent upon which "Jungle Folk."

a~1 eyes have been turned, especially A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH.

s1l1ce the days of Livingstone, and Matthews. Arnold, London. 1908.

about which numerous books have Mr. Matthews was vice-president

of the Brotherhood of the Good age. The story of his preparation, his Shepherd, in New South Wales. The call, his battle with evil and hardship Australian Bush problem has been on the frontier show a man of high found very difficult, and' the extent of ideals, strong personality and many the area and the fewness of Christian resources.

laborers made it difficult to bring re- Charles W. Gordon as a biographer ligion into successful contact with the has not, however, the fascination of people that they desired to reach. The Ralph Connor, the novelist. The in- various forms of mission Christianity terest is not sustained, being inter- had, for some reason, failed in Aus- rupted by an undue amount of detail tralia. This book is the unfolding of unimportant to any but the hero's clo- a partially successful effort to reach sest friends. In about half the space the people, and solve the problem by Mr. Gordon might have told the life cooperative labor. A number of An- story and portrayed the character of glicans went out and undertook Mr. Robertson so that every line Brotherhood work. They had a would count. Among the most stri- brotherhood-house, with a large din- . king portions are the descriptions of ing-room, dormitory for priests who how he handled men.

were at home, a large study, a sort of MISSIONS IN THE PLAN OF THE AGES. By chapel, visitor's room, offices, etc. W. O. Carver, M.A. 12mo, 289 pp. This was the brotherhood center and nucleus. There they met and from that $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1909. point they dispersed and radiated their forces through the country; and to this If anyone has doubts about the point, from time to time, they re- Bible being from beginning to end a turned. The narrative is very inter- missionary book, those doubts should esting, especially for giving some in- be forever dispelled by these Bible sight into the condition of the Bush studies. They are careful, systematic, people and their settlements. It is progressive presentations of the place very strongly Anglican and rather of missions in the revealed plan of high church, and to us there is some God. They are sound and convincing, inconsistency in encouraging dances but might have been made vastly more and even public balls among the peo- interesting if enlivened and enforced ple as a way of accomplishing eccle- by occasional incidents and examples siastical results, and gathering funds from missionary history. About seven for church purposes. To those who hundred passages of Scripture are are interested in the question of how used to show the Biblical basis of the to reach the scattered population of argument. It would mean much to the Australia, this book can not but have future of missionary endeavor if every a double interest. It is published in pastor were well grounded in this course of lectures.

London, by Edward Arnold. INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles Thomas Cary Johnson. 12mo, 220 pp. W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Presbyterian Committee of Publica- pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., tion, Richmond, Virginia. 1909.

New York. 1908. One evidence that Christian missions James Robertson is the Scotch-Ca- are being given a more prominent nadian Home Misisonary hero whose place in our theological seminaries is character and experiences furnished seen in the increasing number of the basis for Ralph Connor's well- books on the subject from theological known works of fiction. For twenty- professors. Dr. Johnson's lectures five years Mr. Robertson was mission- show the missionary purpose and ary superintendent of the Northwest character of the Church, and describe Territory, and in his travels and briefly the history of the missionary achievements manifested the elements movement through Paul, the Nesto- of greatness, self-sacrifice and cour- rians, Raymond Lull, Erasmus, and the

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Roman Catholics down to the present customs and superstitions, give a clear time. The great motives to mission- and entertaining view of real pioneer ary endeavor are summed up as fol- work. The work is as difficult as was lows: (I) Love to God; (2) love to the taming of tribes of the most warman; (3) love to one's self-for con- like Indians bv small bands of settlers sistency, self-interest, reputation, the in the early ~lays in America. The reflex influences of missions and the results of Christian teaching and ex- development of character. ample are already evident in the changed lives of individuals and the Such a logical and historical pre- more friendly attitude of the people. sentation of the subject is a valuable study, calculated to touch the will BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL. By Dr. through the intellect rather than through the heart. It is an appro- C. r. Scofield. Three volumes pubpriate text-book for theological seminaries. lished by Francis E. Fitch, New York.

THINGS KOREAN. By Horace N. Allen. We have seen no contribution Illustrated. 8vo, 256 pp. $1.25. nct. to Bible study which on the whole Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. equals these three volumes. Dr. 1908. Scofield has about 5,000 students in correspondence with him whom he Dr. Allen was first a pioneer mis- has carried more or less completely sionary and then Cnited States Min- through the course of Bible study ister to Korea. His twenty-two years' from Genesis to Revelation by quesresidence there and his intimate asso- tion and answer. The first two volciation with official classes give au- U1nes cover the Old and New Testathority to his statements. Dr. Allen ment books and are a careful exsympathizes with Korea and strongly amination of the contents of each criticized the failure of the American book. They show how to study the Government to keep their promise to Scriptures. They give most valuaprotect Korea from Japanese absorp- ble hints as to the laws of interpretion. tation within safe limits and con- servative methods. Then in the last The purpose of the book is not, how- volume we have some twenty-three ever, political, but is a collection of great words of Scripture, reminding incidents, humorous, tragic, and pa- us of Bengel's remark in his Gnomon, thetic, that have been gathered from "That to understand a score of words knowledge of native life, experiences in the Bible is to solve largely the of travel, and the history of missions mystery of Scripture teaching." and politics. The missionary com- Under these great words of Scripments are forceful and discriminating, ture, Dr. Scofield gives us a brief and some of the incidents furnish ex- but complete system of Biblical cellent material for reading in mission- theology. Then he treats the Trinary meetings. ity, showing the different functions and offices of Father. Son, and Holy TIBETAN OUTPOSTS. By David P. Ekvall. Ghost. Then he takes up the sub- Illustrated. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.00. Al- ject of the Sects, their present strifes liance Press Co., New Yark. 1907. and their fnture difficulties; and the last section of the book is taken up The Christian and Missionary Alli- with prophetical epochs and facts, ance is one of the few societies work- and is a very careful study of esing- on the Chinese borders of Tibet, chatology. After fifty years of study waiting for an opportunity to enter of the Bible, we feel like joining this the still closed land. In steamer, by correspondence class ourselves. This river boat, sedan chairs and on horse- is a book that any disciple may study back, the author made his way with immense profit, and which we to western Kansu. His adventures should be glad to see translated into among the Tibetan nomads and en- every living language and put into counters with highwaymen and ferocious dogs, his descriptions of strange every school where Christian truth By Rev. James Wells, D.D. Illusis taught. It would be invaluable in trated, octavo, 419 pp. $1.50, net. Hodmissionary lands for the training of der & Stoughton, London. George native converts in the knowledge of H. Doran Company, New York and the Scripture, and especially of stu- Toronto. 1909. dents for the ministry. rVe hope that some missionary teachers will ex- THE LIFE OF DR. GEORGE BROWN, Pioneer amine these volumes and consider Explorer and Missionary. An Autothe expediency of making them biography. Illustrated, large octavo, available in the instruction of those 536 pp. $3.50, net. Hodder & Stoughunder their training. Dr. Scofield seems to us to have been raised up ton, London. George H. Doran Comof God and trained for this specific pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. work, to which he has given the bulk YOUNG CHINA. A Book about Children of his energies during twenty years. of China. By Archdeacon Moule. Il- lustrated, 8vo, 83 pp. $1.00. Hodder TRUSTING AND TOILING. Volume 14. A & Stoughton, London. George H. Magazine of Jewish Missionary Effort. Doran, New York and Toronto. 1909. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, London. THE LIFE OF S.UIUEL ADJAI CROWTHER. 1908. The Black Bishop. By Jesse Page, F.R.G.S. Preface by Eugene Stock, The Mildmay Mission to the Jews D.C.L. Illustrated, octavo, 440 pp. is one of the most successful and best $2.00, net. Hodder & Stoughton, Lonconducted of those working for the don. George H. Doran Company, salvation of Israel. The yearly volume New York and Toronto. gives much valuable and interesting in- A STUDY IN MISSIONARY IDEALS AND formation on Hebrew beliefs and cus- METHODS. D. M. Thornton. By W. H. toms, reports of conferences, stories of T. Gairdner, B.A. Illustrated, 12mo, conversions and letters describing con- 283 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughditions and work in Russia, Morocco ton, London. George H. Doran Comand elsewhere. pany, New York and Toronto. 1909. My AFRICAN JOURNEY. By Winston THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC. Bound vol- Churchill, M.P. Illustrated, 8vo, 266 pp. ume 26. Edited by Rev. James A. $1.25, !lct. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- O'Connor, 331 West Fifty-seventh don. George H. Doran Company, Street, New York. $1.00. 1908. New York and Toronto. 1909. DAYBREAK IN KOREA. A Tale of Trans- Here is a volume of unusual value formation in the Far East. By Annie for those who are working for the L. A. Baird. Illustrated, 12mo, 123 pp. Christian enlightenment of ignorant 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Comand superstitious Roman Catholics. pany, New York. 1909. Mr. O'Connor speaks from an intimate AMONG THE WILD TRIBES OF THE AFGHAN knowledge of the fallacies and failures FRONTIER. By T. L. Pennell, M.D., of Romanism and from a wide and B.Sc., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 16s, net. long experience in leading inquirers Seeley & Co., Great Russell Street, into the light and liberty of the simple London. 1909. Gospel of Christ. This volume con- THE RELIGIOUS ATTITUDE AND LIFE IN tains many interesting stories of re- ISLAM. By Duncan Black MacDonald, formed priests. M.A., B.D. $1.75. The University Press, Chicago. 1909. NEW BOOKS BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated, NEW ANNOTATED BIBLE. Dr. C. 1. Scho- 12mo, 262 pp. 2s, 6d. Robert Culley, field. 8vo, 1,362 pp. $2.00 to $10.00. Ox- ford University Press, N ew York. 1909. London. SPAIN OF TO-DAY FROM WITHIN. By Man- HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- MOTING CHR[STIANITY AMONG THE JEWS. uel Andujar. Illustrated, 12mo, 220 pp. Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 4s, 6d, net. $1.25, net, Fleming H. Revell Co., London, 16, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W. C. New York. 1909. STEWART OF LOVEDALE. The Romance of BESIDE THE RED MOUNTAIN. By Kingston Missions in Africa told in the Life of James Stewart, D.A., M.D., F.R.G.S. De Gruche. Illustrated, 12mo, 197 pp. 1s, 6d, net. Robert Culley, London. 1909. THE MARTYRS' ISLE, or Madagascar, the Country, the People, and the Missions. By Annie Sharman. Illustrated, 174 pp. 2s, 6d. London Missionary So- ciety, London. 1909. AN AFRICAN GIRL-The Story of Ma Eno.

By Beatrice W. Welsh. Illustrated, 12mo, 96 pp. Is, 6d. Oliphant, Ander- son & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1908

WANTED-MEN AND

(GRADUATES OF COLL.EGES AND PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS) Unique and Strategic Opportunities for the Investment of Life in the Awakening Orient ROOM FOR EVERY KIND OF TALENT AND FOR SELr-DENYlNG CHRIST-LIKE SERVICE MEN ORDAINED PREACHERS 3 for Africa 2 for Asia MInor 2 for Ceylon ) for Frana! 5 for Mexito 1 for Porto Rito 1 for Albania 8 for India I for Natal 1for saIonka 1 for Arabia I for Assam 22 for China 1 for Japan 12forHorea 4 for Phillipines 3 for Burma 1 for Cuba 1 for Phillippines I for Siam TEACHERS 2 for Afrita 1 for Burma 4 for China 5 for Constantinople 2 for India J for Natal 2 for Africa 8 for China PHYSICIANS 1 forJapan 2 for Horea 1 Cor Mexico 1 for Iodia J for Navajo Indians 3 for VariOlls Fields MISCELLANEOUS 1 Pradical Farmer for Mrica 3 General Missionaries (married) for Alaska 1 Steamboat Engineer {or Mrica I General Missionary for Panama Canal Zone I Industrial Superintendent (ordained man) Cor Asia Minor 2 General Missionaries for Porto Rico I Industrial S~perinteIldent f(l1' India 14 General Missionaries for India .1 Sunday School Superintendent for India 2 General Missionaries (married) for Africa WO.MEN TEACHERS PHYSICIANS MISCELLANEOUS 2 for Arabia afor.Chlna 2 for China 3 for General Missionary Work in China 1 for India I for India 1for General Missionary Work in India 1Cor South Mrica J for General Missionary Work in Japan 1 for Spain NURSES 11 for General MissionaryWork 3 for Tu,rkey I for China 6 Kindergartners 2 for India ) MlISle Teacher 3 Bible Teachers Names and addresses of persons who l1).ay be qualified for any of these positions will be gratefully received. Fur.ther information may be found in the February number of The Intercq!legian or will be fut:nished upon application to s. M. Zwemet, Candidate Sec'y, Student Volunteer Movement 3 West 29th Street New York City

POSTERS

An Interesting Illustration of Modern Missionary Enterprise These posters were issued by the Student Volunteer Movement. They are printed in large sizes-I8 x 24 inches-and were sent out to every college> . and professional school in the United States and Canada. Already many responses have come in to the Secretary.

The Movement also sent circulars which called for men and women as follows: IMPORTANT POSTS TO BE FILLED IMMEDIATELY Information concerning the positions on the Mission field which represents those Boards whose needs we know may be secured by writing to the Secretaries. Qualified volunteers and all who are eager to investigate these opportunities should write at once, giving preference to their own denomination.

Such an array of immediate needs for fields where the opportunities are unprecedented is surely a caIl for prayer. As Professor Warnecke wrote to the Liverpool Student Volunteer Conference: "Let us pray not merely for more missionaries, but above all for suitable missionaries-men mature enough to face the increased tasks. We need in the mission field men and women who posse~s Christian characters, firmly grounded in the faith, established in love, exemplary in their Jife and tried in patience, as well as fitted with natural gifts and sterling education. authorities by dint of spiritual superiority and educators by dint of pedagogic wisdom."

Such ,men and women the Boards eagerly desire, and they will be appointed if they apply.

<The 8Jlissionary CJ(eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.7 JULY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.7 Old Series New Series PulJhsned lIy Funk & Tagnalls Company, "'-1-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. baae K. Funk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, "VIce-Pres. antI Treas., Rob!. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES SUPPRESSION OF ANARCHY given birth to organizations whose weapon was violence and whose meth- One sign of the growing public con- ods were lawless, fhat it is not for viction that the protection of society us to judge Russia nor even Haiti too demands repressive measures toward severely. Our outbreaks of lawlessthose that defy law and authority is ness may not, as yet, seriously have the felt necessity for exclusion from disturbed government; but they have the mails of a newspaper published in often destroyed personal liberty for New Jersey, which openly advocates many citizens, and put unlawful force violence; and not a few others will in the place of lawful rule. Here probably be similarly prevented from again the final remedy is a Christian spreading their sentiments. Free speech is a precious heritage of free- civilization. "Justice to every man, dam; but there is always a distinction between liberty and license. A man secured to him not because he shoots can not claim liberty to strike others, the officer who, he thinks, deprives him and even the blows of the tongue may of it, but because the individual right be murderous in spirit and tendency. of each is considered and provided for We regard this whole question as one in the prevailing law, can be founded of the gravest practical problems of the only on the principles of the Gospel day. It has long been a question how of Christ. We shall not have estabfar even the records of crimes of vio- lished peace and prosperity until we lence may unconsciously lead the weak are in truth a Christian nation." and impressible reader to a similar course of crime. THE OUTLOOK IN THE PACIFIC Meanwhile a recent outbreak of a The outlook in the Islands of the singular sort indicates how men are Pacific is tersely put by a writer in a recklessly resorting to acts of violence, recent number of the Australian M ethwhenever they feel their own advan- odist Missionary Review. The South tage imperiled. This is shown by the Pacific Ocean is no longer dotted over anarchistic state of affairs in Kentucky, with unknown islands and islets, for where property has been wantonly de- the white man has discovered their stroyed by "night-riders," and many wealth, and everywhere ships, large lives endangered by reckless violence, and small, go to and fro laden with because of dissatisfaction concerning the products of the tropics, to return the regulations affecting the sale of to- in due course laden with the products bacco. America has so frequently of civilization. In the islands them- selves strong governments have as- sumed control, peace is enforced, say· age customs can no longer be indulged been erected in San Francisco. The in with impunity, and all the conve- number of Hindus in America has been niences and helps of civilization are increasing since I900, and there are now being exhibited to the wondering peo- seventeen Hindu students in the Uni- ple. Quick means of transit in steam- versity of California alone. A monthly ers and motor launches, rapid means organ of the Vedantic philosophers, the of communication in telephone and tel- Vedanta, is published in New York.

egraph, are all having their effect on According to the Vedas, the Hindus the native mind in all our missions. can claim the earth. The San Fran- If we would see these people keep cisco temple was dedicated April 5th, pace mentally and spiritually with "to the service of all religions under their new environment, and so fortify, the auspices of the Rama-Krishna them against the inrush of strong Mission, Belur Math, Calcutta, India."

temptation, we must thoroughly equip The temple is a conglomerate of va- our missionaries for the rapid execu- rious styles of architecture, including tion of their various duties. There the Taj Mahal, the temples of Be- must be more literature for the peo- nares, temple of Siva, the temple Gar- ple, a better-educated staff of teach- den of Dakshmeswar, and old castles ers, a closer supervision, the estab- of Europe! All is supposed to be sym- lishment of industrial colleges, and in bolical including all countries and all every Way we must seek to uplift men- religions. Men and women who op- tally and spiritually these children of pose foreign missions in favor of those ages of darkness and ignorance. To at home may soon have a combination this great and Christlike task the that will call forth all their powers and Church must address herself with all teach them that "the field is the her powers. The King's business in world."

this matter requireth haste, ane! delay THE EUROPEAN INVASION OF means much loss both to the Church AMERICA and to the more advanced people in these Pacific Islands. Millions are coming to America every year to find life temporal. They THE HEATHEN INVASION OF offer an unparalleled opportunity to AMERICA show them also the way of life eter- There are said to be over forty nal.

heathen temples in the United States, Missionaries speaking in the aggre- burning incense to foreign divinities. gate twenty-three languages have been The Moslem call to prayer has been in the employ of the Chicago Tract sounded in Union Square, New York. Society during the past year. New de- The Babists and Bahaists hold their partments of work have been organ- meetings regularly in several cities, ized for the Finlanders, the Greeks, Hindu Swamis hold parlor meetings the Ruthenians, and the Bulgarians, for the effete rich, Buddhists have and the society has been doing pioneer their shrine in California, and Confu- work for many years among the Slavic cianists propose to build a temple in immigrants. Missionaries of all de- Chinatown, New York. Now the first nominations have been aided with do- Hindu temple in the United States has nations, and over 2,IOO,000 pages of

SIGNS OF THE

Christian literature have been used for guage of their birth, in night schools, this purpose through several hundred preaching services, prayer-meetings, Christian workers. The regularly em- through social calls, and the like. The ployed missionaries of the society vis- Connecticut Missionary Society renited over 81,000 homes during 1907, ders essential service, cooperating with and circulated Bibles, Testaments, and the various churches of the city, but Christian literature in thirty-three lan- with the South Congregational Church guages to the extent of over 40,500 quite prominent. volumes.· All the principal Slavic settlements in the Central Western States Of the Persian-Assyrians the pashave been visited frequently, and in tor, Rev. O. S. Davis, says: "These several of them the work has taken people come from near U rumia, among permanent form. the Nestorians. They possess the old Syriac Bible in a different dialect from Rev. Dr. Jesse W. Brooks, the sec- their spoken speech. They live by retary of the society, believes that themselves, and are best reached in "this work is going to the very root connection with their eating clubs. We of the greatest problem with which have organized a brotherhood, and our American civilization has to deal," speak to them wholly through an interand urges that nowhere in the great preter. One day he was absent, and world-field is there larger need of we found a newsboy who translated Christian 'service than among these ex- from English into Turkish, and anceptional classes who are crowded to- other member was able to turn those gether in the foreign districts of our phrases into Syriac. Our Chinese are great cItIes. He says that while the very faithful and appreciative. On work is essentially foreign mission the Fourth of July they set off a bunch work, it is supported at a quarter the of fire-crackers, numbering over 80,- expense that would be incurred if it 000, in front of their teacher to show were done in foreign lands. their gratitude for her services."

" NEIGHBOR " TO THE " STRANGEP.. " THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE FOREIGNERS New Britain, Conn, is a manufac- The Pennsylvania State Committee turing city of about 40,000 inhabitants, of the Young Men's Christian Assoof whom four out of every five are ciation is energetically taking up the children of foreign parents; that is, problem of reaching the foreigners. only about 8,000 are of American Professor E. A. Steiner is to have a stock. The men are mostly wage- party of six young men with him in earners. In The Congregationalist of Europe this summer to study the emi- gration field in Southeastern Europe. recent date Rev. J. L. Sewall, under They will then return prepared to study the situation at home. Pennsylthe general title of "The Advance of vania has now about one million forthe New NeighborIiness," tells some- eign-born inhabitants, for the most thing of the social, educational, and part Catholic and Jewish, and ignorant religious work done in behalf of these in mind but strong in body. comers from distant lands, embracing Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, In many communities these people Poles, Slovaks, Italians, Spaniards, have been under the sway of dema- Syrians, Persians, etc. So far as pos- gogues or vicious bosses of one kind sible they are ministered to in the lari-

and another, and have lived amid cor- "They are banded together in a rupting moral and unsatisfactory re- league, and stand for: Separation from ligious influences. Rome; establishment on the basis of the Gospel; absolute independence to The plan of campaign is now to be the right of each Church, yet fedobtain a thorough knowledge of these eration of all; election of trustees by people and train a leader who can and of their own associations only; make a specialty of work among for- perfect liberty as to Rome's dogmas, eigners; to educate American citizens and substitution of French for Latin to the conditions, needs, and possibili- in public worship; loyalty to the Reties of these incoming millions; to public." form classes for teaching English and other branches, and to train young REMONSTRANCES AGAINST men for special work among "our for- GAMBLING eign brothers." It is a great victory for law and INDEPENDENT CATHOLICS IN order that the Anti-race-track Gam- FRANCE bling Bill, so strenuously advocated by Governor Hughes of New York, has The movement among independent passed the Legislature and is now a Catholics in France is making rapid law. It now remains for the law to progress and shows that a great be enforced. change has taken place. The people are coming to look more favorably on In America, until recently, men forthe separation of Church and State, feited no esteem by high play. That and while they have little conception era has e::ded. The law, supported by of what real Christianity is, many of public sentiment, caused the "gambling them are not satisfied with unbelief and king" to offer for sale his $800,000 listen readily to the Gospel. The fol- hell at Saratoga. A house in New lowing encouraging statements appear York that cost almost as much to in a contemporary: build and decorate has been unoccu- pied for two years. Richard Canfield, "Three years ago some hundreds of the companion of men of wealth and priests, through reading the New Tes- culture, is an outcast, so, at least, says tament, formed a combination with a a paragraph in one of the leading view to establishing themselves and daily journals. their congregatiEms on new lines separate from Rome. M. Meillon, the When Rev. E. A. French, at converted priest and the head of the Paris Mission of Protestants Converts, Brighton, England, spoke on "Gamwas selected as their leader and en- bling in the Home" recently, he tered fully into the spirit of the move- backed up his remonstrances by an ment. array of valuable testimony. Camp- bell-Bannerman's message was that "The claims of 300 priests, and 300 gambling and drink are the two greatcongregations willing to be led, came est curses of modern society; Lord so powerfully upon him that he has Hugh Cecil, that it is one of the most resigned the charge of the Paris office; serious evils of the time; John Burns, and has consecrated his talents to these C. B. Fry, Sir Oliver Lodge, and 300 congregations called by govern- others exprest equally strong disapment 'Associations cultuelles.' probation.

PLOTTING AT THE

EDITORIAL Charity and candor can not conflict; essary he so far kept to the ipsis- "truthing in love" is a scriptural sima verba of the author as not to supply even insignificant connectives. maxim.* Brotherhood, however in- The pains taken to get at the exact facts may be seen in the author's clusive, must not fence out honest dis- mastery of such foreign tongues as cussion and exposure of existing evils. were necessary for the consultation To arraign Romanism, as a system, of all contemporary documents, in the is not necessarily to accuse Christian original, that his work might be a brethren; for many signs indicate that repertory of full information, either the Vatican is not so much the vicar- by entire transcription or by full quoage of a church's head pastor as the tation; and he gave to the preparation palace of a supreme ruler, and that of his manuscript a quarter century Rome stands for a great system, in of his ripest years. which the political element prevails over the ecclesiastical, not so much A careful and repeated reading a state church as a church state. leaves the conviction 'that no one vol- ume so floods with light many matters The revered author of "The Tongue of our time most urgently and imof Fire"-one of the most quickening peratively important. Here is revealed books of the last century-left, as his a deliberate program of procedure, last work, a voluminous treatise of 750 framed nearly forty years ago, and pages, and over 400,ooc) words, which consistently carried out to this day-a he boldly entitles "The History of a forecast of which current history is a Movement to Make the Pope Governor fulfilment; and, if results have not of the World, by a Universal Recon- been as favorable as was hoped, it has struction of Society, from the Issue been because there is One who can of the Syllabus to the Close of the turn the counsel of the Romish Ahith- Vatican Council." Competent judges opel into foolishness; and, as in the pronounce this posthumous work the days of Esther, divine Providence, in most comprehensive and convincing its mystery and mastery of other unveiling of a political plot at the and higher plans, by a counterplot Vatican that has ever yet appeared; turns the Vatican plot "to the conand its positions are singularly con- trarY."* The conspirators at Rome firmed by other writers t no less care- could not determine the End, but they ful and trustworthy. Even an outline decided on the means and pursue their of this remarkable narrative is hard predetermined lines of action. to compress within our available space. In preparing Mr. Arthur's manuscript Men are often practically as blind for the press, the editor found both as bats to the obvious trend of events, the manner and the matter so fault- even in their own times. In 1870, less, that where abridgment was nec- after a struggle of over three centu-· ries, Jesuitism captured the Papacy, t* Ephesians iv: 15, Greek. and the New Vaticanism promulgated "The Pope, the Kitlgs, and the People," Rev. its policy. How vast was the stage W!n. Arthur. liThe Papacy," J. A. Wylie, L T~.D. * Esther ix: I.

"The Jesuits," Griesinger. "The Program of the Jesuits/' W. Neatby. "Pope or President," Anon. "Roman Catholic Church in Italy,n Alex. Rob· crt!::oun, D. D.

and how momentous the drama, is of cardinals and prelates. The Civita shown by the fact that the Franco- Cattolica was, from 1850, recognized Prussian War was but one scene in an as the organ of the Pope and the act. Ever since that bold beginning "Company of Jesus," to which its edi- in the Syllabus in 1864, the plan, then tors belonged; and, in 1866, his Holiformulated, has in every particular ness erected in perpetuity, the Jesuit been kept steadily in. view; and much fathers of ·its editorial staff into a colof modern history finds there its key. lege of writers, under the Jesuit gen- Yet many who live in the very center eral, with unique rights and privileges. of cyclonic movements that sweep From such fountains of accurate round the whole circle of Christendom knowledge of facts and their philosoand affect the whole world are slow phy, the author of "The Pope, the to mark the march of events or trace Kings, and the People" draws the their subtle connection. whole content of his great work, a For example, clerical education reservoir of information ready for any reader who wishes to know what has signally proved the bane of mod- Rome is, and is doing. For the beneern France, and the strife is now at fit of many who will not have ready its height. Yet this lies at the very access to this volume, it may be wise basis of Vaticanism, as is shown, not to hint some of the main features of by the statement of prejudiced parties, the schemes of Vaticanism, as illusbut from the very organs of the Vat- trated in this valuable treatise of Mr. ican. Mr. Arthur avoids all c.r parte Arthur's, and abundantly attested by testimony, and makes the authorita- other writers. This we now proceed tive exponents of Rome's policy sup- to do, calmly and impartially, in the ply the clue to events. The sources spirit of the annalist rather than the he consults and quotes are fivefold: advocate "nothing extenuating or setofficial papers; histories sanctioned by ting down aught in malice." pope or bishops; scholastic writings of the late pontificate and of recog- nized authority; periodicals and other An Absolute Despotism literature, avowedly representing Vat- First of all, the Vatican plot aims ican policy; and the writings of liberal at the concentration alld consolidation Catholics. For example, Professor of power.

Friedrich, as an official theologian at Rome stands for absolutism, more the Vatican Council, had charge of a despotic in the papal than ever in the store of especially valuable documents pagan period. Pius IX called himself which, on his own responsibility,. he "the Cesar," and caused himself to be published. Friedberg opens up an- proclaimed "the Infallible"-a summit other mine of information, combining of ambition toward which he persist- Vatican papers with those of promi- ently climbed for four-and-twenty nent individuals, courts, and public years. With an ecclesiastical head, bodies. Cecconi, archbishop of Flor- imperial in power and infallible in ut- ence, unveils the secrets of the five years terance, no political sovereign can vie, preceding the Vatican Council. Victor for resistance becomes damnable here- Frond furnishes a life of the Pope sy. Hence Rome represents an .or- himself, .with biographical sketches ganization so powerful that, as Dr.

I908 ] POLITICAL PLOTTING AT THE

Josiah Strong says, "it crushes indi- ception," sixteen years before, was but vidualism." For all subjects of the a step toward this, aimed at securing Church, from lowest to highest, there the favor of "the Blessed Virgin" in is but one law-implicit submission; advance for the elevation of the suand for all dignit:lfies of the Church, preme pontiff to something very like from priest to cardinal, but one office divine honors. –obeying. There are but two classes –one master and many slaves. Armed Thus this church state strikes Imwith an infallible decision, the Pope partial observers as a political and socompels an external unity, by repres- cial despotism. It claims the right of sion and suppression of all tendencies revision over all laws; of reversion of to independent speech and action; and all property to its own uses; of sub:.. there is a subtle control over even in- jection of all literature to its ban dependent ideas and opinions; as or blessing; of regulating conduct, Father Hecker used to say, the Church speech, and even opinions by its takes cognizance "of heresy, even in own standard. The domain of its centhe order of thought." sure is more than ecclesiastical: it is coextensive with the whole social or- Despite our Lord's own declaration, ganism. If the heads of bishops are "my kingdom is not of this world, else anointed to rule in the Church, so are would my servants fight," Rome holds the arms of princes to fight for its that He constituted the Church with a support. If temporal weapons are not threefold authority, legislative, judi- for the Church to use directly, those cial, and coercive; and, tho the Church who do wield them can enforce her may disclaim all fighting with carnal will; while she still claims power to weapons, it uses the secular arm to en- "turn souls to ashes in eternal fires." force ecclesiastical censures, expecting every obedient and loyal subject, Few, alas, have the courage to make even tho a sovereign in his own do- such a noble reply as that of Fran<;ois main, to be a servant in that of the de Montmorin, governor of the prov- Church. ince of Auvergne, when he received an order from Charles IX, of France, "Every Catholic state," says the Civita to join in the massacre of the Protes- Cattolica, "must have two kings"- tants on St. Bartholomew's day: "Sire, and of course the universal King at I have received an order from your Rome dominates the other. Nothing Majesty to put to death all the Protis outside of the Pope's dominions. His estants in my province. I have too scepter sways elections, the press and much respect for your Majesty not to schools, determining who shall hold suppose that these letters are suppooffice, what shall be printed, what shall sititious; and if, which heaven forbid, be taught. The papacy has therefore the order really emanates from your what Mr. Arthur calls "a denational- Majesty, I respect your Majesty too izing influence"; and, more than that, much to obey it." is the only recognized educator. So important did Pius IX account the The Church Tribunals proclamation of papal infallibility to the plot for universal supremacy, that II. A second feature of this scheme the decree of the "Immaculate Con- is the method for maintaining this central authorit)'. This Jesuitical Va-

ticanism which plots to secure power papal device. It puts the priest be- plans ways for effective control of tween the soul and all else, even God, Church and State. There are three at every stage of development, in the recognized courts or tribunals: the most ingenious and subtle system ever Supreme Tribunal-the Pope; the Ex- imagined. First of all, it controls ternal Tribunal-the Church; and the wedlock, coming between the man and Internal Tribunal-the confessional. the woman, to determine whom each But while the last ranks lowest it is shall wed, in the interests of the valued highest, and upon it supreme Church. Then when offspring come, dependence placed, for it holds the it puts the priest between the infant key to the whole situation. In the con- and its ingrafting into the Church in fessional, the priest gets a hold upon baptism; subsequently between the the individual, and the individual is child and the Word of God, in cate- the controlling factor in the family, chetical instruction; between the sin- the Church, and the State. Here he ner and absolution, in the confes- unveils the secrets of the heart, other- sio1lal; between the communicant and wise known only to God; and such the mystic wafer, in the mass; be- revelation of these innermost privacies tween the candidate and the gift of puts into the hands of the priest the the Spirit, in confirmation; between the iron scepter that sways all else. He man and the ministry, in ordination; can control property, children, and between the dying and his here- schools; he can prevent or promote after, in extreme unction; and, even marital alliances, commercial schemes, beyond death, follows the soul into ecclesiastical enterprises; in the box of purgatory, in masses for the dead.

the confessional, even emperors be- From cradle to grave, and even after- come suppliants, and, through them, ward, there is always a human media- the Church can sway armies and na- tor to interpose; and this alone ac- vies, courts and councils. A subtle counts for the marvelous power of priest, having both capacity and sa- the priesthood, wherever this internal gacity, can shape events at the point tribunal holds sway.

where the springs of action are found, As an example of this priestly dom- turning the stream as he will; and this ination, on the last Easter Sunday, the Internal Tribunal of the confessional, outrageous decree, issued by the Pope, skilfully managed, may make action in in August previous, came into effect, the External and Supreme Tribunals in accordance wherewith all marriages needless. before a registrar or in non-Catholic Hence the masterly ingenuity with places of worship, "without the pres- which this weapon of power is ence of the priest of the district, are 'wielded. The Pope is head over the not only "unlawful and sinful as here- whole Church, and the bishop sways tofore, but also null and void before the diocese, and may rule the State; God, the Church, and in conscience."

but the priest may secretly undermine The arrogance of this decree, says or establish the authority of both another, "is absolutely as ridiculous as bishop and pope I the premium it is likely to put on ras- Few of us have ever grasped the cally immorality is dangerous. The full significance of sacerdotalism as a whole business is made more prepos-

PLOTTING AT THE

terous by the fact that the German get glory, but not so in a c;nflict with Empire is made an exception. In that the curia; in the former case, the Pope Empire 'mixed marriages, even when takes care to make up to him in pro- clandestine, are and will remain valid.' fessional promotion more than is lost In other words, the papal authorities by political collision, but what civil can dictate what is moral here and government can compensate him for what is immoral there. It can change ecclesiastical disgrace and ruin!

the standard of morality to suit itself. Priests, under the Mosaic economy, A marriage, conducted on the French had no political power. Their posi- side of the Franco-German frontier, tion and the mode of their support ac- may be 'null and void before God, the tually precluded them from exercising Church, and in conscience,' and by ta- any undue influence over the course king a single step to the German side of the nation. They were not a sac- of the frontier it is made valid. What erdotal caste, and had no secular pre- kind of a moral mix-up should we ferments to tempt them to compromise.

have if the bridal party had one foot They did not appoint themselves nor in one country and the other in the did their appointment depend on any other! The Roman hierarchy is a human choice, but solely on God's will.

wonderful machine, and nowhere more Nor had they any power to develop wonderful than in its capacity for jug- law, or frame it. On the contrary, gling in the matter of marriages. It they were to guard it from all addihas long since proved itself an adept tion or subtraction. It is remarkable at finding flaws in marriage contracts how the relation between the individ- for a consideration." ual conscience and God was never in- The Church and the World vaded by them. They were not "father confessors." Even in sacri- III. Secularism is a powerful ally fice, the offerer laid his own hanels of sacerdotalism in furthering the on the victim and confest his sins be- Vatican schemes. Rome counts it fore Jehovah. The priest was present, wise to look well to temporal gains only to see that God's regulations were and crowns as well as eternal rewards carried out; but he in no wise inter- and penalties. Hence a hierarchical fered with matters of conscience. In system with political preferments. the early Church likewise it was so; no Even robes and titles are not to be preacher or teacher, even tho an apos- despised as bribes, for human nature tle, either meddled in politics or at- craves the spectacular and the popu- tempted extra Scriptural and arbitrary lar, and rich and rare raiment and exercise of authority. He aimed at no honorable rank are glittering baubles secular ends or rewards. The hier- to blind men's eyes to higher interests. archical spirit, both in the Jewish state Even reason and conscience sometimes and in the Christian Church, was one succumb to avarice and ambition. of the sure signs of spiritual decline; Many a hesitating vote on "Infallibil- and just so far as secularism has come ity" was secured by such means, and into the Church has spirituality been many a contrary vote or voice silenced. crowded out. All political preferments Bishops may quarrel with the civil tend to bring the pulpit into bondage, power in behalf of the Church and and turn ministers of God into fawn-

ing courtiers and sycophants. A state Word of God, and sets up a conve- church inevitably drifts toward a nient standard of authority, justifying church state, that fills out Hildebrand's any innovation or even oppression.

conception of a great ecclesiastical em- Thus, by the combined methods of pire, for which even a Charlemagne keeping the people in ignorance, ap- might fight, but where no second head pealing to superstition, and enthroning should rule. tradition, Vaticanism promotes its po- Political aims imply political arms, litical ends. The confessional keeps or weapons. Resorts to force and ap- the conscience in unrest if not in peals to fear are the natural counter- agony, and this holds the people in parts of offers of advancement and bonds and brings to the Church no end hopes of preferment. The Inquisition of gains. Marriage, as a mine, yields was the logical outcome of the seizure richly in fees, and to the curia in dis- of the political scepter. Heresy be- pensation taxes, as weiI as in power, came treason against the church state, especially over women, and so over and as Theodosius and Justinian ap- both husbands and offspring.

pointed officials to discover and prose- The Vatican has long been the cute dissenters from the national legislative center for the Romish creed, before civil tribunals, ecclesias- Church state. It has invented its own tical rulers made heresy a crime pun- code, and engraved its own tables of ishable by imprisonment, torture, and law; stigmatizing as sinful what God death. Conviction of truth and duty never called sinful, and promUlgating gave way to submission to authority doctrines and decrees, not spiritual or and apprehension of penalty; and so Scriptural in character, until at last a liberty of action, speech, and even man is lifted to the level of infalli- opinion gradually yielded to an inflex- bility and it becomes a mortal sin to ible "rule of faith." Dogma became dispute his utterances! What secular a Talus, whose iron flail laid low all power ever used the gag law in the dissent. As Mr. Arthur says, "Sub- suppression of free speech, or the mission passed beyond silence and de- political censor in the repression of manded actual and positive assent and printed matter, or the bastile of im- advocacy, even of what was person- prisonment in the confinement of reb- ally believed to be an error in doctrine els, more consistently and effectively?

or practise; God's two priceless jewels, It surely needs no argument to conscience and conviction, sent to the prove that for any Church, so called, bottom of the stagnant pool of sub- thus to enter and attempt to occupy mission to a human king !" the sphere of the political and secular The appeal to superstition has al- is an abandonment of its high calling ways been a favorite weapon of a sec- as a Church of Christ, and a forfeiture ularized church. To wield power is a of its claim upon the forbearance and darling ambition of the carnal heart, fellowship of Christian disciples. Such and to keep the victim in bonds, ig- a Church must be regarded and norance, which is the mother not of treated as a State, and its polity and devotion, but of superstition, is a pow- policy are open to the most piercing erful ally. Tradition is another ef- search-light of investigation. When a fective weapon, for it makes void the merely human authority can issue a

J POLlTICALPLOTTING AT THE VATICAN 49

novel body of Decrees, containing pillar fungus" is a dual organism. A eighteen anathemas, as was done in caterpillar bores downward for a dis- 1870, compelling men, as Vitelleschi tance, and then burrows at a right himself says, to "lie down that night angle, probably to reach a favorable with new articles of faith and new root for food. At times, however, a declarations (anathemas) weighing on fungus germ finds a resting-place in their intellect and conscience"; when the sticky substance behind the head, arbitrary assumptions can compel germinates there, and absorbs the subpriests and bishops to accept new dog- stance and vitality of the caterpillar, mas and decrees, even against their until it entirely fills the body cavity, own conviction and conscience and leaving nothing but the skin, which then hurl bolts of eternal curse against remains, dry and hard, but the only all who oppose such new doctrines, remnant of the original creature. surely it can not be deemed impertinent or uncharitable candidly to ex- A Church may, in a somewhat simamine and as candidly to expose the ilar way, lose its actual character as methods by which such victories over such by that close contact with the both reason and right are secured. world, in which the world not only be- comes hopelessly mixed with it but in- In a second paper, we propose still corporated with it-absorbing its very further to follow Mr. Arthur's argu- life and eating its way into its very ment and exposure of the plots of organization until nothing is left but the Vatican. Meanwhile our convic- a skeleton or skin,-the Church name tion is immeasurably deepened that without the Church spirit or life-a the Church of God can neither know "form of godliness without the power its truest mission nor fulfil its highest thereof." The only hope of preventdestiny, except so far as our Lord's ing a mere ecclesiasticit! fungus is to words are remembered: "My king- maintain the spiritual character of the dom is not of this world." Christian assembly, in separation from the world, and submission to but one A Nature Parable Supreme Head, appointed of God, over all things to the Church which is There is a curious phenomenon in His Body! nature, not without its suggestive lesson in the higher realm. The "cater-

LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT*

BY EDWIN LESLIE Lenakel is a little village with a his missionary work in Lenake1, in harbor on the west coast of Tanna, r896, Lomai fought shy of him. He that island of the New Hebrides knew why Mr. Paton had come, and whose ever-agitated volcano has given had an uneasy consciousness that his it the name of the "Lighthouse of present manner of life was not the the Pacific." Tanna is "a land where best; but to become a Christian when it is always June"; where the those around him were pagan would mountains, green to their very mean the giving up of his influential summits, slope down in beauty to a position. silver beach; where giant banyantrees, yams, bananas, and cocoanuts The sacred men of the island reach their full perfection; where men warned the people against attending have bodies sturdy and athletic; but .Mr. Paton's Sunday service on pain where, before the introduction of Christianity, cold-blooded murders, of speedy death, and they fled from the cannibalism, witchcraft, and other missionary as from a plague whenever abominations were the popular cus- the cessation of building the missiontoms of the country. Tho the island is house warned them that the Sabbath only eighteen miles by ten, it con- had come. One day, however, Mr. tained a number of tribes ruled by Paton, looking for an audience, arpetty chieftains who went to war with rived at the village of the Loinio, and one another upon the slightest pre- Iavis and Lomai, led by curiosity to text. see the Bible pictures, gathered a few of the bravest together and interpreted Lomai (pronounced La-maN-ee) as Mr. Paton explained the Bible belonged to the Loinio tribe; and on stories. account of his friendship with the chief lavis, and of his marked ability, he Not long after this Lomai's only was made a sort of prime minister. son. little lolu, the darling of his He was a massive savage, strong heart, became very ill. Lomai in deand graceful, with bushy hair and spair carried the boy to Mr. Paton, beard, and a voice soft with the liquid and when the boy recovered the father tones of the South. He Iud spent was very grateful, and a little later thirteen years in Queensland, and there consented to help Mr. Paton in the he had been taught by a Christian study of the language, and as interlady, but had also met with evil men, preter in the school. As Lomai and had acquired a taste for strong spelled out the life of Jesus word by drink. rVhen he returned to Tanna, word, changing the English of the even after thirteen years of civiliza- Gospel of Mark into its "Tanna tion, he promptly shed his clothes and brother," he was deeply moved. his morals, and resumed his heathen habits. "Misi, did they really do that to the Son of God?" he exclaimed after When Rev. Frank L. Paton, son of he had read the story of the crucithe late John G. Paton, first began fixion.

When one tribe on Tanna wanted to go to war with another (as happened • Facts and illustrations are from "Lomai of Lenakel," by Rev. F. L. Paton. (Fleming H. ReveIl Co.) pretty often), the method of pro- ognition of his sin as keenly as the cedure was very simple. The aggres- upbraiding of his conscience. He sive party stole up to the village of tried to atone for his fault by treat- their foe and shot the first person ing his wife with the utmost tender- whom they met-it mattered not ness, and he came out of his penitence whether it was man, woman, or laugh- with a meekness which was a crown- ing child. The clan of the victim ing grace to the man of strong body would then turn out to avenge the and bright mind. After this Lomai murder, and fire and carnage would began to have family prayers-a hard then begin. Down near the volcano, thing to do with his wife's bruises on the southeast coast, was a tribe scarcely healed. It was resuming the bent on picking a quarrel with the fight on the very field where he had Loinio. More than once they had been conquered.

crept up stealthily and shot a Loinio The heathen of Tanna wear no man. The followers of Iavis were clothing. They need none in that tropi- clamoring for vengeance; but Lomai, cal climate. A Tanna man appearing in the chief warrior, had not studied the clothes for the first time feels only a Gospel of Mark in vain, and was re- degree less confusion of face than an luctant to fight. But how could they American would feel in appearing look tamely on the slaughter of their without. He is hailed by his com- kindred? In their perplexities they panions with derisive shouts of "old went to Mr. Paton, who brought the woman"-which is equivalent to cow- IJlatter to a happy issue by going as arel, sneak, renegade. Lomai was the ambassador to the offending tribe, and first one at Lenakel to set the con- obtaining promises of peace. ventions at naught and appear on Lomai gradually developed the Sunday at church clothed in a shirt Christian graces of peace, gentleness, and a pair of trousers. This was, long-suffering, meekness, and patience to him, more than a covering of his in a degree remarkable for a heathen, nakedness; it was "an outward sign but there came a day when he fell. of inward grace," a public declaration One of his wives, in a fit of temper, that he had begun to follow "The had thrown some of his household Worship" and was turning his back utensils out-of-doors, and Lomai, with on the old customs. One by one a temper equally fierce, seized a stick others. followed his example, but with and dealt his wife some severe blows variations which often upset Mr.

about the head and shoulders. Wife- Paton's gravity. One man appeared beating among the Tannese is by no at service wearing, with due solem- means a grave offense, for a man is nity, nothing but a vest and a tall wont to have several wives, and he silk hat. Next Sunday his spouse chastises them with as little compunc- wore the hat and he the vest. Again, tion as he chastises his children. But a woman, having quite forgotten to Lomai had learned enough of the make her toilet at home, rose in teachings of Jesus to repent of his church while Mr. Paton was preach- outbreak; and when, the next Sunday, ing, and wiggled into her garment Mr. Paton asked another to interpret with friendly help from her neighbors.

in his place, Lomai felt the public rec- Many missionaries, like Chalmers

in New Guinea, have thought it un- Lomai, in common with all the men wise, for health's sake for South Sea of Tanna, drank kava, an intoxicant Islanders to adopt European dress. made from a native plant. The roots, The Western man's attire may be san- after being chewed by boys, are put itary, but who will defend the into a wooden bowl and mixed with woman's on that ground? If we 'have water or cocoanut milk, and after not been able to combine grace and fermentation sets in it becomes intox- utility in our garments, why introduce icating. The men gather together our failure into the tropics? after sundown to drink the kava; the women and children being forbidden These vexed questions did not dis- to be present. The resulting drunk- turb Lomai. He adopted the shirt enness lasts about two hours, during and trousers as he conformed to Mrs. which the man is melancholy and Paton's rule of more frequent baths. stupid. Lomai had a sharp struggle It was a symbol of the new order of to give up this custom of his tribe, things in Tanna, .which he believed but having observed the harmful to be better than the old. effect of the drug, and having had a waking dream about it, followed by Lomai's Plea for Teachers a sharp illness, he finally gave up its use. After a time Mr. Paton sent Lomai by boat to Aniwa, the little island to His next struggle was concerning the northeast of Tanna which had his two wives. Both of the::1 were been transformed into a Christian legally his according to Tannese community. The contrast between customs, and he was attached to both. the heathen cruelty of Tanna and the His sympathies, too, went out toward Christian peace of Aniwa was an the one he would abandon, and who object-lesson to Lomai. He saw that would be put to shame by his deser- the result of sin is war and division, tion. But finally a relative offered to and the result of right living is union wed No.2, and she making no ob- and harmony. Here is his plea for jections, Lomai, tho with a sore heart, teachers from Aniwa to go to Tanna: parted from her for the sake of his new-found religion. He then joined "Long ago Dr. Paton, the aged, the candidate's class, and was bap- was a young man, and lived in Scot- tized with his wife and child. land. The light came into his heart and he said within himself, 'I must Lomai gave many days' hard labor not hide this light; I must let it to the new church building that was . shine.' So he left his own land and being slowly erected. After one brought the light of Jesus to Aniwa. weary day, Mr. Paton said, Aniwa was then a dark land, but now it is full of light. Men and women "Well, Lomai, I suppose you are of Aniwa, do not hide your light; let very tired now?" it shine. There is a dark land across the sea. Take the light of Jesus there "Yes," answered Lomai, with his and let it shine till that land is full of bright smile, "but my heart no tired." light, like your own. This is what Jesus told us to do. Let your light The first printed copy of the Gospel shi.ne." of Mark in Tannese was given to Lomai. He gathered the people about him and read to them over and over

CANDIDATES'

FRANK PATON AND HER SEWING CLASS ON

19081 LOMAI-A NEW HEBRIDES CONVERT

again the wonderful story. In 1899 question of the day is, rather, "Who he left his home and built himself a is the man who is using the 'netik'

cottage under the banyan-tree near stones?" and "Who carried the article the mission house, that he might have of food or clothing to him which he a three-years' training and become a is using?" If the sick one dies he teacher. He was a childless man then, is avenged by killing somebody (even with the pain of bereavement in his an innocent baby) who belonged to heart, for lolu, his first-born, and his the tribe of the man who used the baby girl, had both died. As he ad- "netik" stones. A foreigner, attempt- vanced in knowledge and in strength ing to reason with a Tannese man of character he was ordained first about this superstition, is met with a deacon, and then an elder. the reply: While the church at Lenakel pros- "Netik he belong Tanna; white man pered in these years, throughout the he no savey. Plenty man he die along west of the Island there were many netik."

cruel murders; many villages were Lomai, once he had become a be- burned in war-time; and there was liever in the gospel of peace, went more than one cannibal feast. about among the tribes where there A curious belief in a kind of sor- was angry "netik" talk, and also cery called "netik" is responsible for among those who were at war, trying much of the bloodshed on Tanna. to put an end to the bloodshed which Certain stones possest by their sacred is the curse of Tanna.

men are believed to have miraculous "Long ago," he said, on one of these properties-under certain conditions expeditions, "my grandfather stood to be capable of controlling life and upon these stones to talk to you about death. If one can manage to obtain the old fashion, and now upon these an article of food or clothing belong- same rocks I tell you of a new and ing to his enemy he carries it to the better fashion."

sacred man of his tribe. The priest His hearers, puzzled as they looked wraps this in the leaves .of trees, rubs at the man of brawn and muscle it on "netik" stones, and places the preaching peace, shook their heads whole between two, fires. As the and said, "This is new talk; this is not stones become hot, it is believed that the old talk belong Tanna.'; the man to whom the article belonged In times of war the position of en- will sicken and die, either by a lin- voy was by no means a safe one.

gering disease, such as consumption, Treachery in warfare is considered or by the quicker way of pneumonia or permissible by the Tannese. To shoot fever. But the sacred man, being an unarmed ambassador from behind able to cause sickness, can also cure it. is looked upon with favor under cer- The ailing one's friend, if weaker than tain conditions. But Lomai, natural- the priest, importunes him by pres- ly fearless, had the added contempt ents to undo his sorcery; if stronger, for danger of the seasoned warrior.

by threats. When a man falls ill, "Misi," he said to Mr. Paton, who neither to his relatives nor to the man was hesitating to meet a fierce clan himself does it occur that care and who were threatening to kill a mis- good nursing might restore him; the sionary on the East, "Misi, they are

like other men; and if we go and look Lomai heard that a helpless old into their faces they will be friendly woman had been left behind. He and let us talk to them. " blazed with indignation : When a weak tribe beaten in battle "What did you bring on your came for help, Iavis and L omai backs? Sticks and rubbish that will gathered a band of volunteers to bring rot away. And yet you left a woman them bodily to Lenakei. It was a who can never die. Tell me where dangerous and wearisome underta- you have left her, and I will go back king. The lame and blind and infirm for her." had to be helped along mountainous paths, and the enemy were near. Tho sore in every joint, Iavis and 'When guns banged around them Lo- Lomai returned for the old creatu-re. mai was confident: She had just strength enough left to murmur, "Water; I am dying." '''Ihen ~'Don 't be afraid," he said; "God she revived they put her on a rude has sent us to-day, and we are safe in stretcher, and carried her home. His keeping. It is salvation and not death that has come to you to-day." This gallant and Christlike treat- ment was from men accustomed from He had a baby on one arm, and with childhood to cruelty in its most hardthe other he helped an old woman ening forms, and who six years before bent double with age. The party ar- had been heathen! The grace of God rived safely at Lenakel, so tired they can so change the heart even of a could scarcely move. Next morning ca nnibal.

MR. FRANK PATON AND TUE FIRST CONVERTS Names from left to rigbt- Bottom Row-Semiata, Te inian, ] esau , Numanipen, Litsl Mi ddle Row-Tausi , Mr. Paton, ~…rr . Hume, Titonga Third Row-Numanian, Lohman , Lomai, Naupum, Jela. Tom Back Row-Iavis ( hidd en by little J ohn) Nilbini

ANGLICAN MISSION TO PACIFIC

WORK OF THE S. P. G. IN NEW GUINEA, FIJI, AND HAWAIIAN ISLANDS BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON The Anglican Mission in New ceed to Honolulu with the two other Guinea was inaugurated by the Aus- clergy, and the following year the tralasian Board of Missions in 1886, King and Queen were confirmed.

which appealed to the Society for the In 1865 the Dowager-Queen Emma Propagation of the Gospel for $S,OC)(). visited England on behalf of her peo- As part of New Guinea was already ple. In that same year Bishop Staley occupied by other missionary socie- conferred with the American bishops ties, it was decided that the Anglican as to the missions and two American Mission should occupy the "coast from missionary bishops were appointed. In Cape Ducil to Mitne Rock," a territory 1900, when the Islands had beeu..an- almost unexplored. nexed by the United States, the .mis- The New Guinea Church Mission sion was transferred to the American came under the charge of the Bishop Church.

of North Queensland and its first mis- The Mission in Fiji sionary was the Rev. Albert Maclaren, who secured funds and helpers and The popUlation of Fiji consists of then sailed from Australia to New Polynesian aborigines, Melanesians, Guinea in the mission schooner. After East Indians, and white settlers. It about two years of pioneer work was in 1870 that the Anglican Church among the ~avage natives, many' of in Australia sent over a clergyman to whom were cannibals, he died of fever look after the memb6rs of that Church. and the care of New Guinea was Four years later the islands were anturned over to the Church in Aus- nexed to England and the Society for tralia. The mission has prospered and the Propagation of the Gospel decided much is being done under the devoted to send out.· clergy to work among leader Bishop Stone-Wigg, who was "the white settlers, half-castes, Melaappointed in 1897 and is now helped nesian laborers, and Indian coolies." by a staff of thirty-five men and No clergyman could be found until women. 1879.

The Hawaiian Islands were not ap- Since then many aborigines have proached by the English Church until died and many white settlers have re- 1861, when the Society for the Propa- moved, and the work among the Me- gation of the Gospel granted $r,500 lanesian population has produced most for work among the British residents hopeful results. The two clergy of the and sailors. Previous to this the na- Society for the Propagation of the tives had asked for missionaries from Gospel have labored steadily, but have England, but none were sent, and mis- found it impossible to overtake the sion work was done by American Con- work, and the coolies from India- gregationalists and Roman Catholics. now numbering 13,ooo-are sadly King Kamehameha IV made a direct neglected.

appeal to Queen Victoria and Bio:hop In spite of failures, Christianity Staley was consecrated in 1861 to pro- has gradually permeated Fiji and

turned the most depraved and savage a great sufferer, the result of expopeople from their sinful habits. sure and toil in that climate.

In Melanesia the story of mission The S. P. G. had given grants for work is one of extraordinary interest. this work in Melanesia to Bishop Sel- wyn, and in r850 he helped the Aus- tralasian Board of Missions to for- mally adopt Melanesia as their own m ission.

The principal groups in Melanesia are the Solomon Islands, Santa Cruz, Banks, New Hebrides, New Cale- donia, and Fiji. The natives, mostly of Papuan race, were fierce, and given to cannibalism, constantly at war with one another, and violently embittered against the white men because of the slave-traders who carried off their men to work on the cotton plantations.

Any stranger landing was immediately surrounded by islanders armed to the teeth, but Bishop Selwyn's habit was to land unarmed and thus win their confidence.

The first bishop of Melanesia was John Coleridge Patteson, who had just been stirred by thoughts of for- eign missions at Eton, where he heard Bishop Selwyn preach his farewell PUPILS OF THE S. P. G. MISSION SCHOOL AT ST. sermon. After ten years of wonder- BARNABAS, NORFOLK ISLAND fully fruitful work Bishop Patteson was murdered by a native at Nukapu, The story began as far as the Church and his two companions fatally of England is concerned with the wounded by poisoned arrows.

visit of Bishop G. A. Selwyn, who From this martyrdom dates the real found that owing to the climate of growth of the Melanesian mission. All some parts and the innumerable dia- England was stirred by the death of lects in use throughout the 200 islands this saintly man, and Australia and Melanesia could only be evangelized England contrived to put down the by native teachers. He therefore took slave-traders by force. The Society boys to train in New Zealand. raised a fund of $35,000 to erect a During the next thirty years two memorial church on Norfolk Island; bishops were sent out and gave their to provide a new mission vessel, and lives for Melanesia-Patteson, who to endow the mission. A day of inter- was treacherously murdered at Nuka- cessions for foreign missions, St. pu, and John Richardson Selwyn, who Andrew's day, was set apart, and is left Melanesia hopelessly crippled and more and more observed.

MISSION TO PACIFIC ISLANDERS

N ext cal~ne the offer of John R. Sel- by the efficiency and number of the wyn to work for the Melanesian mis- native teachers-and the respect in sion begun by his father in 1848. He which they are held. For the first explored the islands in his mission time the natives were asked to conship the Southern Cross, and five tribute to their own work, and they reyears after Bishop Patteson's death sponded readily. A new training cenhe was appointed his successor. From ter was started at Siota, in Florida. 1873 to 1891, Bishop John Selwyn la- The staff of clergy has increased and bored indefatigably, and was then five English lay-helpers and fifteen A GROUP OF SOLOMON ISLAND DANCERS The dance forms part of a Christmas festival at St. Barnabas, Norfolk Island invalided home. During those years women are now at work, but the want the mission made strides. In 1875 of men and money is the great obstatwelve Melanesians were confirmed. cle to progress. At Nodolk Island alone, the principal center, with a de- An important event took place in lightful climate, there are only two 1881, when at the bishop's request the white men to train from ISO to 180 S . P . G. withdrew its grant and the native boys, and volunteers are ur- Melanesian mission became dependent gently needed here. Bishop Wilson upon the Australasian Church. writes, "With our great opportunities . The present bishop-Bishop Wilson before us and our needs of many kinds -began his work in 1894 by a cruise we ask most earnestly for menthrough the islands; .he confirmed clergy, medical men, educated laymen nearly five hundred persons and con- -"come over and help us." secrated five churches. He was struck

MEETING AT CARNEGIE

A LAYMEN'S MASS·MEETING FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS EDITORIAL One hundred years ago Mills and among the non-Christian nations.

his companions at Williamstown drew Even the casual traveler must be im- up the constitution of their Mission- prest with the fact that the present is ary Society in cipher because ot the the time of times among those nations.

disfavor in which foreign missions The whole world is now known and were regarded by their fellows; to- accessible. The forces of Christianity day merchants, lawyers, physicians and are widely distributed, and occupy statesmen of the first rank vie with points of, the greatest advantage, one another in commending the enter- Strong native churches have been es- prise, and 3,000 laymen recently gath- tabIished and developed in 'all these'

ered in Carnegie Hall, New York, and principal non-Christian nations and di- listened for hours to a presentation visions of the world; over 18,000 for- : of the achievements and needs of the eign missionaries are at work in these foreign missionary campaign. lands, having acquired a vast experi- The Carnegie Hall mass-meeting ence, having developed institutions of (April 20), under the auspices of the great beneficence and usefulness, such Laymen's Missionary Movement, was as educational missions, medical mis- a remarkable gathering. It was pre- sions, and the varied works of philan- sided over by 1;£r. John R. Matt. and thropy; in the Christian cause, there the singing was led by Mr. Charles have been organized and carried to Alexander with the assistance of a high efficiency many scores of mis- male octet. After prayer by Bishop sionary'organizations which are capa- David H. Greer, <n,~ addresses by Dr.. ble of maintaining a campaign world- Samuel B. Capen, Silas McBee and wide in its sweep and significance; J.Campbell White, Mr. Mott intro-' great supporting movements have been duced Hon. Wm. B.. Taft, as "Secre- . called into being. Moreover, we are tary of War :and AmDassador of 'living in a time of stupendous changes Peace." The addresses were in part as in the Far East-changes of so great follows: power that if Christianity may avail Men and the World-wide Opportunity herself of their cooperation and of the JOHN R. MOTT advantages they suggest, she may The work of Christianity is to make greatly hasten the realization of her Jesus Christ known and obeyed and world-wide and beneficent object.

loved among all mankind, and to bring It is, therefore, highly significant His principles to bear upon every rela- that parallel with the unfolding of tionship of human society. It is thus Providence along these lines there has a world-wide undertaking. During the been called into being, in the recent past two years, as it has been my priv- past, a movement among the lay forces ilege to visit all of the five continents of Christianity to lead them to recog- of the world, and many of the islands, mze and to accept their unique I have received the dominant im- opportunity and responsibility for pression that the present is a time of these nations. It has been called unprecedented urgency and crisis a Movement, not an organization, for it is a summons to the laymen standing in line and advocacy of the of the Christian nations to rise to highest ideals of the civilization they larger tasks and achievements. It is represent, is striking at the heart of more than a summons; it is an actual one of the greatest needs of our day. combination of the aggressive lay Think of the object-lesson of the layforces of the Christian cause to help men of America and Canada and Engthe Church to accomplish her great land interesting themselves in what task. The laymen constitute the great- concerns the men of Japan and Korea est unused asset of the Christian na- and China, and the Philippines, and tions. The women put men to shame the Levant, and India and Latin- -the most extensive, fruitful, and be- America. Think what it means! They neficent works of the Church for mis- say the missionary is at his regular sions have thus far been carried on business. But where lawyers and docby the women. They have put the tors, politicians and editors, engineers men to shame. Comparatively small and men of wealth, in this country and numbers of laymen have put them- in their travels, and on their official selves to this great undertaking. The business, show that they likewise are business experience, the judgment, the at one with the missionary, it makes business habits, and the ability of the lay a profound impression upon the offiforces of Christianity are imperatively cials and men with money-power in needed to meet the great situation that those countries. It would be difficult confronts us throughout the. world. to overstate the importance of the John H. Converse, of the Baldwin Lo- complex service rendered by men like comotive Works, was right when he Secretary Taft and Judge Wilfrey, said that if business men would bring who, while on their regular official to bear upon the work of missions the business in the East, counted it not a energy and intelligence that they show matter of light importance to throw in commercial affairs, the proposition the weight of their influence on the to evangelize the world in this genera- side of this most constructive work of tion would no longer be a dream. The the world. magnitude, the difficulty, and the urgency of this undertaking of making Then we recognize the need of the the principles of Christianity operative financial cooperation of the whole throughout the world are such as to world in this enterprise. Men who make necessary nothing less than a are now giving a hundred dollars great uprising of the strong lay forces ought to give a thousand; men who on both sides of the Atlantic. are now giving a thousand dollal-s ought to give ten thousand dollars. Look over into those countries and Men who are sending one missionary you recognize that the first impact of ought to send out several. Those Christendom upon the non-Christian who are endowing colleges and hoscountries is the impact of laymen. pitals in this country ought to endow This laymen's movement, in seeking to them in the Far East. We must scale induce laymen who go out in commer- up the whole enterprise; the work will cial and in indu?trial pursuits, in the be commensurate with it~ dignity and diplomatic· and consular service, to far-reaching importance. recognize their responsibility for Then, remembering the prayer of

our Lord that we all may be one, we told one of them "has already been glad see the great significance of this to give about a quarter of a million movement in presenting a united front dollars because of his interest in work of the moving spirits in the lay forces that he has seen. of our common Christendom on both sides of the Atlantic. It is the I can summarize the report of these mightiest apologetic we can present to men around three words. The first an indifferent and calloused world. word is NEED. From our homes and our firesides we have sent hundreds The Laymel1'S Reports from the Field and thousands of the bravest and best young men and young women, and SAMUEL B. CAPEN they are calling for reenforcements, for they are breaking down under the load A little more than a year ago a that we have put upon them. The Call to Prayer was sent to a few men; work is halting and being hindered for and a prayer-meeting was held in New the lack of these reenforcements. York, the result of which has been this Laymen's Missionary Movement. Back of this need is another-the In the months that have passed since, need of nineteen centuries since the in the United States and in Canada, first Easter morning-there are hunmen of all faiths have been. organi- dreds of millions of people that have zing to push missionary work. The not yet heard that there is a Christ. movement has crossed the sea, and the The commissioners are feeling that it men of Great Britain have taken up is not a square deal for us to have all this plan and proposed to stand shoul- the comforts of our Christian civilizader to shoulder with us in this cam- tion here and not do more for the paIgn. missionaries.

The missionaries at the front have The second point in these commisheard this new call to arms, and noth- sioners' reports can be summed up in ing has so inspired them during the the word OPPORTUNITY. Whatever past few years as this movement. may be true with regard to an open They feel that a new day has dawned, door for commerce, it is an open door and that the things they have been everywhere for missions. The nations longing for are soon to be theirs. If of the East are eager for the Chriswe do not make good in this move- tian civilization which has made ment, we shall break the hearts of the America and England great; and esmen and the women at the front. pecially in the great Empire of China to-day, with its four hundred millions It was believed at the beginning that of people, it is our hour to help them. it would be possible to get twenty-five Ten or fifteen years hence it will not or fifty business and professional men be so easy as it is to-day. at our own charges to see what was going on in the foreign mission fields, The third word, which may sum up and then come home and make a re- these reports, is the word SUCCESS. A port to their business associates. We hundred years ago at the beginning have commissioned more than fifty, of modern missions there was nothsome of whom have already returned ing ; to-day there are fifteen or sixteen and made their reports. Others are thousand trained men from America still in the foreign field, and I am and England who have mastered the

THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50

languages, many of them statesmen isfied until we can, by God's help, and diplomats, who have gathered have a passion for missions filling the around them nearly a hundred thou- men of this land and of Canada and sand native workers, and have put a of the world, until the cross of Jesus girdle around the world of churches, Christ shall have been planted in the colleges and schools, hospitals and darkest and most remote corner of the dispensaries, printing plants and in- world.

dustrial plants. When we think of What Men Can Do to Evangelize the what the odds were a hundred years World ago, and think of the success, it is the miracle of the ages. More than J. CAMPBELL WHITE , this-the men of all Christian creeds For thousands of years the highest are acting together forgetting their civilization of the world centered denominational differences at the around the Mediterranean Sea. Dur- front, standing together as one man ing the past few centuries it has gath- around the cross of Christ; here also ered around the Atlantic Ocean. The in the home land that movement is next and most extensive development gaining headway. in the human race seems destined to There are many differences ot opin- grow up around the borders .of the ion about imperialism as a political Pacific. The awakening of the Orient question; but the Christian men of will mean the adding of hundreds of to-day with one accord are becoming millions of dollars annually to the Christian imperialists. T~ey have commerce of nations. It involves heard the question, "Who is my neigh- very serious and complex problems of bor?" and are answering it as Christ statesmanship. It is an unparalleled bade them answer-that our neighbor appeal to the Christian Church, which, is the man anywhere and everywhere after all, is destined to be the dom- who is in need. We are trying to inant constructive factor in human federate the Christian men of the progress and history. For a while, world in the great international and great ironclads and vast standing interdenominational movement. It is armies may do something in an indi- a man's piece of work. The last cen- rect way to prevent war. There is no tury was the women's century, but hope that the nations will "beat their this century ought tJ be man's cen- swords into plowshares and their tury. The last century was a century spears into pruning-hooks and learn of antagonism and competition and war no more," until the message and controversy. The twentieth century the spirit of the Prince of Peace have should harmonize and build up to- filled the world.

gether. We are trying to make the It might be a very serious question men of our day see that the making whether human governments them- of money is a means to an end; that selves would not insure universal service for Jesus Christ is the duty peace more quickly and more cer- of the hour. It is for us to look not tainly by employing standing armies at the bigness of the problem, but at of missionaries rather than floating the greatness of God; we do not want navies of battle-ships.

to be satisfied and we will not be sat- The reason for the Laymen's Mis-

sionary Movement is the conviction tory. That has laid the foundation for that the message o~ Christianity ought all the missionary work that has been to be made universal in our day. If built upon it. that is done, two conditions will need to be fulfilled-the whole undertaking Do we realize that every week there must be undertaken in a comprehen- is added to the Christian Church out sive and cooperative way by all the of these non-Christian nations more churches; and the men of the Church than three thousand converts? It will need to be actively, intelligently, took seven years in China to win the and heartily enlisted. There are evi- first convert. It took as long in Burdences at hand indicating that both ma; it has taken longer in some counof these conditions are likely to be tries. But every day now, on the fulfilled. The Protestant Christian average through the whole three hun- Church throughout the world is spend- dred and sixty-five days of the year, ing about twenty millions of dollars at least four hundred new converts are a year in supporting an army of mis- added. We think we are doing well sionaries. That force is probably large in this country if three or four per enough to reach about one-third of cent is added to the membership of the one thousand millions of people the denominations in a year. They go living in non-Christian countries. The far beyond that percentage yonder. best consensus of judgment on the During the last ten years, in India, part of the missionaries themselves is while the entire population of the to the effect that if this force could country has increased two and onebe trebled, and the entire financial sup- half per cent, the Christian Church in port quadrupled, there is every reason that land has increased thirty per cent. to hope that during our own genera- In Korea, this year, they added sixty tion the message of Christianity per cent to their entire church-memmight be made universal. The prob- bership, and sixty per cent the year lem before the Church, and the imme- before. Bishop Oldham, just back diate problem before the Laymen's from the Philippines, says that we are Missionary Movement, is to discover face to face there not with a siege, whether or not these two things can not wi~h a campaign, but with a harbe done. vest-field of vast magnitude, without reapers enough to go in and gather the The missionaries are the most en- ripened grain. Thirty thousand conthusiastic in their conviction that there verts have been gathered there since is no reasonable reason why the the Philippines have been occupied by Church may not evangelize the whole our country, eight thousand of them world in this generation. In my judg- during the last year; and there is every ment, the foreign missionary enter- reaso~ to hope that the message of prise of the last hundred years is the Christianity may be spread through all most successful spiritual enterprise re- these islands during our lifetime. corded in human history. The translation of the Bible into five hundred The great question is, can we find and thirty-four of the languages and men and women enough to go out dialects of the earth is the greatest into all these unoccupied fields; and single literary achievement of all his- can we find the men and the women in the home churches who will stand

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL 50 S

behind them adequately with their forty million dollars for the rest of money? How many missionaries the world.

would it take? If we send as many Do you realize that if the members as are needful, it would be about one of the Church of Christ were to give to every twenty-five thousand of the one postage-stamp a week to this population of the non-Christian world. work, it would amount to twenty mil- That would mean one out of every lion dollars a year? That if they thousand of our church-members be- gave the equivalent of a car-fare a coming a missionary. Can we not week, if would mean fifty millions a spare one out of a thousand of our year; and if they gave the equivalent church-member~hip ? We spared a of a dish of ice-cream a week, it would good many more than that a genera- be a hundred million dollars a year?

tion ago in our great national crisis. If they gave the equivalent of one The State of Illinois sent one soldier hour's unskilled labor a week to the .to the front out of every seven of its evangelization of the non-Christian entire population. The State of Kan- world, it would be one hundred and sas sent one out of every six; the fifty million dollars a year? And we State of Carolina, one out of every five; are only asking for forty million dol- the State of Louisiana,one out of every lars. It attght to seem possible!

four; and the State of North Carolina Every year there is published at the made the greatest sacrifice recorded in beginning of the year in the daily all history-twenty thousand more sol- papers a list of large gifts to philan- diers went to the front from North thropic, educational, and benevolent Carolina than they had voters in the purposes in this country. For several State. That is the kind of sacrifice a years that list of gifts of a million nation will make, North and South dollars and upward has aggregated alike, when it is desperately in earnest. something like a hundred millions of Do you mean to tell me that there is dollars. If that is possible, ought it no hope of the Church of Christ ever not to be possible to raise forty mil- becoming so much in earnest about lions of dollars a year for the evan- the salvation of the world as to spare gelization of the non-Christian world?

one out of a thousand of its church- But a stronger argument is that cer- membership? tain States, one after another, are The other question is, can the nine actually rising up to-day. On the Pa- hundred and ninety-nine who stay at cific Coast, campaigns were held re- home support the one who goes to cently in Spokane, Seattle, Portland, the front? That is a very serious Oakland, Los Angeles, and San Diego, problem. It would mean probably where there are one hundred and forty million dollats a year from twelve thousand church-members.

North America for foreign mission They gave last year one hundred and work. When we realize that every sixteen thousand dollars to the work year there is spent for Christian work of evangelizing the non-Christian here in the United States alone more world. When the business men came than two hundred and fifty millions of face to face with the facts they de- dollars, it ought not to seem a very cided that they would at once under- impossible thing to raise as much as take through their churches to raise

four hundred and seventy thousand ors and several ex-governors present dollars instead of one hundred and at the meeting, decided to increase sixteen thousand dollars, as was done their offering this year from twenty- last year. five thousand ~ollars to a hundred Nine cities in the Southern States thousand dollars. Governo'r Smith rose up in the same fashion, to increase rose in the meeting, before it closed, their gifts from one hundred and and interrupted the business to say, eighty-one thou'sand dollars to seven "You men know that I have been op- hundred and five thousand dollars. posed to foreign missions up to now.

A number of those cities have gone I have been standing in the way of so far in the campaign as to insure my pastor and congregation doing the success of the undertaking. Seven their share; but I want to say I have cities in Canada, from Toronto to Hal- been converted, and you can count on ifax, which gave last year three hun- my help from this year forward." In dred and forty-five thousand dollars to Governor Smith's church in Atlanta, missionary purposes, have undertaken that last year gave more money per to raise eight hundred and seventy- capita than any other, and averaged seven thousand dollars instead. In three dollars a member, they decided other words, twenty-two cities, con- this year, under his impetus, that they taining in all only four hundred and could raise ten thousand dollars. They seventy-seven thousand church-mem- have seven hundred members and six- bers out of the twenty millions we ty-five of them have already sub- have in this country, have undertaken scribed sixty-five hundred dollars. It within the last six months to raise one seems that it is going to be an easy million, five hundred and ten thousand thing to raise the ten thousand dollars.

dollars more than they raised last The men of this country and Great year. That means, when the rest of Britain are rising up to say that if the the churches of this country rise up world can be evangelized in this gen- even to the standard of these twenty- eration by the serious cooperation of two cities, that we shall have not Christian men-by the grace of God it ten million dollars a year but fifty or shall be done!

sixty million dollars a year for foreign There is no other investment that missions. men can make with their money that Not one single city has failed when will tell so powerfully for time and this matter has been presented-from eternity as to invest it in Christian Halifax to Seattle, and from San personality, which in turn is located Diego to Atlanta. in the centers of greatest human need.

Even in Norfolk, where they had Dr. Groucher, of Baltimore, has in- what in Seattle they described as the vested a hundred thousand dollars in "Jamestown Imposition"-where they one district in India during the last lost hundreds of thousands of dollars, twenty years with this striking result, not to say millions-they decided that that there are fifty thousand members they would this year undertake to give of the Methodist Church in that dis- three times as much as they gave last trict now who twenty years ago were year to this object. idolaters. In that particular case, Atlanta, with three or four govern- every two dollars invested led to the

8 ] THE MEETING AT CARNEGIE

open conversion and union with the history forces us to suspect Separa- Church of one of our brother men. tion, and to work for Unity. In the I believe that it is entirely possible knowledge of history there is ever a for the Church of this generation to forward impelling power."

evangelize the whole world. More Secretary Root has given expression than that, I believe the men of this to similar convictions, and in acknowl- generation are going to undertake it. edging a report of Professor Har- More than that-I am sure that if nach's address he used these words: they undertake it in good earnest and "I am coming to think necessary the follow God's leadership they will ac- capacity for united effort to accom- complish it. plish any object of primary impor- The Power in Unity tance, as distinguished from strife over formal or comparatively unimportant SILAS Me BEE differences-that it depends upon the On the 29th of January, 1907, being stage of development in civilization the Kaiser's birthday, Professor Har- which the people or the members of nach delivered an epoch-making ad- any great organization have reached.

dress before the University of Berlin Every great nation seems at some pe- on the Religious Situation in Germany. riod to pass through a storm-belt of The address was more than the con- incapacity to unite. The races that are clusions of a great scholar. It gave capable of development beyond that expression to national ideas. In ad- point rule the world. Those that are dressing a body of his soldiers on a not capable of it go down. The Greek former occasion, the Emperor him- cities were able to combine just so self had called attention to the fact far and no farther, and accordingly that in one of the old Hohenzollern they went down before races of much castles there were two chapels-one inferior intellectual power. It is a pity a Roman Catholic, and the other a that the last phase for the exhibition Protestant. He said that if Germany of this higher power of civilized men were to fulfil its destiny as a Chris- is ordinarily in matters of religion.

tian nation, all the truth that was rep- But a better day seems to be opening."

resented in the two chapels must be It is his wide appreciation of his- preserved and welded into one great tory, his constructive interpretation of purpose. Professor Harnach, empha- human nature, that is enabling our sizing this vital principle, said, "It is Secretary of State to contribute to an inseparable element of the Chris- friendlier relations between nations.

tian religion to demand an established In different communions and in unity among its members, a unity as widely separated nations, the concord- wide as human life and as deep as ant labors of scholars and statesmen human need. History teaches that all are concentrating attention upon the of us, whether we will or not, have origins of Christian history, and above become different from our fathers. all upon the author of Christianity The dogmatic expressions arose and itself. To such an extent is this true ordinances came into being under con- that reunion in thought and aspiration ditions and under prejudices that we is, to a degree, already an acknowl- can no longer recognize. That Church edged fact. The Christ of history is

now made the object and subject of every creature, and to baptize in His investigation and thought by scholars name, but His name and His family everywhere. His name and influence are as .absolutely one as is His' all- on history are accomplished to be in- embracing love.

wrought permanently and inextricably God's will is for absolute unity, the in scientific and philosophic thought. reconciliation of the world. His king- This Laymen's Missiom.ry Move- dom exists to accomplish His will.

ment has for its object a wider, deeper, That kingdom is actual and visible- and higher object, purpose. It is or- not imaginary or invisible. Its unity ganized in order to concentrate not is of its essence. We recognize that only the minds but the hearts and principle in the state-the unity of the souls of Christians of every name on nation is the nation. Attack the unity two great facts: first, upon Christ, the and you attack the nation. Born an supreme fact of human history; and American citizen, you are an American then upon the fact that of all those citizen; your citizenship is not depend- for whom He died and lives forever- ent upon any thinking or believing on more, nearly nine hundred millions your part. Good thinking or bad have never heard of His coming into thinking, right believing or wrong be- the world; have never known that He lieving, may contribute to worthy or came for their sakes, that they might unworthy citizenship. But the fact of have a place in His Father's family; citizenship in the one nation remains.

have never consciously known His It is in an infinitely truer and more saving love and power. real sense a fact of- the citizenship in This Laymen's Missionary Move- the kingdom of Christ, that it is a ment lives and has its being in the fact independent of what you or I may conviction that if divided Christendom think about it, or believe about it; and can be brought face to face with these the unity of that kingdom is absolutely two great facts, it will see Christ's. independent of your thinking and my purpose more clearly, and seeing will thinking. To attack the visible unity follow where He leads. This move- of the kingdom of Jesus Christ is to ment does not ask churches to for- attack his kingdom and to do violence sake their organization, nor to sacri- to His will, His mind, His love, as fice their convictions. Convictions are our King and our Savior. As there the standards of action; but inasmuch is unity in the nation, so there is lib- as man's convictions are the fallible erty. Differences, divergences, divi- convictions of fallible men, and human sions everywhere; in thought and feel- organizations are the fallible creations- ing, in belief, in party allegiance, in of fallible men, we ask that all this be political organization, but all in the one tested as by fire, by being brought face nation, with loyalty.

to face with this supreme problem of The nation passes away; but the Christ, and the hundreds of millions kingdom is eternal. The nation is the who do not know him. Christians shadow, lent us to teach us the sub- with practical unanimity agree as to stance of the eternal kingdom. We do Christ's purpose and His method for well to guard sacredly and with our the establishment of His kingdom. His might the unity of the nation and the disciples were there to preach Him to liberty of the citizen; but how dare we

MEETING AT CARNEGIE HALL

longer mar with our divisions the the father of Sam Weller when he said unity of the eternal kingdom, and at- that he would not give anything for tempt to limit the liberty of the sense flannel waistcoats for the heathen, but of the living God? would come down pretty handsome This Laymen's Missionary Move- to strait-vestkits for some people at ment is ba~ed upon the unchanging home. Until I went to the Orient, and conviction that our divisions do not there was thrown on me the responsi- reflect the mind of Christ, and that if bilities with reference to the extension Christians, in spite of their division, of civilization in those distant lands, in spite of the disloyalty involved in I did not realize the immense impor- their divisions, will thoroughly and tance of foreign missions. The truth squarely face these two great prob- is, we must wake up in this country.

lems, these two great facts, and hon- We are not all there is in the world.

estly strive together to bring home There are many besides us who are those who do not even know that the entitled to our effort and our money home has been prepared for them- and our sacrifice to help them on in then differences of ~onviction, diversi- the world.

ties of administration, divisions inci- Na man can study the movement of dent to historical development and modern civilization from an iinpartial racial conditions, will all assume their standpoint and not realize that Chris- right place in the right proportion, tianity and the spirit of Christianity under the divine principle of the unity is the only basis for the hope of mod- of the kingdom and the liberty of the ern civilization and the growth of sense of God. First things will be- popular self-government. The spirit come first, and the unity of the family of Christianity is pure democracy. It of God, with infinite diversity and is the equality of man before God, the liberty in that unity, will enable the equality of man before the law, which Church as the body of Christ, undi- is, as I understand it, the most godlike vided and indivisible, to move forward manifestation that man has been able conquering and to conquer, in His to make.

name, who is the Desire of Nations I am not going to ·speak of foreign and the Savior of Men. missions from a purely religious stand- The Civilizing Work of Mia.ion. point, but from the standpoint of po- litical, governmental advancement, the WILLIAM H. TAFT advancement of modern civilization. I I have known a good many people have had some opportunity to know that were opposed to foreign missions. how dependent those of us are on the I have known a good many regular spread of Christianity in any hope that attendants at church, consistent mem- we may have of uplifting the peoples bers, perhaps like our friend Governor whom Providence has thrust upon us Smith, of Georgia, who religiously re- for our guidance.

fused to contribute to foreign missions. Foreign missions began a long time I confess that there was a time when ago. In the Philippines, in I565 to I was enjoying a smug provincialism, I57I, there were five Augustinian that I hope has left me now, when I friars who came out to Christianize the rather sympathized with the view of islands. They reached there at the

time when the Mohammedans were The Constitution of the United States thinking of coming into the same place, breathes a spirit that we are a nation, and they spread Christianity through with all the responsibilities and power those islands with no violence, but in that any nation ever had, and there- the true spirit of Christian mission- fore when it becomes the Christian aries. They taught the natives of those duty of a nation to assist another na- islands agriculture; they taught them tion the Constitution authorizes it peace and the arts of peace. And so because it is part of its being.

it came about that the only people as I did not realize until I went into a body that are even nominally Chris- the Orient the variety of things that tians in the whole Orient are the Fil- foreign missions accomplish. They ipino people of the Christian provinces have reached the conclusion that in of the Philippines-seven million souls. order to make a man a good Christian It is true that these people were not you must make him useful in a com- developed beyond the point of Chris- munity, and teach him something to tian tutelage, but their ideals are do and give him some sense and intel- Vestern, and they understand us ligence. So, connected with most for- when we attempt to unfold to them the eign missions is a school, ordinarily theories and doctrines of self-govern- an industrial school. We must also ment, of democracy. Consequently teach men that cleanliness is next to they are fit material to make, in two godliness, and that one business of his or three generations, a self-governing is to keep himself healthy, so that in people. We can see the difference connection with good foreign missions between these and the million non- are hospitals and doctors. The mis- Christians there. We have four or five sion makes a nucleus of modern civ- hundred thousand Mohammedans, and ilization with schools, teachers, physi- they do not understand republican cians, and the church. In that way, government. They welcome a despot- having educated the native, having ism and they never will understand taught him how to live, then they are popular government until they have able to make him a consistent Chris- been converted to Christianity. tian.

It is my conviction that our nation Men say that there are a great many is just as much charged with the obli- "Rice Christians" in China. Doubtless gation to help the unfortunate peoples there are. Chinese do not differ from of other countries that are thrust upon other people, and many are quite will- us by fate until they are fit to become ing to admit a conversion they do not self-governing people as it is the busi- experience in order that they may fill ness of the wealthy and fortunate man their stomachs. But that does not in the community to help the infirm affect the real fact, that every foreign and the unfortunate of that commu- mission in China is a nucleus for the nity. I know it is said that there is advance of modern civilization. China nothing in the Constitution of the is in a great state of transition. China United States that authorizes national is looking forward to progress. China altruism of that sort. Of course not, is to be guided by whom? It is to but there is nothing in the Constitution be guided by the young Christian stu- of the United States that forbids it! dents and scholars that either learn

MEETING AT CARNEGIE BALL 5I I

English or some foreign language at tal brother in business transactions.

home or are sent abroad to be in- They generally are quite out of sym- structed, and who come back, and pathy with a spirit of brotherhood to- whose words are listened to by those ward the Oriental natives. Even in who exercise influence at the head of the Philippines that spirit is shown, the government. Therefore those for I remember hearing on the frontier posts of civilization are so streets, sung by a gentleman who did much more important than the mere not agree with my views in reference numerical count of those who are con- to the Filipinos- verted or those who yield allegiance to He may be a brother of William H. Taft, the foreign missions seems to make them. They have, I think, three thou- But he ain't no brother of mine.

sand missionaries in China, and the That is the spirit that we are too number of students last year was likely to find among the gentlemen thirty-five thousand. These students who go into the East for the mere go out into the neighborhood, and they purpose of extending trade.

can not but have a good effect Then; too, the restraints of public throughout the great Empire, large as opinion, of a fear of the criticism of it is, to promote the ideas of Christian- one's neighbors, that one finds at home, ity and the ideas of civilization. to keep men in the straight and nar- Two or three things make one im- row path, are loosened in the Orient, patient when he understands the facts. and we find that many are not the One is this criticism of the mission- models that they ought to be in probity aries as constantly involving govern- and morality. They look upon the na- ments in trouble, as constantly bring- tive as an inferior, and they are too ing about war. The truth is, that likely to treat him with contumely and Western trade is pressing into the insult. Hence it is that in the progress Orient, and the agents who are sent of civilization we must move along as forward, I am sorry to say, are not trade moves; and as .the foreign mis- the best representatives of Western sions move on, it is through the for- civilization. The American and Eng- eign missions that we must expect to lishman and others who live in the have the true picture of Christian Orient are, many of them, excellent, brotherhood presented to those na- honest, God-fearing men, but there are tives, the true spirit of Christian sym- in that set of advanced agents of pathy. That is what makes in the Western civilization men who left the progress of civilization the immense West for the good of the West, and importance of Christian missions. IiI because their history in the West might China to-day, if you try to find out prove embarrassing at home. More what the conditions are in the interior, than that, even where they are honest, you must go at once to the mission- hard-working tradesmen and mer- aries, to the men who have spent their chants, attempting to push business lives in the interior, far beyond the into the Orient, their minds are con- point of safety if any uprising takes stantly on business. It is not human place, and who have learned by asso- nature that they should resist the ciation with the natives in their temptations to get ahead of the Orien- houses, by helping them on to their

feet-who have learned the secret of Now, you can read books-I have Chinese life. read them-in which the missions are I have described to you some of the conditions that prevailed with respect described as most comfortable buildto the Americans in the cities of the Orient-in Shanghai, and in other of ings; and it is said that missionaries those cities; and I am sorry to say that there' was nothing there that are living much more luxuriously than ought to fill the mind of an American with pride. Our consular system has they would at home; and therefore been greatly improved; and we established a consular court of China, the that they do not call for our support Circuit Court of the United States; and a man was put in there who had or sympathy. It is true that there been attorney-general in the Philippines; who had had some experience are mission buildings that are handin dealing with "Shanghai roosters"- the waifs that come around up the some buildings. It is true. that they coast and through one town and then go on up to another town. are comfortable; but they ought to be Judge Wilfrey went to Shanghai as comfortable. One of, the things that Judge of Circuit Court, and found a condition of an Augean stable that you must do with the Oriental is to needed cleaning out, so far as the Americans were concerned, under the giy,e him something that he can see; protection of the American flag. Judge Wilfrey went to work, and before he and if you erect a great missionary got through the American flag floated over a moral community, and in so building, he deems your coming into doing, he had the sympathy of the foreign missionaries in that neighbor- that community is of some importance. hood. But he has come home; and when you are a good many miles away The missionary societies that are buildfacts are difficult to prove-pictures are easy to paint in lurid colors of the ing their own buildings for the mistyranny of a judge away off thereand he has been subjected to a good sionaries are following a very much deal of criticism. I want to give my personal testimony on the subject, in more sensible course than is the United favor of Judge Wilfrey. States in denying to its representatives anything but mere hovels. But mis- sionary life is not a life of ease; or a life of comfort and luxury. These men are doing a grand, good work.

There may be exceptions; sometimes they may make mistakes, and some may meddle in things which it would be better for them from a politic mo- tive to let alone; but as a whole, these three thousand inissionaries in China and those in other countries worthily represent the best Christian spirit of this country, and worthily are doing the work for which they have been sent out. These Christian men and women are doing a work which is in- dispensable to the spirit of Christian civilization. '

USE OF PICTURES IN MISSIONARY

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT Taking photographs in the mission not often, as they are taught to keep fields is very different from making out of sight; while in Japan one is snap shots at home. In the first place, charmed with the cute little tots, look- one is dealing with people of a strange inglike so many dolls. To catch in tongue, most of whom think the lens of the camera is the "evil eye," whieh will bewitch those who pass in front of it. The Chinese, especially, do not like to have their pictures taken, since they are convinced that in the next world they must do whatever the camera catches them doing in this.

So strong is thi s belief, that the aver- age Chinese employer will make his men leave their work in order to dis- courage the photographer who has paused in front of the shop to take a picture, and thus, of course, bewitch the place. The children also are very shy and much afraid of foreigners.

What would missionary pictures be without the children? It is especially hard to get a good picture of children Copyright by Young P eople'.'l· Missionary Movement in the Orient. When the confidence COLLECTING CURIOS IN INDIA. A J{INDU FAKIR'S of the children is won, however, they B ED OF SPIKES are delighted to help, as did one little the camera the pretty ways and the fellow in Burma, who, seeing the interesting groups of these children at miSSIOnary, accompanied by the play is very difficult. It is, therefore, photographer, ran ahead, shouting, little to be wondered at that heretofore "The Jesus woman has come," and there has been a great lack of pictures the children came from every alley intimately setting forth child-life, and street and soon were seated on native customs, and religious and mis- the ground at the side of the street sionary effort and results in the va- eagerly listening to the story of Jesus rious fields. For example, an inspec- and the children, while the photcgra- tion of about 25,000 photographs from pher made a picture of this street the Orient revealed a scant half-dozen Sunday-school. of actual missionary interest, and even The Oriental boys and girls, with those pictures which were to be had their strange clothes ( or lack of were either so high in price as to be clothes), are very interesting. In In- out of the reach .of Sunday-schools dia many of the little faces are pinched and other church organizations, or with hunger. In China one is imprest were imitations so poorly made as to with the quietness of the little folks be useless.

when they are to be seen, which is Realizing the value of pictures

showing the progress of the kingdom upon the picture. This is very im- in giving to every child a well- portant if one is to obtain a proper rounded religious education, the Edi- appreciation of a good photograph.

torial Association of the International Moreover, the average Sunday-school Sunday-school Association in 1906 scholar will look more closely and will united with the Home and Foreign study a picture longer if he is allowed Mission boards Ill. requesting the to view it through an attractive stereo- Young People's Missionary Move- scope, fitted with good lenses, than if ment of the United States and Canada an ordinary photograph is placed in to secure fresh pictures, sympathetic- his hands. Again, with the stereo- ally showing the actual conditions of scope, only one person at a time can mission fields. As a result there is look at a picture, leaving the other now available the largest and finest members of the class free to pay at- collection of fresh, real missionary pic- tention to the lesson, while the stereo- tures ever secured. The utmost care scope passes from hand to hand.* was taken to get pictures showing the So many churches and Sunday- actual conditions. None of the pho- schools are now equipped with stere- tographs was especially posed or "set opticons that lantern slides made from up." The aim was always to photo- these new missionary pictures have graph "things as they are." In other already begun to render a wide serv- words, there have been secured for ice. Along with post-cards, many the Sunday-schools, mission study things entirely new in missionary pic- classes, and other church organiza- tures are made from the same nega- tions in the home land pictures which tives which furnish the stereoscopic really show intimately and sympathet- views, the enlargements, and the lan- ically-as pictures have not done here- • The Scylla and Charybdis of high price and tofore-the actual conditions in the poor quality have been avoided through the dis- non-Christian lands, in contrast with covery, after much research} of the new helio the transformation effected by Chris- process. The helio process produces stereographs tianity. which are permanent; allows great latitude in the selection of tints; does not depend upon proper A fine stereoscopic camera, equipped matching of the color-process work, nor upon the with the best lenses, together with skill of the lithographer; does not give the spotted the highest-grade photographic plates, effect of the half-tone screen; is the equal and especially sensitive to natural colors, in many cases the superior of the ordinary phomake a combination which has over- tographic print; and can be produced at a come the handicap heretofore resting price so far below the cost of the ordinary photoon missions; namely, the necessity of graphic print as to be easily within the reach of being represented by poor photo- the average Sunday-school class, mission study graphs. For missionary purposes, the class, or other church organization. These stereoadvantages of the stereoscopic camera graphs are already in use in Sunday-schools and are apparent. The pictures can be mission study classes, and are proving a great used in the stereoscope, and have the success. depth and perspective to be found only in the stereograph. The hood of the Another advantage of using such a high-grade stereoscope "shuts out the world," and camera is that fine enlargements can be made from the attention is concentrated entirely the negatives_ There has just been published a new series of missionary programs for the Sunday- school, consisting of a series of enlarged pictures, 25"x30", showing conditions in the· home and foreign mission fields. Each picture of the set is accompanied by a complete printed story to assist the superintendent or teacher, who hangs up the picture before the school, asks Questions about it~ and tells the story_ Each picture has a real message.

COPj'Yight by the Young People's Missionary Movement AN OUTDOOR SVNDAY-SCHOOL IN INDIA tern slides. For instance, large pan- of impressive missionary scenes, to oramic enlargements showing great hang in the window and speak their mission properties in their vast ex- message every time one glances at the tent, or the grand view from some light. It is believed that such things such place as the famous "Prayer- will help to popularize missionary picmeeting Hill," at Ongole, South In- tures. dia, together with photographs on lacquer, and beautiful transparencies One of the widest and most valua- ble uses to which these pictures are

being put is that of illustrations for ness, together with the use of moving the religious press, which heretofore pictures in lines of scientific educahas had to depend largely for its pic- tion, emphasize the value of such pictures on secular agencies, paying tures in showing the actual conditions oftentimes high prices for pictures in mission lands. The new moving not taken from a sympathetic mis- pictures show native life and customs, sionary standpoint. heathen rites and festivals, the dif- ferent phases of missionary work, and The most remarkable development the practical results of missions. In in missionary pictures was made connection with the lantern slides public at the First International Con- before mentioned, these moving picvention, held under the direction tures present the needs of. the nonof the Young People's Missionary Christian world almost as vividly as Movement of the United States and tho one should visit the fields in per- son, and, in contrast with the needs, Cahad~;'~tPittsburg, March ra, I I, the moving pictures show in a remark- able manner the real results of misand 12, 1908. Here for the first time, sionary work. moving pictures of missionary scenes were exhibited. The wonderful growth of the moving-picture busi- DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN INDIANS BY REV. JAMES o. ASHEN HURST, SCOTCH RIDGE, .OHIO "One of the most difficult works to dist~clst white men "even bearirig that ever grace performs," said Dr. gifts." 'But the reluctance of Indians H. K. Hines, "is to lift an Indian out to accept Christianity does not arise of his old superstitions and paganism entirely from this cause. Some trib:s so as;· to enthrone a Christian reason have readily accepted the truth no> in hitdarkened mind."* withstanding the wrongs they have Edam, the ancient "Redmen," are suffered, while other tribes, living in described in Psalms 60: 9, as a "strong much the same conditions and experi- city" walled. The modern "redmen" encing the same wrongs, have sullenly are also a "strong city," walled in by ignored the claims of the Gospel.

their legends and customs, by their Two tribes live on the Warm Spring wild dances and by their superstition Indian Reservation, one the Wascoes and pride. Our world-conquering and the other the Millethlamas evangelism lingers before the "strong , .( Warm Springs), who have been 'inti- city." mately associated for many years.

The commonly recognized hindrance They have suffered together injustice to the evangelization-of the redman is from the white man. But the former the cruel and unjust manner in which have accepted Christianity while the white men have treated him. latter still hold to paganism.

White men have defrauded the In- They originally all lived near The dians so often that they have come Dalles of the Columbia river, and de- * Missionary History of the Pacific Northwest, pended for subsistence on the bound- H. K. Hines. D.D. less supply of salmon. But when the

DIFFICULTIES IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

white people came and settled along bound to his kinsman-group by secret the Columbia, the Indians were forced and sacred ties which he may not dis- to retire. They then made their home regard.

in the beautiful valley of the White The kinsman-groups among the In- river, a few miles to the south. But dians are much more a part of their this well-watered and pleasant valley social system and spiritual life than could not be overlooked by the white are the voluntary societies among settlers, and· the Indians were com- white people. With the knowledge pelled to accept as their home a less of these mysteries the Indians possess desirable section of country sixty miles a strong sense of superiority over the south of The Dalles designated as the white man. When an Indian enters Warm Spring Indian Reservation. the white man's church he thinks that They did not fully understand the he sees all that the "white man's re- conditions of the treaty they signed ligion" has to offer. But the white and by which they gave up their fish- man is entirely ignorant of the mys- ing rights at the Columbia. Old In- teries of the "medicine lodge." He dians still living declare that they therefore regards the white man with never received flour and other provi- a certain disdain.

sions promised them at that time by A common illustration of this fact government agents. is found in the manner in which an Captain John Smith, a godly man, Indian treats the white man's well- was the Government Indian agent at meant inquiry, "What is your name?"

Warm Spring for many years. He The custom of the Indian kinship clan taught the Indians the eletpents of forbids the use of a personal name in Christianity, preaching to them every addressing anyone. It prohibits even Sabbath through interpreters until the mention of the personal name of missionaries were at last appointed. anyone in his presence. For this rea- Under the leadership of this Christian son "What is your name?" is re- agent the Wascoes readily accepted the garded as an impertinent question, and Gospel and a church was organized. if an Indian deigns to make any re- Some of those charter members are sponse to such an improper question still living beautiful Christian lives. he simply answers behind the folds of But the Millethlamas ( Warm his blanket: "No name."

Springs), with the same opportuni- Indians have often made trouble by ties, have held constantly to their stealing horses, but they have never pagan rites and myths. been guilty of land-grabbing. The Looking to conditions among the white man's idea of individual owner- Indians themselves, we discover pe- ship of land with the right of trans- culiar social institutions and religious mitting it to endless generations is ideas which constitute an element in preposterous to the Indian mind. Ac- the walls which surround this "strong cording to Indian views, men have no city"-the Indian race. right to "call one foot of earth their It is well known that there exist own save that wherein they crumble among the Indians certain clans re- bone to bone."

sembling the secret orders found Conditions have forced the Indians among white people. An· Indian is to accept the reservation system and

individual allotments, but in their concluded that the Indians do not hearts they have never fully assented possess a religious nature capable of to these limitations so contrary to their responding to the spiritual nature ancestral traditions. of the Gospel. The superficial char- acter of these views is evident from An old woman, one of the wives of the successful results of missionary the late Chief Quiahpama of the work among the Five Civilized Tribes, Warm Spring Indians, made a speech the Sioux, the Nez Perces, the Alasin my hearing which expresses the kan, and other Indians. Instead of attitude of the Indian mind in respect being devoid of a spiritual nature, we to land tenure. In earnest and native find the life of the Indians pervaded eloquence, with the poetical cadence of by a reverent devotion which they the Warm Spring language, she said: have attained by close contact with nature, and their interpretations of na- Ah, this is my country! ture are spiritual rather than material. All this my land! On the Columbia river Their religious ideas are vague and White men build towns;- they are disposed to conceal their re- But it is' all my country! ligious conceptions. They shrink Away in Yakima Valley- from displaying their simple nature That, too, is my home; myths and faiths in the presence of And eastward to Umatilla, the white man's proud religious Where my people live,- claims. They conceal their religious Heaven's Chief to the Redman conceptions under phrases borrowed Ga ve all of this land! from the white man's religious vocab- The white man's country ulary. An Indian interpreter sat be- side a white man and translated for Is over the sea; him the strange myths of the Indian ritual at the religious "Sunday Heaven's Chief gave it to him dance," and they seemed to the white But this land is for me! man like the confessions of sinners at a Methodist meeting. The annuities, rations, and supplies given by the Government according Shmadhanalh, leader of the pagan to treaty stipulations did not appear customs among the Warm Spring Into the Indians as a business transac- dians, often attended the services at tion by which they signed away their the mission chapel and listened to the lands forever. Iri his imagination the missionary with great respect. He Indian still views it as his country. was asked by a visiting minister, "Do Unbending realities alone compel him you love Jesus f''' to submit to limitations imposed by the white man's customs and laws. He replied heartily, "Yes." "Would you like to confess Christ These religio-social customs are and sit down at the Lord's table as more elaborate in some tribes than we did yesterday in your presence?" others. The Wascoes do not seem to To this question he replied proudly, have possest originally such a C0111- "No!" plete esoteric system of religion as A Christian Indian afterward exthat held by the Warm Springs, and plained to the visiting minister that were therefore more open to the influence of Christianity.

On account of the difficulty of mission work among Indians some have

IN MISSIONS TO AMERICAN

the Indian "Jesus" whom Shmad- the language of the people to whom hanalh loves is not Jesus of Nazareth they are sent and the publication of whom we know and love. the Bible in the language of the peo- Warm Spring Indians in conversa- ple are the fundamental principles of tion with me referred to God by using the masterly methods prevailing in all the word Kwamipama-the Celestial foreign mission work. These methods Being. But in their own religious have also proved successful in many services and in their burial ritual they Indian missions.

use instead "Inmi Piyep," a term The acquirement of the Indian lan- which means "My elder brother," re- guage by the missionary has marked ferring doubtless to the presiding the successful work of Jonathan Ed- spirit of their kinsman-group. When wards among the Stockbridge Indians, the saving work of Jesus was pre- the missionaries to the Cherokees of sented to a notorious Indian gambler Georgia, the Riggses among the he replied solemnly: "Ai Chesus inmi Sioux, the McBeth sisters among the Piyep." ("Yes, Jesus is my elder Nez Perces in Idaho, Duncan at Met- brother.") lakatla and Young and his associates I have heard a folk-lore myth of among the Alaskan Indians.

the coyote repeated with the name of Even in these days, when govern- Jesus used instead of the name of an ment schools and English education Indian hero or deity. are established among the Indians, the These illustrations indicate how dif- key to the missionary mastery of the ficult it must be to affect the spiritual situation is the acquirement of the nature of the Indian through the me- Indian language and the translation of dium of the English language alone, the Gospel so that each one may hear or even with an interpreter. A sym- "in his own language" the wonderful pathetic knowledge of their thought works of God.

and customs is necessary, and this can With this necessary equipment we be attained only by the mastery of the must realize also that as the Indians Indian language. are devoted to a system not unlike In some cases work done through demon worship: an interpreter has been wonderfully "This kind can come forth by noth- blest, as was that of Miss Frost in ing, but by prayer and fasting."

Idaho and the work among the Was- This "strong city" challenges us to coes of Oregon in the days of Captain confession and supplication.

Smith and missionaries who followed "Who will lead us into Edom?

him. 'Nilt not Thou, 0 God, who hast cast The acquirement by missionaries of . us off?" BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE It is the right and duty of the system is the railroad from Aleppo Church to make use of all the inven- southward, through Hama (the antions and conveniences of civilization. cient Hamath, a Hittite capital) to When Messrs. Smith and Dwight, in Baalbek, where it connects with the 1830, undertook their long journey road from Beirut to Damascus, addthrough Asia Minor for the sake of ing 448 miles. The Hedjaz Railselecting sites for future mission st~­ way, which is to go to Mecca, has tions, they little dreamed that within already been extended 716 miles seventy-five years so many miles of southward from Damascus, and has a railroad would have been built, to say branch to the seaport of Haifa. From nothing of the network of carriageroads that now make travel so much Joppa a railroad runs 54 miles to Jeeasier than it was in the horseback days of two generations ago. ' rusalem. It will thus be seen that the railroads of Asiatic Turkey have a In the November number of the total mileage of something like 2,750 REVIEW reference is made to the rail- miles. Nor must we omit to mention road projected between Constantino- the Oriental Railway, connecting Conple and Bagdad, part of which has stantinople with Bulgaria and Europe, been built. A glance at the accom- with its connecting line to Salonica, panying map will show how far the whence one may also go by rail to work has progressed. Monastir and also to Servia or to Bosnia. These roads in European The Anatolian Railway, starting Turkey mount up to 890 miles more. from Constantinople, passes through Nicomedia, Eski Shehir, Afion Kara These railroads have been of great Hissar, and Konia to Eregli, a dis- value to the missionary work, in tance of 625' miles. From Eski shortening the time taken between Shehir a branch runs to Angora, a mission stations, and in opening new distance of 168 miles. Smaller fields for work. The Cesarea misbranches run to Adabazar and Ku- sionaries, in order to reach the capitahia; while at Afion Kara Hissar this tal, formerly went via Marsovan and road connects with the Smyrna-Cas- Samsoun, and took two weeks at saba Railway, which, with its branch least for the journey. It is now posto Soma, has a total length of 321 sible to make the trip, via Eregli, in miles. Another railroad runs out six days, or even in five in summer. from Smyrna" past the ruins of Ephe- The journey from Constantinople to sus and through Aiden, to Diner. Nicomedia, which formerly took two This road adds another 322 miles. days, may now be made with far The line connecting Broussa with its greater comfort in four hours. Afion seaport Moudania, is much shorter- Kara Hissar, one of the outstations of only 26 miles. Then there is the the Smyrna field, was formerly more line from Mersin to Tarsus and than a week's journey from Smyrna; Adana, which is 45 miles long, and but now the railroad brings it within will connect with the Bagdad Rail- a day and a half from either Smyrna way. And the latest addition to this or Constantinople.

Not only do the railroads thus save the time of the Lord's messengers and here and there places that have been give them far greater comfort on occupied for the Master. But what their journeys, but they have also multitudes ot towns and villages directly contributed to the mental as might be just as easily entered if we well as to the material well-being of only had the forces to do so! Evanthe people. The advent of the rail- gelists and colporteurs could be sent road means the advent also of im- along the line of the railway, to spread proved standards of living-better the glad tidings in a much wider cK S E: A ] XV SSI~ ——~ MARSO VAN T!i'ES'ZOrlO'i S'VAS. / CRZROUM. "'~''''''_~'

(~'- c.. . IIRPOUT .YAN '- ~ . .t'.:'; .;:;" :.,i f;~' :~ ,.BITLIS ';13 AI.. S ~O$OIlL "rr~ . ~ -.-.-.–~>. MEDIT£RRANE.·AN • ~.. ,.. ,r…. " ARAJBlJIA .sCAlf Of ,lnU..l"j "

-p,All~OAD S IN TURKEY· houses, better markets, and better region than was possible a few years prices. A wider market for home ago. The Bagdad Railway is a Gerproduce is opened; and by contact man enterprise; and German firms, with a larger world, the minds of the realizing the commercial opportunities people are also broadened. The rules thus opened, are sending their agents and regulations of the railroad com- all through that region and are openpany become a model for more or- ing agencies to introduce German derly living, even tho the company goods. The Singer Sewing Machine may use Turkish time and tie up all Company has representatives in alits trains by night. most every town in Asia Minor, and is showing more enterprise than the But while the railroad system of mission boards are showing. Shall Turkey is a decided advantage to the we allow the sons of this world to work of the Master, it imposes also be wiser in our generation also than a heavier responsibility upon His mes- the sons of the light? Will the stewsengers. For has not He opened the ards of the Lord's treasures in Amerway that it may lead to many a town ica fail to enter the open doors which and village not yet touched by the Gos- the representatives of European compel? On the line of the railroad are

merce have already entered? Should superficial European culture and the we delay to take advantage of the insidious temptations to atheism and present opportunity, our task in the agnosticism which follow in its train. future will be stilI more difficult; for While the railroads are opening the in addition to the present forces of way, let us not lag behind business the evil one, we shall soon find ranged firms in taking advantage of the presagainst us the deceptive veneer of a ent opportunity to occupy the land.

PHASES OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN INDIA BY REV. EDWIN H. KELLOGG, MAINPURI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church One result of the great stirrings This is, broadly, the type of village among the lower castes of North In- preaching which friends of missions dia and the marvelous movements and old missionaries call to mind Christward has been an almost when village itineration is mentioned.

complete change in the character of In contrast with this is the surprizing the missionary's village itineration. characteristic of most of the work Among the fresh impressions which among the village heathen to-day-at have filled the first months of the least in these parts of India-that it present writer's missionary experience is not primarily work among heathen in India this has struck him very for- at all, but among Christians. Is this cibly, in comparison with the days statement paradoxical? Does it call when as a boy he used to accompany for explanation?

his missionary father in his tours The reason for this new order of among the villages. In former days things is found in the fact of the won- the common thing for all. missionaries derful doors of access that have been was to seek at once the most central opened up-only within ten or fifteen and frequented part of a village, and years past-among the lowest castes attract, by singing hymns or other of the' population of North India.

means, a general audience of the These are the "sweepers" and "scav- Hindu caste people or Mohammedans, engers" of the Hindu caste system, or both, as the case might be. It despised by the haughty and self- might be that these had been already righteous Brahman, the lordly Ra.jput, gathered together around the mission- and the prosperous Baniya, but loved ary and his native associates in their and sought after by the great Friend progress through the lanes of the vil- of publicans and sinners, and by His lage, drawn by curiosity and interest disciples to-day who follow in His in the rare event of the arrival of a steps. The fact is, that these "people foreigner. The presentation of the that sat in darkness have seen a great Gospel message which followed would . light." Hinduism, as a religion, has almost certainly be interrupted and nothing in it for these degraded lower enlivened by much rapid-fire question- castes. They are supposed to exist ing or argument with some Brahman simply for the sake of the menial or some Mohammedan maulavi. service they render to the upper

OF THE MASS MOVEMENT IN

classes of society, and their only hope singleness of purpose to follow Christ; of salvation is the hope of attaining or whether inquirers should first be in a future phase of transmigration instructed more thoroughly, and baprebirth as a Brahman. Superstitious, tism administered when greater condowntrodden, degraded in mind and fidence can be entertained that the heart as well as in outward caste, now work of the Spirit has really begun as in Christ's time, these "poor have in their hearts. Weighty reasons are the Gospel preached to them"; and given on both sides of this question, now they have caught the sight, tho and it is very difficult for Christians from afar, and very dimly yet, of the in the home land fully to appreciate beams of the great Sun of Righteous- all the considerations involved, mainly ness, rising upon them with healing because Christians at home can have in His wings. Toward this light, with almost no conception of the density of their poor blind ey~s, they are gro- the mental and spiritual ignorance of ping and feeling their way. The num- the masses of these people, ignorance ber of these people who have asked which is the direct and legitimate for baptism and admission to the fruit of millenniums of that pantheistic Christian Church has been measured philosophy which is so strangely adby the tens of thousands in recent mired and affected by a certain type years. And larger still is the number of people even in Christian lands. of those, similarly situated in countless other villages, who would be Whether a missionary be more cauequally eager to become Christians if tious and reserved in his practise as there were only anyone, native or to the administration of baptism, or foreign, to take the Gospel message take the position that it is a great to them. advantage to secure at the outset, the initial candidate's absolute break from Now one of the most difficult and the heathen social organism which most pregnant problems in present- baptism involves. In either case the day practical mis.sionary policy is how practical problems immediately preto deal with these great numbers of sented for solution are stupendous. seeking souls. Densely ignorant they The latter missionary will urge the are, almost without exception, and if consideration of practical expediency, it were not for the wonder-working the advantage of bringing these peoillumination which God's Spirit so ple into the Christian fold and under soon casts on their dark minds, one Christian influences whether or not might think them incapable of spiri- they are able to convince the most tual apprehension. It is a warmly de- careful missionary of the sincerity of bated question among the wisest mis- their profession. He will bid us.oursionaries on the field to-day, whether selves to "beware of making a fetish the rite of Baptism should be admin- of the rite of baptism." The former, istered to all those desiring it who, on the other hand, will call to our however dimly understanding even mind the great lesson of past Church the most simple and elementary truths history. He dreads a possible repetiof Christ's Gospel, are yet able to tion of the sad error made by the make an intelligible statement of their Church of Rome in her missionary faith and seem to give evidence of policy in Northern Europe in the early

Christian centuries, which, as the late available for the support even of low- paid native teachers to live among revered Dr. A. J. Gordon put it, them and instruct them, altho $1,000 a year would support forty such teach- "made a drag-net of the sacraments, ers for more than as many villages. and in Christianizing the pagans paganized Christianity" and plunged Eu- The Baptized ChtUtians rope into the Dark Ages. But even the most conservative of missionaries Now when the condition of these stands facing to-day the same great thousands of bap·ti:::cd Christians is problem, a problem presented by the realized, the reader of this article may· mere fact of the character of the ante- perhaps understand why the itinerant cedents and the present environment missionary of to-day in North India and condition of those Christians feels that the first call upon him is to whom with full confidence in the wis- minister to the utmost of his strength dom of so doing he has baptized. For and ability to these fellow Christians it has come about that in scores of who are hungering for the Bread of villages scattered all over this thickly Life. Perhaps in most of these vilpopulated district, and in hundreds of lages these Christians will "go in the villages scattered over almost every strength of this bread" that comes to part of North India, there are now them on one visit of the missionary a small communities of baptized Chris- full twelvemonth. For the district in tians, varying from one or two indi- which he is the only worker is enorviduals or a single family to the very mous in extent, and still more numerous cases where the whole low- enormous in the number of souls that caste "mohalla," or "quarter," have live within its bounds, and during the been baptized. These are Christians, five months of the year when itinerabut Christians none of whom can read tion is permitted by the climate it is or write; Christians, therefore, who altogether improbable that he can visit have no access to the Word of God, each little flock oftener than once. Christians who have only just And here we have made no mention emerged from the grossest heathenism of the organized and developed work and the most debasing idolatry and of his main station, with its highsuperstition, Christians who are sur- school and primary-school and trainrounded still with this same environ- ing-school for Christian workers, its ment, with all the power cf Satan bazaar preaching, its personal interwhich resides in it to pull them back views with influential high-caste nainto the mire, Christians who have tive gentlemen and conversations with only the dimmest and vaguest notions bright schoolboys on spiritual things of ~hristian truth and duty-only -often so alive to the weakness and what they could be taught in the few impotence of their own religion, scattered visits which it was possible whether in its philosophical or popufor the foreign or native minister who lar form, and so keen and eager for baptized them to give them; Chris- satisfaction. And yet all this work is tians who wring our hearts by their ever calling the missionary back to pathetic appeals that teachers be sent his main station, and suffering in his them, and can not comprehend why absence. If the order of the day, then, this is not done, why money is not

has now come to be missionary work mediate results of this jealousy may among Christians rather than among often be the throwing of great impedi- heathen, the occasion of this is not ments in the way of our work by the failure of the labor among the those whose interest it is to keep the heathen, but, far from this, the over- Bhangis in the brute state, and the powering success of it. flaming up of fires of hate which may iead to bitter persecution of Chris- There is still another reason for this tianity on the part of those who, as practise. Not only does it seem to a rule, are simply indifferent to it, we be our first duty to care for those who may feel sure that it will be fruitful have already been baptized, and to in other and better results as well. build them up and strengthen them and enlighten them in the faith which Thirdly, the training of the Christhey have profest, but this plan is tians themselves to be not only true really one of the most effective means to their new Lord in faith and life, of reaching the unbaptized heathen but also active propagators of the masses. In three respects this remark truth among their unbaptized fellow holds good. In the first place, it is countrymen and caste-fellows, alike found that very frequently a large by their consistent walk and characnumber of the higher castes and other ter and by their words, is perhaps the non-Christians will stand on the matter which of all others is of the outskirt: of the little Christian au- supreme strategic importance in the dience (altho far enough away evangelization of India. Altho the to avoid contamination by con- foreign worker's presence and labors tact with the despised "Bhangis"). are at present absolutely indispensable These thus not only hear the Word, in the formation and development of but, having come spontaneously and the Church of Christ in India, and tho not through being sought out, listen the day is probably far distant when even more attentively than ordinarily; the ideal entertained by all thoughtful and at the same time witness an ob- missionaries shall be realized, the day ject-lesson of the very truth we when the American and European preach, about the Savior-God who is worker can leave the Church in India the Friend of the outcast Bhangis to its own leaders and the Holy whom the Pharisaical Brahmans ut- Spirit, yet it is a settled principle of terly despise. contemporary missionary policy to de- velop to the utmost the self-propaga- In the second place, there are not ting and self-sustaining power of the lacking indications that by concentra- native Christian Church. Such institing our attention and our labor on tutions, therefore, as the Central these low castes, with the consequent Christian Workers' Training-School elevation of the social position of of the American Presbyterian Mission those whom for thousands of years in Mainpuri, the present writer's ~ta­ the upper castes have trodden under tion, are of the utmost importance in foot, we may "provoke them to jeal- view of the conditions and circumousy," just as Paul hoped he might stances that confront us at present in provoke to jealousy his "brethren ac- North India, as indicated above. In cording to the flesh" by his work for this school those of the ignorant lowthe Gentiles. And tho one of the im-

caste village Christians who appear to home, may be "living epistles of be the most promising in respect to Christ" to their heathen friends, or natural qualities and spiritual endow- rather to those who are sure to be ment are brought in, together with their persecuting heathen enemiestheir wives and families, for residence known and read by them all. For of in an older Christian community, while all the letters Christ sends to men, all of them, men and women alike, the letters "written upon tablets that are instructed for six months of each are hearts of flesh," are those that wityear during the space of three years ness the most powerfully to the truth in the reading of their own vernacu- as it is in Jesus. This is often said lar, especially the easiest pOrtions of to be true in America and in Europe. the Scriptures, "in very elementary It is equally true in" India. geography and arithmetic, and in such outlines of Christian theology as we Join us in earnest prayer to the great Head of the Church, that these might teach an American child ?f humble followers of His, who have but lately "turned to God from eight years. For half of each year idols, to serve the living and true they return to their villages and prac- God, and to wait for His Son from tise teaching what they have learned heaven," may be endued with the to their old associates. Some of them spirit of stedfastness, of purity, and may prove capable of further training of enlightenment. Join us in prayer and higher careers, others may be re- that your own missionary representatained as paid workers, supported on tives in this land may be baptized with a small salary of a few rupees a the Spirit of Pentecost, the sevenfold month, in order that they may give Spirit of God, and perhaps above all their whole time to teaching and else with the Spirit of Wisdom for preaching in their home villages, the wise solution of these momentous while many others return to the ordi- problems which in these days crowd nary work of their fields and their pig- upon them thick and fast for answer, raising, but without doubt their wit- that no mistake may be made in these ness for Christ is made many fold critical days which shall injure the Inmore effective for the training they dian Church in the coming centuries. have had. And perhaps even more im- And join us, finally, in earnest prayer portant than the training of men from for yourselves, for Christ's Omrch in among themselves to be pastors and America, that God will show you your teachers is the building up of the rank part in the work of entering these and file of these ignorant village be- wide-open doors of opportunity to-day lievers in their faith, the infusing into in India, Korea, China, Africa, and them the Spirit of Christ, that witness- Japan, and the privilege of being a ing Spirit which characterized the fellow reaper in the great world-haraP9stolic believers, who "could not but vest. "A great door and an effectual speak the things which they had seen is opened unto us: and there are many and heard," that they, as they go adversaries. Therefore let us tarry about their common daily occupations here until Pentecost." in field and market-place and village

NATIVE CHURCH IN BURMA*

BY D. A. W. SMITH, OF INSEIN June 27, I8I9. There were several in respect to organization, self-sup- strangers present at worship. After the port and self-propagation. usual course, I called Maung Nau be- fore me, read and commented on an I. Organization. – It is evident appropriate portion of Scripture, and from the pains which Dr. Judson asked several questions concerning his took to explain and defend the for- faith, hope and love, and made the bap- mation of the first church, which tismal prayer, having concluded to have consisted only of himself and Mrs. all the preparatory exercises done in the Judson, and of Mr. and Mrs. Hough, zayat. ''Ie then proceeded to a large that he attached considerable im- pond in the vicinity, the bank of which portance to the matter of church or- is graced with an enormous image of ganization, and this feeling was in- Gaudama, and there administered bap- herited by his successor. It would tism to the first Burman convert. 0 seem as if it were their purpose to may it prove the beginning of a series follow closely the order of church of baptisms in the Burman empire, which organization prevailing in America, shall continue in uninterrupted succes- no body of believers being formally sion to the end of time! recognized as a church, unless, and until, financially able to provide for July 4, Lord's Day. We have had the a pastor's support. As one result of pleasure of sitting down for the first this thoroughness and care, only cen- time to the Lord's Table, with a con- tral churches were organized, small verted Burman; and it was my privilege companies of believers in the outly- -a privilege to which I have been look- ing districts being attached to this ing forward with desire for many years central church, until the time should -to administer the Lord's Supper in two come when, in view of members and languages. (Extract from Dr. Judson's financial ability, they could be or- Diary). ganized into separate churches.

This was the beginning of the The custom, which prevailed in the Karen branch of the native Burman branch of the native church church was determined by circum- in Burma. Nine years later, on the stances rather than by the sponta- neous choice of the missionary. The 16th of May, 1828, by the baptism converts came in so rapidly, and the little collections of disciples sprang of Ko Tha Byu, the first Karen con- up so simultaneously in places re- vert, the branch of the native church mote from each other, that it was just impossible to carefully organ- in Burma made a beginning. From ize; rather like the apostles in their· return journey from Iconium and these small beginnings we had, ac- Lystra, the missionaries were com- pelled to appoint elders in each cording to the report of the Burma Christian community, however Baptist Missionary Convention, two small, to be leaders in daily and weekly worship; and these collecyears ago, 56 Burman churches, with tions of disciples, without any for- mal recognition, were at once rea membership of 3,294; 724 Karen garded as de facto churches, and so churches, with a membership of 45,- treated. This exposed the methods 011 ; 9 Chin churches, with a member- of the Karen missionaries to the friendly criticism, and sometimes ship of 255; 5 Shan churches, with a mirth, of the Burman missionaries, who had leisure to be so much more membership of 1,224; 4 Kachin church- .es, with a membership of 273; 3 Te1ugu and Tamil churches, with a mem- bership of 550; I Chinese church, with a membership of 32; 3 Englishspeaking churches, with a member- ship of 331; being a total of 805 churches, with a membership of 50,- 970, not including the great advance movement among the Lahus (Mu- sos), with its several thousands of recent converts.

A study of the development of the native church in Burma would include a consideration of the church * Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Re'view, of India.

methodical, when they saw little than the average run of the churchcommunities of three and upward membership. As a consequence, the reported as churches! If the Kan;n ordaining of the native ministry promissionary had waited until these ceeded with the utmost ueliberation. little communities fully answered to The majority of our pastors, even at the requirements set down in the Di- the present time, are unordained. rectory, he must have attached them from the outset to the central station The following extract from Rev. J. church, with the result to be sure, that he could have pointed to his S. Beecher's first, anu, alas, only rechurch as "the largest Baptist port to the B. B. M. Convention, Church in the worlu," but at the gives a lively view of the way the same time, as the most unmanage- ministry began in the Bassein field; able and worst cared-for! Under the description is true for every such conditions, these little com- Karen mission. munities, feeling that they were only a part, instead of a whole, the sense The remarkable manner in which many of responsibility for the sustaining of the Bassein churches were first gathof worship and of the ordinances ered, and their first pastors chosen, opof God's house among themselves erates strongly against their ordination would have been weak; and as their and against their present usefulness. contributions would have gone to (Written in 1865.) When the Gospel the support of the central' church was first proclaimed among the Karens and its pastor, whose ministrations of this province, it was accepted in very they could only imperfectly enjoy, many places by whole families and distance precluding a frequent at- whole communities, and that too, immetendance upon the central church, the diately and almost implicitly. They were idea of self-support could have been ready to begin to worship the true God awakeneu only with the greatest dif- before they could be properly taught ficulty. As Christian communities how to call upon His name. Educated among the Burmans are on the in- preachers were nowhere to be found. In crease, it is believed that these so- this extremity, each community selected called loose, but at the time neces- from their own midst the elder whom sary, methods, which ttave so long they thought best fitted to conduct prevailed in the Karen branch of the their religious services. He was brought mission with such happy results, will to the missionary, taught a few weeks be adopted in other branches of the or months how to read, if he had not mission. Meanwhile, in the Karen previously learned, then the first princichurches, as they become more ma- ples of faith in Christ, the necessity ture, and more experienced in the of abandoning all heathen practises, usages of the church, the formalities, and how to perform the duties incumwhich at first were dispensed with bent upon those called to be pastors. as a matter of necessity, are begin- He was furnished with a Testament, a ning to be more closely observed. hymn-book, and a few catechisms, and duly commissioned to the ministerial To recur to the hasty and inform- office. It was the best and only thing al manner in which the majority that could be done at the time, and these of our Karen churches were organ- men have done an important work. ized, the causes which contributed to make such informality a necessity Forty years have passed since were also responsible for the char- those lines were written, ·and, with acter of the early ministry. Men had to the spread of education, not only on be selected at the outset, not because the part of the clergy, but also of they were a little more learned, but be- the laity, both the demand for, and cause they were a little less ignorant the supply of, a better qualified min- istry have favorably altered the ratio between the ordained and the unordained. Formerly it was expe- rience alone which constituted a qualification for ordination, and, as a result, only elderly men were counted worthy of it. In more re- cent years, a course in the Theo-

19081 THE NATIVE CHURCH IN

logical Seminary has been regarded the other hand, has met with a most as an equivalent for many years of friendly reception, and is rnaking experience, and, as a consequence, commendable progress among the our pastors are ordained at an earlier churches. A general society has age. Indeed it is not uncommon been formed which bolds its annual now for a young man to be ordained meeting at the time of the Burma within a very few years of his grad- Baptist Mission Convention, and at uation from the seminary. And it this meeting the local societies in all is high time that this change should our churches, Burman and Karen, be effected. For, as another result are represented by their delegates. of the early and necessary postponement, it came to pass that there The custom of a pice-a-week would be only one ordained man to contribution, is an offering, as many churches; and in spite of our- the name indicates, by every attendselves, Hiscox and Baptist usage to ant on divine worship, and is taken the contrary notwithstanding, the up at the service, usually the forethin edge of episcopacy obtained ad- noon, which is most fully attended. mission, each ordained man becom- It is doubtful whether there is any ing a little bishop without the title, scripture for such a practise, unless in the circle of churches which re- it be the injunction in Ex. xxiii: 15, ceived the administration of the or- and repeated in Deu. xvi: 16, "And dinances at his hands. This evil none shall appear empty before me." which has appeared, rather as a ten- The direction in I Cor. xvi : I is indency than a reality, is fast passing applicable, because there each is to away with the accession of new men give as "God has prospered him." to the ranks of the ordained. But the design of the pice-a-week is that it should be the same for all, Perhaps the hardest task in the without regard to the inequality of matter of church customs has been ability. The main argument for the to introduce the Sabbath-schoo!. The practise would seem to be that it is children in our station schools have a harmless, agreeable, and really efhad the example before them of well- fective method of collecting large ordered Sunday-schools, with classes sums without hurting anybody's and courses of study, for nearly two feelings, and without interfering generations. For the last fifteen with other collections. Supposing it years the international lessons have to be universal, the 50,000 Christians been introduced, and a Sunday- in Burma would contribute weekly school paper which helps an understanding of these lessons circulated Rs. 780 or Rs. 30,560 ($ro,ooo) per among the churches, and yet the idea annum! Unfortunately it is not uniof having a Sunday-school as we un- versal, but there is no good reason derstand the word, with graded why it should not become so. This classes, and each class with its own offering is so small as not to be teacher, has utterly failed of appre- counted among the regular offerings hension in our jungle churches. The of the individual, and so the regular majority of the churches it may be, offerings of the church are not afhave their so-called Sunday-school, fected by it. It is also popular with but attended in most cases by only the children, who make up fifty per a handful of elderly people who cent of our congregations, and are gather around the pastor, most of not counted in the 50,000 of the esthe children, meanwhile, as a native timate above. pastor mournfully described it a few weeks since, "amusing themselves as 2. Self-Support.-It is difficult to they best could out in the church speak of the development of the nacompound." tive church in its relation to se1f- support, not only because of the The Y. P. S. C. E. movement, on great variety of economic conditions which prevail in the different mis-

sion fields of Burma, but also be- qualifying for such an underpaid cause of the different meanings of profession. It is after all a question, which the term is susceptible. however, whether pay would or (There is a self-support which con- could either deter or attract the sists merely in independence of foreign really "best men" from a work so aid. Then again there is a self- spiritual. In favor of allowing, or support which consists in the minis- at least of not unduly blaming paster's supporting himself by his own tors who engage more or less in secefforts in some secular calling, like ular work, it is to be said of the the apostle Paul, and making no de- present stage of education that it is mands upon the church to which he not so general or so advanced as to ministers; and there is a self-sup- demand a highly-educated ministry, port which consists in the church and that the average pastor at the supporting its own pastor.) Self- present time lacks student habits, and support in the first sense is that on would find himself at a loss how to which the supporters of missions profitably use the extra time, if enmost strongly insist, and as a conse- tirely freed from the necessity of a quence, it is this kind of self-sup- partial self-support. With the deport, which it is the first aim of the mand for a highly educated ministry missionary to secure. All the mis- wiI1 doubtless come the habit of a sions in Burma have at the outset more liberal support on the part of received foreign aid to a greater the churches; but would it be well or less extent, especially for the that the time should ever come when carrying on of evangelistic, as distin- this support should of itself attract guished from pastoral work. Grad- men into the ministry? That time ually this form of help has de- has not yet come in Christian lands, creased, with the increase in the and why should we want it to come number of communicants, who are here? Hath not God chosen the taught to feel their obligations to poor, rich in faith, to be heirs of salevang-elize the outlying districts. In vation? And has He not equally chosen a few of our missions, apart from the poor, rich in faith, to minister to the salaries of the foreign mission- the spiritual needs of these poor aries, foreign aid is altogether a heirs? thing of the past, ani no doubt this would be true of all our missions, I t must be confest that for seIffor all agree in the principle, were it support in the third and highest not for the depressing economic con- sense, there is still abundant room ditions which prevail in some. for improvement.

But when we consider the kind of 3. Self-propagation. – Perhaps in self-support, which is too frequently no direction does the native church the resultant of this independence of of Burma show to better advantage, foreign aid, we have less cause for than in its efforts to spread the Gosself-gratulation than at first ap- pel among the unevangelized. For peared. We have to admit that the this end, in connection with each native minister is very inadequately association, there is a Home Mission supported, and that many pastors in Society, and in connection with these self-supporting churches are some, a Foreign Mission Society as obliged to cke out a scanty support welI, which undertakes work in "the by secular toil. This is Pauline, it regions beyond." And in addition is true, as to practise, but it is anti- to alI the above, alI the associations Pauline, as to principle. It is unite in the Burma Baptist Missionclaimed that this necessity not only ary Convention, the main object of produces present injury by a dete- which is to send the Gospel to places rioration of service, but also that it outside of alI associational limits. One prevents our best young men from of the early missions of the conven- tion was to the Karens of Northern

WITH TONGUES 53

Siam, and the last annual report of Burma is hearing the summons, the convention announced that this "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and' mission had become self-supporting, stretch forth the curtains of thine and would require no further help habitations. Spare not, lengthen thy from the convention. And now in cords and strengthen thy stakes; for the wonderful response of the Lahu thou shalt break forth on the right tribes in Northeastern Burma, to the hand and on the left, and thy seed Gospel call, the native church of shall inherit the Gentiles."

SPEAKING WITH TONGUES EDITORIAL In his remarkable book, "The hearts. We may know whether the Interior Life," Professor Upham, experience which we are seeking is many years ago, with the sagacious or is not of the nature of the testiinsight and foresight of a sacred seer, mony or sign required of God as the laid down certain principles which ap- condition of our faith and obedience ply to many modern movements. He by this mark, when we seek for it, says, "A life that unduly emphasizes antecedent to that exercise of faith 'signs' and 'manifestations' is charac- which is willing to leave what we terized by four bad marks: unbelief, desire, and everything which has reself-gratification, variableness, and lation to us, submissively in the hands self-will." We quote a few paragraphs of God. for their permanent and unspeakable value as criteria of judgment: "Self-gratification-The life of spe- cific signs, testimonies and manifesta- "Unbelief-Whenever we desire a tions is evil also by keeping alive and specific experience, whether inward or cherishing the selfish principle instead outward, whether of the intellect or of destroying it. He who seeks to the affections, antecedently to the ex- live in this manner instead of by simercise of faith, we are necessarily in ple faith, and who thus shows a secret so doing seeking a sign or testimony, preference for specific experiences, or something, whatever we may choose modeled after his own imaginations of to call it, additional to the mere decla- things, to that pearl of great price ration and Word of God. There is which is found in leaving all things obviously a lingering distrust in the with God, necessarily seeks to have mind which jostles 11S out of the line things in his own way. The way of of God's order; and under the in- faith is the way of self-renunciation; fluence of which we are looking round the humbling and despised way of our for some new and additional witness personal nothingness. The way of signs for our faith to rest upon. In other and manifestations is the way of one's words, altho we may not be fully con- own will; and, therefore, naturally scious of it, we desire a sign. In the tends to keep alive and nourish the language of the experienced Mr. destructive principle of selfishness. Fletcher, of Madeley, 'we want to see The lives of those who attempt to live our own faith,' a state of mind which, in this way, with some variations in as it requires sight to see our faith particular cases, may be regarded as with (in other words, a basis of faith an evidence of the general correctness additional to that which God has of these remarks. They seem like already given), is necessarily incon- children brought up in an unwisely sistent with and destructive of faith. indulgent manner; not infrequently This simple test will aid very much in full of themselves when they are gratrevealing to us the true state of our ified in the possession of their partic-

ular object, and full of discourage- "A life of faith, in distinction from ment, peevishness, and even of a life of manifestations, is not neces- hostility, which are the natural results sarily, as some seem to suppose ex- of the workings of self, when they are clusive of feeling, There may be'feel- disappointed. ing of some kind without faith; there "Variableness-The system of the can not wbiethotruutlyit.accFepatiathblemruesltic~rpioruesreligious life which is based upon feeling signs and manifestations exposes per- cede. I think we may lay down as a sons to alternations and reverses of fixt .and unalterable principle, that any feeling, which are injurious to the fee~ll1g, ~owever strong it may be, subjects of them, and are prejudicial to which eXists antecedent to faith or ir- the cause of religion in the eyes of the respective of faith can never be relied world. Remarkable manifestations on as of a truly religious and saving and experiences (and those who have value. But if the doctrine is true that entered into this system are seldom faith should go first, it is nevertheless satisfied with anything short of what true that feeling will come after. In is remarkable) are usually, and from all cases where there is faith (we our present physical and mental con- mean religious faith, viz., in God, in stitution, perhaps we may say are nec- Christ, and in all Divine declarations) essarily of short continuance. While feeling, in its various forms, and the manifestatio'ns of specific experi- what is very important, the right kind ences, whatever they may be, continue, of feeling, will naturally and neces- the mind is in a state of wondering sarily flow out. It will be such feel- and generally joyous excitement. But ing as God approves; it will be such when the termination of these seasons feeling as filled the bosom of the comes, which is commonly proximate Savior while here on earth; always in proportion to their wonderful na- appropriate to the occasion; sometimes ture, then succeeds the period of men- gentle and sometimes strong; some- tal depression, of darkness that can times characterized by joy and some- almost be felt; of horrible temptations, times by sorrow, always bearing the Satan saying to the soul continually, marks of purity and benevolence; but 'Where is now thy God?' And how always when the exercise of faith in can it be well otherwise when those the highest degree exists, distin- who take this erroneous course pray guished by the beautiful traits of and wrestle for revelations which calmness and peace.

gratify the natural curiosity rather "The chapter concludes with a quo- than for righteousness which purifies tation from Fletcher, of Madeley: 'If the heart? God indulge you with ecstasies and "Self-will-One expression of sanc- extraordinary revelations, be thankful tification is union with the Divine will. for them; but be not exalted above God's will is that we should lie sub- measure by them. Take care lest en- missive and passive in His hands. But thusiastic delusions mix themselves he who seeks a sign, a specific and with them; and remember that your preconceived manifestation of any Christian perfection does not so much kind, as the basis of the inward life, consist in building a tabernacle upon either in its beginning or its advance- Mount Tabor, to rest and enjoy rare ment, obviously fails to exercise the sights there, as in resolutely taking up required trust in God, And conse- the Cross, and following Christ to the quently, being wanting in the true palace of a proud Caiaphas, to the spirit of harmony and union with God, judgment-hall of an unjust Pilate, and he can not rightly be regarded, while to the top of an ignominious Calvary.

remaining in this state, as a person Ye never read in your Bibles, "Let to whom the character of sanctifica- that glory be upon you which was also tion can be properly ascribed. upon Stephen, when he looked up

AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA

steadfastlv into heaven, and said, 'Be- "3· We are obliged to state that there hold I s~e the heavens opened, and has been an exceedingly great negli- the Son of Man standing on the right gence in the examination and trial of hand of God.' But ye have frequently the spirits according to the clear stand- read there, "Let this mind be in you ard of the Word of God, and that which was also in Christ Jesus." , " there has been an inability to discern the spirits from the beginning. A German Declaration Concerning the Speaking With Tongues "4· We acknowledge this lack as a fault of ourselves and of wide circles We find the following interesting of the Church. We urge all brethren declaration in Der Missions Ultd Hei- to humble themselves with us and cry denhofe, which we translate for our unto God earnestly that He have pity readers: and heal our hurt.

"On December 19 and 20, 1907, "5· Deeply conscious of the necessity more than thirty representatives of of keeping ourselves separate from Christian Associations (Gemeinschaf- every strange spirit, we warn our ten) from many parts of Germany brethren against being led away, and met in the Association House in Bar- counsel them urgently to be restrained men for the purpose of consultation in holy reservation with watching and concerning the latest movements prayer. What we need are not sensawhich have their consummation in the tional experiences and visions, but a speaking with tongues. The delegates diligent searching of the Scriptures united in the following declaration: with perseverance, devotion, and so- briety, and a holy walk in the fear of " 1. We believe that God can give God." all spiritual gifts mentioned in the Bible in our days also. However, the The Committee: Theodor Haarbeck, people must be prepared for their re- Krawilitzki, E. Lohmann, Michaelis, ception. Regehly, Schopf, Schrenk, Stock- mayer. "2. We state the serious fact that in the present movements in Cassel and Of the signers of this declaration, in other places many who are acknowl- Pastors Lohmann and Stockmaver are edged believers, have received the gift especially well known in the Englishof speaking with tongues and of pro- speaking world, while all are of highphesying, which was not of the Holy est standing in Germany. Spirit.

THINGS AS THEY ARE IN ALASKA * BY REV. WILLIAM BURNETT, VALDEZ Alaska's religion and religious no- it isn't true; fifth, he does not need it. tions are, like everything el,e in I can not account for the radical Alaska, peculiar to it~;eIf. I have change that two or three years' resinever met a man in this country who dence in Alaska makes in the religious is not religious, after his own notion. ideas of both men and women, and that But the striking thing about it is that too of men and women who, at home, he is far ahead of the old-fashioned were active members of some church. creeds. The Bible is ruled out of It may be accounted for partly by cercourt, apparently for the following tain conditions here that have a tend- ency to test a man's personal religion reasons: rather severely. (I) The want of a First, he does not believe; second, he religious nucleus, strong enough to create a religious atmosphere, without does not know who wrote it; third, they are always changing it; fourth, * From The Home Missionary_

which a man feels a dangerous free- have now three or four boats a month, dom in his moral conduct and to which everybody must be at the wharf to he falls an easy victim; (2) the very meet them. It would take more than narrow social life of the people, dan- a fire, or a wedding, or even an eleccing and card-playing being the only tion to keep them at home. resources for social amusements with which to fill the many leisure hours. Our prayer-meeting Wednesday It seems to be a natural law that where evening brings out the faithful few. these are indulged in excessively re- Our thoughts are always directed to ligion naturally dies. some Bible topic by a short Bible reading, after which the meeting is But the chief hindrance, I think, is left open for discussion and prayer. the great fascination and profitableness The other stated meeting of the week of all kinds of gambling, to which the comes on Friday night, for regular women are as easy a prey as the men. Bible study in connection with the Add to these the difficulty of keeping Sunday-school lesson. These are our up interesting meetings in the church, regular services, and I am able to say either social or religious, for the want that all through the two winters I of good music. Sometimes we have have been here 10 storm has been a good choir, and then the church is severe enough-and we have had them full every Sunday evening. But just pretty lively-to prevent our coming as we seem to be accomplishing some- together. thing, our singers move on and leave us sometimes without organ or choir. We have some opportunities of Our regular meeting Sabbath morning reaching the people by a more perat eleven o'clock is always poorly at- sonal ministry. We distribute a tended, as no one thinks of getting up great many tracts when we have before noon. This habit hurts the a chance,* it would be a waste Sunday-school, which meets at quarter of time and tracts to throw them past twelve. Yet we always have our around indiscriminately. If we get faithful few at both services, whom into conversation with a man about neither cold nor heat will keep away. spiritual things it is easy to secure his These few alone would almost be a promise to read something. Then we justification for the support of this use the tracts to good advantage. Such mission. They deeply appreciate their opportunities are quite numerous. religious privileges. Our Sunday- Then there is a large opportunity for school has an enrolment of forty-five. a wayside ministry, and the missionary There is always a dearth of teachers, must go loaded with a sermon all the and we could do better work if the time,.and be ready to preach it not at school were better graded, but they the church only, but at the post-office, all seem interested and are quite faith- at the store, on the street corner, and ful. We have also a Christian En- in the gambling-hall or the restaurant, deavor Society meeting at seven or the log cabin or the tent. o'clock, which compares favorably with the larger societies of the States. The growth of the church is hardly perceptible. We have eleven active But our chief service is Sunday members, just fonr more than we had evening, unless there happens to be a two years ago. When will the church boat coming in. There is a saying be self-supporting? I do not know. about the Valdez people to the effect The people are poor, very poor, arid that if you want to know if any of our running expenses are heavy, espethem are in heaven you have only to cially for coal at $r6 a ton, and we go to the Golden Gate and shout used twenty-five tons last year keeping "steamboat," and you will have them our church and reading-room warm. all out in a minute. The event never We have managed, however, to meet seems to lose its novelty, and tho we * Luke 18: 29-30.

WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS

these expenses" but I have never re- these nine were helped to get out by ceived a dollar from the people for our little band of Christians. That is salary, We have piteous appeals for one reason why the church grows charity and we must give if it takes so slowly, and is the secret also the last dollar. We have conversions; why our statistical reports show but thirteen I know of personally; nine a . s~all part of the results of the of them, five girls and four men, res- mission. cued from the very whirlpools of sin and vice. They are not added to the The faith and love of Christians church and can not be, since their who have sown the frontiers of the only possibility of living a decent life country with mission churches and is for them to go back to the States the money and labor and prayer that and find honest work. Everyone of have been put in the work can never be lost.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN INDIAN SCHOOLS * BY M. }<'RIEDMAN 'What knowledge is worth most to and industrial training, but, going a the Indian? The proper training of step further and more wholly taking the race along moral and religious the parents' place, it endeavors to lines is a subject which has troubled shape and perfect the moral life of for some time those actively engaged the student. As a consequence, def- in Indian educational endeavor. What inite and positive religious instruction is the attitude of those in charge of is given. ,Religious training must have the moral elevation of Indian boys and a place if moral precepts are to be in- girls, young men and young women, culcated. Morality and religion inter- whose homes and people are scattered twine, fundamentally and everlast- everywhere over the broad domain of ingly, one about the other. In most these United States and who, conse- cases and with all races excellence of quently, are actuated by various cus- conduct and moral uprightness have toms, traditions, desires, and charac- their roots in and are supported by re- teristics? ligion.

For long years the Indians' ances- When the Indian student leaves his tors worshiped at the shrine of the home and enters a non-reservation great "sun-father" or the powerful boarding-school, the Government re- "father-sky" as the spirit dictated and places the parent and assumes entire in their own primitive way; their form responsibility. It not merely enters of worship was in accord with their into a contract to educate but to ele- environment and the manner of their vate as well. The precious years dur- life. The Great Spirit was held in ing the adolescent stage spent at school awe by the Indians because of his are the ones most propitious for the wonderful manifestations. They looked molding of character. By establishing forward to the "happy hunting- the foundation for a sincere religious ground" as a place for unlimited belief in God and the efficacy of pleasure. But since then the times prayer, we introduce the most potent have changed. For economic reasons influence in character-building.

and because of the necessities of peace This great truth is not forgotten by the Indian was conquered. N ow our the administration in its management sovereign nation is engaged in the of Indian schools. As a type I speak long-delayed but much-needed work of of Haskell Institute. No encourage- civilizing and educating these people. ment is given young men and young The education of the Indian is women to drift; on the contrary, unique in that it gives not only literary everything is done and every incentive * From the Southern Workman.

is offered to students to become men competent persons whose services are' and women of positive character. No entirely voluntary. Each Sunday one denomination is favored more evening these societies meet with their than another; but everyone has abun- regular leader or one from the school. dant opportunity to worship as he Often a speaker from the city of Lawchooses. This freedom of religious be- rence leads, and occasionally one from lief does not carry with it exemption more distant places. Aside from the from religious attendance on Sunday- general meetings, there are Bible-study school. Here a careful study is made classes and committees in charge of of the Bible under the leadership of the social life of the students. There instructors in the school. The students are two divisions of the organizations, learn how to use the Bible, become one for younger boys and girls, the familiar with the places mentioned, and other for more mature students. Atstudy the lives of its host of noble tendance is voluntary. The smallest men and women in an endeavor to children of the school are banded tofathom the secret of their enduring gether in a "Sunshine Society," and power and influence in the world. every Sunday have interesting serv- ices. They are told in a simple way Immediately after Sunday-school of some of the characters in the Bible, there is service in the large school and spend a good proportion of the chapel, which has a seating capacity time learning Gospel hymns. of one thousand. The ministers from Lawrence have volunteered to conduct To keep up their church affiliations, these services. Presbyterians, Roman students are encouraged to meet the Catholics, Methodists, Baptists, Con- ministers of their church every second gregationalists, Unitarians, Lutherans Thursday for an hour's devotional -all are represented by their minis- work in the evening. These meetings ters four or five times during the are voluntary, but the fact that they school year. As Lawrence is the seat are well attended holds out hope and of the University of Kansas, one of encouragement for the religious awathe largest of the State universities, kening of these people. the ministers are able men who have already been tried in other fields. The The religious work as here outlined sermons delivered by these reverend is not unique or peculiar to Haskell gentlemen are full of common sense, Institute. A 'Somewhat similar arvaluable advice, and spiritual truth. It rangement obtains at other of the is a very difficult matter to talk under- larger schools, where systematically standingly and entertainingly to young arranged undenominational work is people; doubly so when those young- carried on as part of the school trainpeople are Indians, with the Indian ing. This work is maintained in order point of view and a lurking suspicion to teach the students to lead better in regard to the honesty and sincerity of the whites. It is a compliment to lives when they leave the guardianship these ministers of the Gospel that they of the Government than they did bedo this work to the entire satisfaction fore, and to implant in their hearts of both pupils and instructors. the simple faith which ultimately leads Sunday evening is well and profit- to happiness. The great aim is to culably spent. The Y. M. C. A. and Y. V. C. A. have established organi- tivate that solidity of character and zations at the school, and there is no uprightness of conduct which will doubt about the fruits of this work. Both organizations are in charge of make the Indians self-respecting men and virtuous women who will be true to themselves, true to their fellows, and true to their God.

EDITORIALS

THE ELEMENT OF WORSHIP ignorance of facts and recklessness of Protestants and anti-ritualists, in statement gave occasion to the unintheir reaction from ceremonialism, formed to sneer. The Christian Work sometimes swing like a pendulum to investigated the report, through the the other extreme, and become reck- Tribune, in which it first appeared, less of forms and irreverent. At a and a certain Senator was "too busy time of such reaction in Uganda, a to take up this matter again !"-in fact, sagacious native preacher said to his congregation that forms and facts, the too cowardly to attempt to substanexternals of religion and the internals tiate a baseless charge. From the of truth, bear a similar relation to missionary boards a statement was each other as do the skin and sub- secured of how much was actually stance of the banana-a kind of stap~e claimed, which in many cases included food of the Baganda-the skin is not no personal damages at all; and the edible, but it is needful for the growth whole amount does not exceed oneand protection of the fruit. We must tenth of the value of the "diamond not chew the skin as we do the fruit stock in New York." Two official it encloses, neither must we regard it statements, one from the solicitor of as useless because it is not eatable. the State Department and the other from the Second Assistant Secretary In the biography of that great mis- of State, settle the whole matter as sionary, M. Coillard, of the Zambesi follows: Mission, the biographer writes: I can say of my own knowledge that During his stay in Rome in 1897, he the claims presented by American misasked a friend of early days who had sionaries were 'Very moderate indeed. left the Church of Rome whether he There were no extravagant claims for the wardrobe or jewelry presented. ever regretted that abandonment. The emphatic reply was "Never! In Protes- A recent detailed examination of all tantism I find an open Bible, a personal the Chinese indemnity claims which has been made by the department seems to knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, and show that, in general, the claims of the the forgiveness of sins. These three missionaries and their wivts were not things I never found in Rome, but I unreasonably exaggerated, and, specificmust confess there is one thing in Catholicism which I miss in our Reformation ally, that there were no claims on account Churches, and that is adoration." Said of jewelry and wardrobes large enough M. Coillard, "I miss that too!" to attract attention.

This is a timely word, and to which And so another lie is laid low; but we all will do well to take heed. truth will probably never be able to Christianity is a religion of worship. follow up its tracks and undo the dam- Worship means literally "ascription of age it has done!

worth," and its key-note is "Worthy THE NEED OF FELLOWSHIP the Lamb that was slain." There is always danger of mista- THE MISSIONARIES VINDICATED king the external approach and access A member of the Senate Committee for the internal bond. It has been on Foreign Relations, during the dis- discriminatingly said that neighbor- cussion of claims for indemnity for hood without brotherhood is often a Boxer injuries, affirmed that the curse rather than a blessing. Vain to claims of American missionaries indi- prostrate barriers between peoples un- cated that "the wardrobes of their less mutual antagonism can be abated.

wives must have far exceeded in value It is not walls, oceans, mountains, and those of the most extravagant actress; discordant tongues that keep nations and that their diamonds alone must apart, but prejudices, contrary opin- have been worth as much as the entire ions and motives, and class hatred.

stock of the largest diamond dealer in Familiar acquaintance sometimes only New York City!" Of course, such engenders more bitter strife-as mar-

riage sometimes only promotes brawl- reason why I attack plutocratic ing and intensifies mutual alienation. abuses." The writer says: "Mr Roose- Nothing. can ever take the place of velt does not eat. He· talks. He talks love, and love is the fruit of the Spirit. with expressive gesticulations. He talks with his head, with his arms, with THE PARALYZING INFLUENCE OF his shoulders, throwing his whole force DOUBT into what he says. I noted especially Luther wrote: "The Holy Spirit is a chopping gesture of the hand, guil- not skeptical. He does not write upon lotining the neck of a possible obJec- our hearts objections and doubts, but tion of the opponent. And yet an- convictions more clear than that of other, the two hands parallel, as tho our own existence and of the outer to cut a canal for his argument to go world that surrounds us." It is well to the interlocutor. "I know that the for those to remember this who are Wall Street people denounce me like a undermining instead of underpinning Judas lscariot, but it is precisely be- the foundations of popular faith in the cause I speak the truth to Americans great truths and facts upon which the that I think I am a good patriot; and whole Christian religion is built. Even then, besides" (here the laugh of the Goethe felt constrained to plead: President burst forth joyously and his "Give us your convictions; as for head rested upon his right shoulder, doubts, we have plenty of our own." as tho he were taking aim), "I am not A CRIMINAL SAVED a sentimentalist. Let them attack me. I will defend myself in appealing to A poor man, as he was led to the the spirit of justice of the country. I scaffold to suffer the penalty for mur- will return the blows." These words der, was asked if he was afraid to die, were aglow with the joy of conflict.

and said: "As for the plutocrats, the people who "I rely on one verse of Scripture, . wish to make of us a Tyre or a Car- 'God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son.' thage, they are promoters of anarchy."

"Vhen I heard this, I saw the arms A FOURFOLD CLASSIFICATION of God wide open, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but The late Rev. C. A. Fox divided have eternal life. When I read this I Christians into four classes; Calvary felt the arms of God tightly close upon Christians, who know Christ crucified me and I am saved." and their sins forgiven, and no more; Resurrection or Easter Christians, PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT AND who know a risen Christ, and go no PLUTOCRACY further. Then there are Ascension Christians, who know Him as at the A French journalist (M. Tardieu) right hand of God, and themselves has, in the Paris Temps, published an raised up together and seated together account of an interview with the in heavenly places in Him. All these American Chief Executive, some have an experience of Christ which months previous. He quotes the affects themselves. But the fourth President as saying: kind, whom for want of a better word "If I am fighting against plutocracy he would call Descension Christians, it is because I am the enemy of social- are those who come down from the ism, of anarchism. Plutocracy is the heavenly places into this world of sin worst of regimes for the people. There and sorrow to spend and be spent in is only one as detestable, that is dema- saving others. Their Lord is in goguery-money rule or mob rule, it heaven; and their hearts are in heaven, does not matter which. Plutoc- but they are seeking to fulfil His com- racy is the best ally of social- mand to preach the Gospel to every ism and anarchism. I am in my creature, and He is with them always, way a conservative, and that is the even to the end.

19081 EDITORIALS

This is a quaint but suggestive clas- preaching Christ to Mohammedans sification of professing disciples, and than we are tempted to use in dis- 110t untrue to the facts. We have cussing the same work among Hindus, often said the same thing in a dif- Buddhists, or savages. We do not ferent way: that some disciples get no speak of the Hindu "controversy," or further than the Cross, and pardon; the "conquest of Buddhism," or "atothers learn what the risen Christ tacking the strongholds of Confuciancan do in subduing the power of sin. ism," or "organizing our forces for an Still others realize to some extent advance upon Shintoism." • identification with Him in a heavenly life. But personally we have never I wish to plead for a change in the known any who could so far enter into language we employ in the discussion His life and victory without being of mission work among Mohammedan also touched with His passion for peoples. There can be little doubt that souls and His spirit of sacrifice. It the very language we have used has would be different to find any Ascen- erected unnecessary but none the less sion Christians who do 110t also find formidable barriers between the foltheir heavenly ecstasy in self-denying lowers of Mohammed and the followservice on earth for souls dead in sin. ers of Christ. This form of expres- The missionary spirit is inseparable sion, if applied to Jews, Hindus, or from all the highest and heavenliest Buddhists, would not have created for experience. us the same difficulties that it has done in Moslem lands. CONTACT WITH HEATHENISM It is an historical fact that the fol- A man is largely unconscious of lowers of Mohammed have never, until either the purity or the viciousness of recently, come into close contact with the atmosphere until he passes into simple, pure Christianity. Their early another. And the corresponding fact contact was with the Oriental is true of the moral and spiritual con- churches, from which the spirit of true ditions. Nothing short of actual con- Christianity had largely departed, and tact with Christianity, worthy the was itself a partial reaction from its name, or cannibalism and other forms corrupt practises. of pagan degradation, qualifies one for a clear and judicial estimate. And The militant character of Islam hence the present movement in the made the Eastern Church into a direction of personal investigation of church militant. This conflict was the mission field by fair-minded lay- waged around the Mediterranean Sea, men we hail as one of the most prom- increasing in fury until the tide was ising signs of the times, out of which turned at the walls of Vienna. Thus it would seem only lasting good can for some thousand years the vocabucome. laries of both Moslems and Christians have grown rich with terms of war TO BE WON, NOT CONQUERED and conflict, victory, conquest and de- feat, when speaking of their relations In some unaccountable manner, one to the other. we have come to use many military terms in our language and It is natural, also, to conclude that literature upon the subject of the the great mass of Mohammedans toconversion of the Moslems. It day do not understand that there has may be a relic of the Crusades, or been any marked change during the of the many martial conflicts that have last century in the attitude of Chriswaged between Moslem and Christian tians toward' them and their belief. races from the days of Mohammed Why should they not think that the to the Armenian massacres. However Christian nations are looking only for that may be, we certainly employ a an opportunity to crush them wherever different vocabulary when we speak of they have a national existence, and to compel them by force everywhere to

adopt Christianity. I fear that even bered swamp, and stealthily, one by our martial hymns are wholly misun- one, her fugitives would creep to the derstood by the Turks. Some of our rendezvous. She entrusted her plans modern literature upon the subject to but few of the party, confiding only would tend rather to confirm them in in one or two of the more intelligent such a position than to allay any fears negroes. She knew her path well by they may have had. this time and they followed her un- erring guidance without question. I therefore plead for the conversion She assumed the authority and enof our v~cabularies and verlnl expres- forced the discipline of a military sions when we speak and write upon despot. Islam or in regard to mission work among Mohammedan peoples. Let us At times she was in Canada, at the compel the belief that we are not en- terminus of the "Underground Railtering upon a crusade, or that we de- road;" and she woald go down to the sire to conquer them or their religion, station, as trains arrived on which she or that we propose to wage any kind knew fugitives from slavery to be hidof a controversy with them or with den, and goin,g into freight cars or their beliefs. elsewhere to find them would often see them crouching down in corners We desire, above all things, to bring in mortal fear of recapture. Then her to their attention the beauty of the whole air and tone were heroic- Christ, and to reveal to them the great "What ye cowin' down dar fur? Git heart of a loving God and Father. We up–don't ye know yer free! Ye've wish to exalt before them the gentle- shakin' off de lion's paw! Stand up ness, meekness, and humility of the dar like a man!" Which has often genuine Christian life until they see in reminded us how often sinners who it the true ritual of our faith. If we have been redeemed, failing to realize can properly exalt Christ before the their deliverance, need an encourag- Moslems stript of armor and with His ing word to remind them that they hands outstretched in love, there is no are free and have shaken off the lion's doubt that the Moslem world will be paw. drawn unto Him. THE CHALLENGE OF GOD'S WORD JAMES L. BARTON. Adolph Saphir well remarks: "The HARRIET TUBMAN Scriptures might say to those who per- secute them, 'Many good works have This remarkable colored woman, I done among you: for which of those still living at Auburn, N. Y., came good works do ye persecute me.' first to the notice of the public some- And still the answer of men would what more than fifty years ago, by be: 'For a good work we persecute reason of her persistent efforts to pro- thee not, but because thou, being but mote the freedom of the slave. She a book like other books, makest thywas herself an escaped slave, and hav- self the Book of God, claiming to be ing tasted the misery of bondage and divine.' " the happiness of freedom, devoted herself to freeing others, and shelter- Kant, a philosopher of most subtle ing those who had got free of their analysis, and Hegel the pantheistic bonds. She was so skilful and suc- metaphysician, both have left behind cessful, that at one time a reward of remarkable testimonies. $40,000 was put on her head-dead or alive. Kant wrote to a friend what has not appeared in any of his biographies On some darkly propitious night but was published, some years ago, in there would be breathed about the ne- an Augsburg paper. "You do well gro quarters of a plantation, word in that you base your peace and piety that she had come to lead them forth. on the Gospels, for, in the Gospels, At midnight she would stand waiting and in the Gospels alone, is the source in the depths of woodland or tim-

I 90S] EDITORIALS 54 I

of deep spiritual truths, after reason Robert Louis Stevenson, who knew Samoa quite as well as Andrew D. White mh. asvamm.e,.a'sured out its whole territory wrote from Apia: "I have become. a ter~ . Hegel, when on his death-bed, like rible missionaryite of late days. . . . I had conceived a great prejudice against Walter Scott, would have no book but missions in the South Seas, but no sooner the Bible read to him; and he emphatically declared that, if God were came there than that prejudice was at to prolong his life, he would make this first reduced, then at last annihilated. book his study, for he found in it Those who deblaterate against missions what mere reason could not discover. have only one thing to do, to come and His favorite hymn, during those dying see them on the spot." days, was the German hymn of which the bearing is, "Jeslls, draw me en- But all those who see Christian mistirely unto Thyself." si<;ms on the spot. have not the open- mmdedness of Stevenson. Dr. White des~ribe~ his visit to the Presbyterian statIOns m Egypt and Syria. Not a word of commendation do they get, only some querulous comment on the defective and ANDREW D. WHITE AND SAMOAN backward theology of some of the work- MISSIONS e:s. quite in contrast is the estimate given In a recent Prussian year-book. A correspondent calls attention to The writer is so astonished at the in- the misstatements of Andrew D. fluence which the missionaries at Beirut White writing in his autobiography have won, that he is all admiration at their concerning the Samoan trouble when educational and industrial triumphs.

Knowing President Wh·ite's opinions, he was minister to Germany. Dr. one can readtly understand how he should White says: "Really at the bottom of undervalue the purely religious work of it all were the missionaries-French Roman Catholics on one side, and missions. But one might have expected a word of just praise such as the German publicist gives.

English vVesleyans on the other, desir- THE CRIME OF APATHY ing to save the souls of the natives, no matter at what sacrifice of their The "Montana," a large mail bodies." He then declares that the steamer, March I3, 1880, was wrecked missionaries "induce the natives to call in a dead calm and dense mist on the themselves Protestants," etc. Our cor- rocky coast of Anglesea, within five miles of Holyhead; her signals of disrespondent continues: tress were heard distinctly there, and the coast-guard and harbor-master ac- He rubs his hands in glee over the tually discust the question whether statement that no missionary has eyer converted a Mohammedan. Yet in the last few years more than 7,000 Moslems assistance should be sent, the result behave united with the churches of the ing a determination to do nothing ·on Rhenish Society in Sumatra. As to the flimsy pretext that they were not Samoa-in spite of the fact that, as United States Minister, he had in charge all the sure whence the sound came! What business of the Samoan affair-he never does God think of Christians who hear learned that there are no Methodists at the pathetic cry of millions for the all in the islands, the missions being in bread of life, and know how body and charge of the Congregationalists of the soul are being wrecked on the ro~ks of idolatry, superstition and debasing London Missionary Society. . . . sensuality, and apathetically leave them Protestant missionaries are not eager to their fate!

to save souls without regard to the sacrifice of life. As to their inducing the na- tives to call themselves Christians, the October number of the MISSIONARY RE- THE CHURCH AND ITS MISSION VIEW is a sufficient refutation. These Samoan Christians have 235 churches In the Prussian empire every man with a church population of 25,500. They is a soldier, and so, when the order give $25,000 yearly for religious work. goes forth, the army may be mobilized They support 65 missionaries in other South Sea groups 'and in New Guinea. in a day. The Church needs to be The character of these Samoan mission- educated into the full realization of aries is most highly commended by the the fact that its one great mission is Governor of British New Guinea, Sir William Magregor. service. There is disproportionate em-

phasis laid on receiving and conse- larger than ever. Are not many quent lack of it on imparting. In or- churches dying of dry~rot? How can der to understand this mission of God be expected to bless any congre- service we must think of the Church gation where there is little or no sys- as both a rallying and a radiating tematic and self-denying work to point. Weare to go there to be fed, reach outsiders?

and go from there to feed. Generally HEATHEN COSMOGONIES the morning service may be made especially a feeding time for Christian Those who decry the Christian workers, when the effort is to bring religion or ridicule the Bible as an unout the substance of the word-the scientific book would do well to conpromises, ways of serving, motives of sider the arguments of the late Printrue work for God, preparation of cipal Dawson, by which he maintained prayer, etc.-whatever helps to qualify that, without being in any proper disciples for holy living and unselfish sense a scientific treatise, when it serving. Then any pastor should be glad to have Christian workers go out touches incidentally upon scientific afterward to preach and teach his sermon and God's Gospel everywhere, amnadttesr~smetthiemrees is a singular tofitnfaecsts~ quite willing to have their places empty a forecast, as at the second service, that they may go and hold evangelistic meetings, cottage not discovered for many centuries meetings, prayer services, etc., where they may get at non-church goers. We afterward. do not believe in Christians feeding without working. "If any man will For example, Herbert Spencer. says not work, neither shall he eat." Un- that the universe is the joint product of five factors: "time, space, matter, force, and motion." And in his "Con- fEct of Truth" Mr. Capron wonders whether Mr. Spencer ever read the opening verses of Genesis: selfish activity prevents spiritual dys- In the beginning (time) God created pepsia. It is the exercise needful to the Heavens (space) and the earth (mat- ter), and the Spirit of God (force) carry off the food into normal chan- moved upon the face of the waters (mo- nels and assimilate it to our consti- tion).

tutional wants. It is hard to under- Writers like Muller have given us stand how any minister can be jealous translations of the Indian cosmogony of his workers, going out to carry the of which the following is a versifica- Gospel, and leaving an empty place tion which does fair justice to the half a day for some one else to fill original: who needs the Gospel far more. One church has a band of young men who, Behold Creation's mystery! after morning service, go to gather in .A thousand million cycles fled, and teach poor neglected children in the afternoon; then hold a yoke-fel- SlIlce, somehow, earth began to be. lows' prayer-meeting and take supper 'Twas made one broad, flat, plain of land Whereon high hills and mountains rise: And story upon story stand.

together; and then, for an hour, walk Twelve elephants. with tails turned out And trunks which, to one center point: the streets, and personally invite to service all whom they find; and, at The mass uphold-their backs are stout.

eight o'clock, go to their meeting hall, Their feet rest on a tortoise-shell or tent, and in their way preach, as So big it spans from pole to pole; laymen, and hold after-meetings for Who made It?-Iet the sages tell!

inquiry. Strange to say, tho it might Beneath the tortoise, in repose, be supposed such policy would help to A serp.ent huge his body coils; empty the mother church, it was never What holds the serpent?-no one knows.

before so full. This activity infuses And when these elephants do shake vitality into all the church enterprises, Their giant bodies to and fro; and even the evening congregation is That makes -the solid earth to quake.

MISSIONARY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA using cO,cai~e, alpha or beta cocaine, or The Isle. Shall Wait for His Law any d,;nyatlve ,0r preparation of such drugs, IS forbidden; and "it shall be Not only is the unevaQgelized world, unlawful for any person to hold 01' to have so . recently, so completely, closed 111 ~IS posse~slOn or under his control or agamst the Gospel, now well-nigh sU?Ject to hiS disposition any opium, cowholly wide open to receive the Word c~me! alpha or beta cocaine, or any deof Life, but large sections have nvatlve preparation of such drugs or substances."

reached the advanced stage of self- The Neuen-Dettelsau Missionary Society in support. Thus, Australia, New Zea- New Guinea land, Tasmania, Hawaii, the Fiji Islands and many other Pacific groups Kaiser Wilhelm's Land the name are now Christian countries. Missions given to the northeastern part of the In such lands are now home missions, large island of New Guinea, is a Gerconducted by the natives. man possession and is occupied (since 1886) by two German missionary so- Opium in the Philippine, cieties-the Rhenish and the Neuen- On March 1 the importation of Dettelsau. ,The former, after twenty opium into the Philippine Islands be- years of faIthful labors, during which came illegal, under the law passed by nineteen missionary workers became Congress last fall. Filipinos can no ".ictims of the murderous climate, bap- tIzed the first, twenty Papuans in longer procure the drug, unless clandestinely, and 20,000 natives have Jun~, 1906, Since that time, by the practically given up the habit. Chi- speCial blessing of God, larger numnese may still continue to use opium, bers of these native heathen have pro- fest Christ. but they must secure a license to do The work of the Neuen-Dettelsau so. This restriction obtained under the old law as well, but the new law Society, established in another part of is much more stringent, the fee in- the island, among different people, and under different circumstances, has creasing each month, while the amount been far more encouraging than that that may be bought decreases monthly. As compared with the old regime, of the Rhenish Society. In 1899 the there has been a falling off in the first heathen Papuans were baptized, and on December I, 1907, the missionnumber of Chinese licensed opium aries of this society reported I,IOO nausers from 5,500 to 400, and the number diminishes constantly. Public tive Christians and 403 heathen under instruction. The number of the stasentiment supports the law, even the tions was la, and 20 missionaries were Chinese being favorable. The Chinese engaged.in the work. Chamber of Commerce, the Roman Catholic clergy, the Evangelical Un- Of the Tami Islands, one of these !on, and ~ecretary Taft have all helped stations, it was said, "Soon they will In secunng the reform. The law be Christianized," and mighty progitself, it is said, was drafted by a ress encouraged the messenger of Presbyterian layman in the islands, Christ in every station of the Neuenand reads as follows: Dettelsau Society upon New Guinea.

, It shall l?e, unlawful for any person In the last number of its monthly m the Phlhppme Islands to ionthhaelre~ organ, the Neuen-Dettelsau Society smoke, chew, swallow, inject, or published an urgent appeal, the first wise use or permit to be used in or on one in the twenty-two years of its ex- his body any opium except for medicinal istence of the society, asking the loan of $37,500 to purchase a plantation on pu~poses':' an? the "possession of any which their Christians can find em- opap~IUapmherpniaplei,a mstrument, apparatus or for using or smoking opIUm, 01 any hypodermic syringe for ployment.

Politics in the New Hebrides willingly lay down their own lives for the sake of Christ and His cause. The New Hebrides are at present passing through a very critical period, What has the Word of God done going from independence to the joint for these people? It has freed them control of Great Britain and France. from the slavery of their superstitions, and struck the weapons out of their There are serious defects in the con- hands, putting an end to bloodshed vention, among which is the failure to and making life and property on those agree upon a common system of law islands as safe as anywhere in the as between French and natives and world. No woman there can now be British and natives. The dual system purchased, or be married against her of law which will be in force under will. No man now may have more the convention leaves room for end- than one wife; and no man can ill-treat less friction between all the parties his wife without being immediately concerned. called to account for it -literally, "brought to book" for it, the book be- Some of the other clcfects may be ing the New Testament. remedied as they become pressing under the actual working of the conven- It is not by means of arguments tion. On the whole, under wise ad- against their superstitions, or by deministration, the new regime in the nunciations of their evil practises, that New Hebrides has great possibilities, the Gospel prevails among these peoand may be a decided improvement on ple. It is. b7 the simple teaching of the past chaos. Meanwhile mission- the glad hdmgs of God's redeeming aries and traders alike will unite to love to us through Christ, as set forth give it a fair and sympathetic trial. in the New Testament. The government will find, as it always has done, that the missionaries will Chinese Immigr~tion in H~waii render every assistance in their power. A remarkable public meeting was The spiritual outlook in the group held by the Chinese of Honolulu in is much brighter than the political. April to discuss the subject of the im- The missionaries all feel that the work perative need of a limited number of is forging ahead, and that the islands Chinese laborers to prevent Hawaii's are being slowly but surely won for important rice industry from great Christ. loss and possible failure, and it re- ceived careful attention. The Chinese Christiuity in the New Hebrides United Societies' Hall was filled to overflowing. Those present manifested The Rev. Dr. Macdonald, of the great interest and enthusiasm, and yet New Hebrides Mission, gives a stri- considered the question in a dignified king statement in The Bible in the and fair-minded spirit.

rvorld, describing what the Bible has Rev. E. W. Thwing, who has studied the Chinese question for over done for the people in the New He- twenty years, made the principal adbrides. When he first settled in these dress in Chinese, and the Chinese conislands about thirty-six years ago, the sul, Mr. Tseng Hai, told the Chinese people were cannibals of the most de- that they should all work together for graded type. They were exceedingly this important end. polite in their intercourse with one another, for the reason that to behave The following resolutions were otherwise was to risk their lives. Al- passed unanimously and with much tho they gave a very hostile reception enthusiasm, the Chinese consul promto Europeans, whom they regarded as ising also to send them to the Chinese enemies, yet now it would be hard to ambassador at Washington. find more affectionate people. At first they were ready eriough to deprive the I. Resolved, That we, the Chinese of missionaries of life, now they would Hawaii, begin a campaign of informa-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion, to furnish the people of the U!1ited whom the responsibilities so heavily States with real facts as to the Chmese rested, gave us a glad welcome.

of Hawaii. We have now among the Japanese 2. Resolved, That the important rice industry, begun and fostered by Chin~se ten stations with six well-organized toil in these Islands, deserves consId- churches and property valued at $20,- eration and support from the Congress 000. During the year our most con- of the United States. spicuous gain was the erection of an eff3~rtRetosolsveeedu'reTha at we use every honest additional building to our church limite d number of Chi- nese laborers, and their families, for the premises in Lahaina, Maui, in order to needful work in Hawaii that they alone enlarge our day-school and organize can do. a Young People's Society with a read- 4. Resolved, That we believe the agri- cultural and commercial interests of Ha- ing-room and gymnasium.

waii would be advanced by admitting Our work among the Koreans is the Chinese under wise restrictions as all our own. By a very pleasant fra- to numbers, and also with restrictions as ternal arrangement with the Hawaiian to the use of opium.

This friendly campaign of informa- Board, representing the Congregation, undertaken by the Chinese, meets with the approval of the best and tional Church, this part of the mission wisest men of Hawaii. When the real conditions of the Chinese in these field is left to us, while we willingly islands are well understood by the people of the United States, it :viIl ~ot desist from any work among the Chibe difficult to secure some modIficatIOn of the present exclusion laws. nese. Of all the immigrants arriving in Hawaii, the Korean is religiously the most susceptible and morally the most needy.

We have now upward of thirty-eight or forty stations among the Koreans Work for Asiatics in Hawaii in Hawaii, with fifteen well-or- Rev. John W. Wadman writes 111 ganized churches in part self-supportthe Japan Evangelist: ing and increasing all the while as cen- For a score of years or more the Methodist Church has felt a deep in- ters of evangelistic force and influence. terest in the welfare of the people dwelling in Hawaii, and on more than Revivals have taken place in all these one occasion delegates have been sent from the California Conference to in- churches and some very remarkable vestigate the needs and opportunities. It was not, however, until' the more conversions to God. . recent development of the vast sugar industry, necessitating the incoming Two or three companies of Filipinos and employment of numerous and varied nationalities, that we were prov- have reached Hawaii as labor recruits idently led to open up a mission and establish ourselves as a church among for the plantations, and among them other Christian forces in Hawaii. Not that we were guilty of obtruding there is an earnest, devoted 10c<1. where we were not needed and where other churches were quite competent preacher of OLlr church who has un·· to meet the exigencies, but because the work among such a heterogeneous dertaken the long journey in order to mass of humanity, including 60,000 Japanese, 20,000 Chinese, 15,000 Por- help his fellow-countrymen as an intertuguese, 6,000 Koreans, besides Porto Ricans and others, was so arduous and preter, and at the same time to lead the burden so heavy that our Congregational friends and coworkers, upon them out of the darkness of religious superstition into the bright light of the Christian faith.

Hiram Bin.gham's ~a.t Work Some assert, and perhaps believe, that there is no such thing as disin- terested benevolence. But the history of the world contains ~ery many proofs of the contrary. There is a case of recent occurrence that ought to settle the matter for all time to come. Fifty-five years ago Hiram Bingham graduated at Yale. He was

born in Honolulu, and his parents AMERICA were among the missionaries who changed a nation of cannibals into de- What America. Needs cent Christian people in an incredibly short time. The son sought a field What America needs more than railwhere he could follow the example ,~ay extension, amI. Western irrigaof his illustrious father. 11on, and a low tanff, and a bigger wheat crop, and a merchant marine, Five thousand miles southwest of and a new navy is a revival of San Francisco lie the Gilbert Islands. piety, the kind mother and father used This man and his young wife went to ~lave-piety that counted it good there in 1857, and settled down to see busllless to stop for daily family what could be done for them. The pr.ayers before breakfast, right in the dwellers in Apaing, the island they se- mldclle of the harvest; that quit work lected, were 30,000 in number, says a half-hour earlier Thursday night so the Cincinnati Enquirer, and were a as to get the chores done and go to sullen, cruel, and treacherous lot, fond prayer-meeting; that borrowed money of war and also of eating their pris- to pay the preacher's salary and prayed oners. fervently in secret for the salvation of the rich man who looked with scorn Mr. Bingham first reduced their on such unbusinesslike behavior. gibberish to a tangible and written That's what we need now to clean this form, and then gradually taught them country of ·the filth of graft, and of in that language, and by daily exam- greed, petty and big; of worship of ple, the ways of civilization and relig- fine houses, and big lands, and high JOn. He and his wife wrote various office, and grand social functions. books for their use and instruction What is this thing which we are worincluding a complete dictionary, and shiping but a vain repetition of what won their love and confidence. decayed nations fell down and wor- shiped just before their light went out? More than this, many of them be- Read the history of Rome in decay and came teachers and missionaries them- you'll find luxury there that could lay selves to their people, and nearly all a big dollar over our little doughnut the inhabitants of that large island be- that looks so large to us. Great wealth came and are completely and radically never made a nation substantial or changed. All their heathenish customs honorable. There is nothing on earth and beliefs are Rone, and thev are as that looks good that is so dangerous happy and contented a race ~ as they for a man ora nation to handle as formerly were wretched and useless. quick, easy, big money. If you do re- sist its deadly influence the chances are Recently they celebrated the semi- that it will get your son. It takes centennial of their reformation, and greater and finer heroism to dare to be among other interesting events they poor in America than to charge an prepared and sent to Mr. Bingham a earthquake in Manchuria. – Wall touching and affecting tribute of their Street] ollnwl. appreciation of the man who had rescued them out of a sense of duty An Unordained Ministry alone. His long residence in that unhealthful climate had broken him The Col1gregalionaiist calls attendown, so that he was compelled to tion to the fact that in the three return to Honolulu, where he still classes of the International Y. M. lives in tile happy consciousness of C. A. Training School at Springfield, having well served his Master and his Mass., are to be found 113 students, fellow men, but without earthly reward and besides the I I members of its or the expectation of it. Here is an teaching faculty there are several other instance of undoubted self-sacrifice instructors. Its students come from and devotion to duty without hope of 18 States of the Union, 6 Canadian reward. Such men deserve recognition and remembrance.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

provinces, and 7 other foreign coun- nounced that Mrs. Russell Sage had tries. Of those who end their student offered $500,000 on condition that an career with the close of the school equal amount in addition was secured year, June 12, one each is under en- from subscriptions during the year. gagement to go as secretaries or phys- The issues from the press reached ical directors of training departments 1,896,916 last year, and 82,317,298 of Y. M. C. A.'s in Tokyo, Japan, since the organization in 18r6. Brisbane, Australia, Wellington, New Zealand, Birmingham, England, and A Colporteur for Italian Immigrants St. Petersburg. In N ew York City, 53 who have gone from this school are The American Bible Society is caremployed at good salaries in the work rying on colporteur work among our for which they have been trained. population of Italian birth, especially Others are in 132 cities of North 111 the Northwest; of whom Chicago America and in 1I foreign countries. has 75,000, Cleveland 20,000, Detroit During the twelve years of President 15,000, etc. In this work five men Doggett's administration the attend- and women are employed. Eugene De ance at the school has more than Luca is one of the number, who was doubled, yet it is announced that dur- educated in Italy for the priesthood, ing the present year more than 400 but, becoming dissatisfied with the reapplications have been received for ligious teaching of his Church, aban-. competent persons to take positions as doned his intention of becoming a secretaries of Y. M. C. A.'s and phys- priest, and almost lost faith in all reical directors. ligion. He came to America to pre- pare himself for a business career. The New International Y. M. C. A. While living in Pittsburg he attended oue of the Italian Protestant churches. Building He was converted, and, like Paul, when he saw a true vision of Christ, The formal opening of the new asked what he could do to bring the building of the International Com- story of Jesus and his salvation to his mittee, 124 East Twenty-eighth street, own people. He saw that the greatest New York, was marked by important need of the Italians was to have the events. opportunity to read the Bible them- selves. He offered himself to the On Saturday afternoon, May 30th, Northwestern Agency as a Bible colat 4 :30 o'clock, the bust of Sir George porteur and was at once engaged. His Villiams, presented by his sons, was fine education and unusual natural unveiled. It is the work of the lead- abilities have made it possible for him ing British sculptor, Mr. Frampton, to do a very successful work. God and rests upon a pedestal of British has greatly blest him in his efforts oak from the king-post of the roof of among his own people. He gives Exeter Hall. promise of still greater work in the future. The first three months of his The building is a model for con- work was spent in Chicago, where he struction and equipment. It contains sold many bibles and testaments, and administration rooms for the Interna- was the means of leading many of his· tional Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., people to Christ. the World's Student Christian J7ederation, the Student Volunteers, Army and Navy Departments, etc.

The Bible Society Advancing The View of a Secular Paper At its recent ninety-second annual The New York Times has this to meeting the American Bible Society say about the recent great meeting in reported that its invested funds Carnegie Hall reported on another amounted to $732,63 I, besides some page: $225,000 not yet available, or upon which annuities are paid. It was an- It is not without significance that on successive days two statesmen so emi- nent as Mr. Taft and Mr. Bryce should

be discussing the work of missionaries in taking the position of teacher of the- non-Christian lands in the same spirit, ology in Rochester Theological Sem- and that spirit favorable to the mission- inary, while the regular incumbent, aries and severely critical of the classes President Strong, enters upon a year's among whom the missionaries are most leave of absence. It is safe to say often decried. Both these gentlemen, it that the students in that institution will must be remembered, have in the course suffer no harm at any point, will be of their work in public life had to deal highly edified instead, and will be cer- with the countries to which missions are tain to be brought into close contact sent, and to deal with them in a respon- with the Gospel on the practical side. sible manner. Mr. Bryce has been a member of the British Parliament and How the Negroes are RUing of the British Government. He has also been extensively a traveler, and he has Writing about " Negro Homes" in been a careful student of the affairs of the May CellturJ', Booker T. Wash- the British Oriental possessions and de- ington says: pendencies. Mr. Taft has had to con- cern himself with the Philippines and Starting at the close of the war with their varied tribes of natives, some Mo- almost nothing in the way of property, hammedan, some pagan, and some Chris- and with no traditions and with little tian, and has had to study the general training to fit them for freedom, negro Oriental question. Both agree that the farmers alone had acquired by 1890 missionaries have, as a class, been faith- nearly as much land as is contained in fnl, pure, disinterested, and truly benev- the European states of Holland and olent. Belgium combined. Meanwhile there has been a marked improvement in the Tribute of the Chinese Minister character of the negro farmer's home. The old, one-roomed log cabins are Wu Ting Fang recently spoke as slowly but steadily disappearing. Year follows before a large audience: by year the number of neat and com- fortable farmers' cottages has increased. "The mere mentioning of this sub- From my home in Tuskegee I can drive ject-'The Awakening of China'-is in some directions for a distance of five sufficient to make my countrymen or six miles and not see a single onethrill with pleasure and flush with roomed cabin tho I can see thousands of pride. There ~re many forces, some acres of land that are owned by our peo~ of which have been working quietly, pIe. A few miles northwest of Tuskegee but none the less effectively, for years, Institute, in a district that used to be to which this awakening may be known as the "Big Hungry," the ascribed, but want of time does not Southern Improvement Association has permit me to mention more than a settled something like So negro families, few nor to dwell on them at great for whom they have built neat and atlength. First and foremost is the tractive little cottages. During the first spread of education, and by that I six years nearly all of these settlers have mean the diffusion of general knowl- paid for their houses and land from the edge-knowledge of men and of af- earnings of their farms. fairs of the world. Nor must I omit to mention the services of the mission- A New Departure in Missions ary body, particularly the American branch of it, whose indefatigable ef- Mr. Cameron Johnson, of Japan, forts in the establishment of educa- writes of the Laymen's Movement in tional institutions and in the diffusion the Presbyterian Church (South), of literature of general knowledge which has just carried to a successful formed part of the leaven which has conclusion 'a rather novel effort in misleavened the whole empire of China." sIons: A Missionary Secretary to Teach Theology "Taking hold of the idea of the usual May Music Festival, it has sub- Dr. Mabie, after eighteen years of stituted the word Missions for Mudevoted and most arduous service as sic, and on May 10-13 held in the secretary of the Baptist Missionary Metropolitan city of Atlanta, Ga., a Society in Boston, takes a "vacation," great May Festival of Missions, in a year of "rest," in novel fashion, by which the dozen Presbyterian churches in the city united.

J(}08] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"A missionary fr0111 the field, or a ciety, the Ladies' Guild, and the representative of the Laymen's Move- Brotherhood; and these eight formed ment, was placed in each Sabbath- an evangelistic committee that reschool and in each pulpit both morning viewed the church roll and assigned and evening. On the first Sabbath to every member one hour, each day, there was a great mass-meeting for during the month, definite personal men in the afternoon, when clarion work, instead of spending that hour calls were presented in ten-minute at a public revival service. As a retalks by missionaries on furlough from sult, a real revival came to that Africa, Brazil, China, Japan, and church; the interest and zeal of the Korea. These calls were answered by members were quickened, and many the chairman of the Laymen's Move- new members were received. All the ment, telling what the men of the regular services during the period Church are doing to meet the measure were permeated with evangelistic ferof their responsibility. vor and a quiet, effective work of grace was witnessed. "Then came three days of missions with two sessions a day, afternoon and EUROPE evening. The first afternoon was devoted to women and missiol1s. A Bible for the Blind "The next afternoon was given up The Bible in the WorM announces to the Little Folks and Missions, when that: "A new edition of the English the auditorium was packed with the Bible, Authorized Version, in Braille children from all the churches and type is in preparation. St. Matthew's they listened, enraptured, to a number Gospel is ready, and other portions of. m.issio~ary tales told by some of the will be issued successively until the mlSSlonanes. whole Bible has been completed. The volumes will be produced in the same "The third afternoon was given up style of paper, printing, binding, as to a Round Table Conference and Quiz, formerly; but, in order to encourage when written questions, previously the circulation of the Scriptures prepared by those interested, were among the blind, the committee has handed in, and were answered by those decided to issue these volumes at a missionaries best able to do it. This uniform price of IS. per copy, net, inwas a most profitable meeting. stead of, as hitherto, at prices varying from 2S. 6d. to 3s. 6d. To produce "Every night the auditorium was each volume will cost the societv more packed beyond its capacity to see than double the price charged -for it. Travel and Picture Talks. Owing to the pressure of work in pre- paring Braille books in other lan- "Each morning a Quiet Hour was guages for the mission field, it will observed for particular prayer in the take some time to complete the whole pastor's study, and even as we prayed Bible; until, however, anv volume of the blessing came. It is the hope that the old edition can be rephced, it will each of the three principal churches still be supplied but at the reduced here will reach the $10,000 mark each price of IS. per copy." for missions. One of them, with 700 members, is now giving a per capita The English Baptist Missionary Society rate of over $11.00, or $8,000 for the past year." This oldest of missionary bodies, whose first missionary was William Revival Substitutes Carey, at the end of II6 years reports the largest receipts ever gathered, A Kansas church has been trying amounting to $437,510. Its missionwhat is called "an Evangelistic Insti- aries number 293, including wives and tute and department rally." The ses- unmarried women, and its native helpsion selected three members from the ers 530. The number of church-mem- Sabbath-school, and one, each, from the prayer-meeting, Christian Endeavor Society, Women's Missionary So-

bers abroad is 20,0I8 (and about as the standard set by the Chinese." But many more in Jamaica, a field now surely it was ours to lead and not to independent and self-sustaining). follow. For all that, the end has now been gained, and for this we are de- The Status of the Church Missionary voutly thankful.-London Christian. Society British Brotherhoods to Enter Paris At the recent annual meeting these interesting figures were given: Saye the London Christian: An interesting forward movement on The 545 stations of the society in real missionary lines is shortly to be different lands are staffed by 421 undertaken by the Federation 9f the clergymen and 154 laymen, with whom English Brotherhoods. In August, it labor the wives of 382 of these work- is hoped that some four or five huners and 434 single women, a total of dred Christian men from the various 1,391 Europeans busy in the service of "Men's Owns" in London and the the Lord. To these are to be added provinces will cross to Paris with a 390 native clergymen and 7,669 view of establishing "Men's Owns" in native teachers. The native communi- that city. The state of the workingcants number 96,960 and the adher- men of Paris, both moral and spiritual, ents (including catechumens), 344,- is deplorable. Only those who have 760. There are 2,441 schools in intimate knowledge of Paris can really operation, with 144,933 pupils. In con- understand to what extent atheism has nection with the medical work 2,884 seized the minds of working men. beds are in use, in which 25,902 in- They have completely revolted from patients were treated last year, while Roman Catholicism, while it is unhap- 1,067,712 visits were paid to out-pa- pily the fact that Protestantism has tients. During the year 18 native failed to capture them. Excellent Christians were ordained. work is done by the McAll Mission and other evangelical societies, but the The income amounted to $1,883,520. great masses of Parisian workmen re- main untouched. The Opium Traffic The Paris Society Free from Debt All who have been engaged in the battle against the opium traffic will It is a great source of encouragerejoice at the action of the govern- ment to notice the manner in which ment in accepting the motion of Mr. the Protestants of France-tho a Johnson regarding the opium dens in feeble folk in point of numbers-rise our crown colonies and the trade in to an occasion when the issue affects opium generally. This battle has been foreign mission work. As the finanfought for many weary years, and at cial year of the Paris Society of Evanlength victory is in sight. Sir Edward gelical Missions approached, so also Grey admitted that the persistent and did a deficit of I 17,000· francs-a truly strenuous expression of opinion on the alarming embarrassment. Now, it is matter in the House of Commons has a joy to announce that the entire dehad real effect. The unequivocal ficit has been extinguished, so that the speech of the under-secretary for the society is free, with the opening of colonies was most hopeful, and there its new financial year, to push its is no doubt that the government, hav- operations without the hindrance of a ing put its hand to the plow, will not crippling debt. turn back. The Hongkong and Ceylon opium dens are to be closed forth- Baptists Increasing in Europe with, while an end will shortly be put to the whole traffic. The most hu- The Baptists in Europe are making miliating sentence in the speech of the every preparation for the European under-secretary was that in which he Congress at Berlin, which meets at spoke of his country "keeping up to the end of August, in connection with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 55

the Baptist World Alliance. It is only are two Chinese out-stations-the one within the last half-century that Bap- at Djin-dov, with 8,000 Chinese in- tists have been at work on the Con- habitants; the other at Dalni, where 8,000 Japanese and 5,000 Chinese are tinent. The pioneer was J. G. Oncken, gathered. The preaching of the Gos- pel at both places is well attended (at a German, whose work rapidly spread, Djin-dov twice every day), tho mainly until Baptist communities can be by mcn of the lower classes. Medical found in Germany, Hungary, Russia, missionary work has been commenced and the Scandinavian countries. The in Andung, on the Yalu river, and growth since has been remarkable. proves most helpful in reaching the There are over 38,000 members in masses of heathen. In Kvan-Ijaen a Germany; over 24,000 in Russia; over new chapel has been built and opened 48,000 in Sweden; 16.000 in Hungary, upon the very place where stood the and a like number scattered through old chapel, which was burned by the other countries. At the close of 1907, Boxers. there were 144A61 church-members and 110,524 in the Sunday-schools. Gossner Missionary Society There is a newly formed Russianspeaking union, comprising nearly At the close of the seventy-second 100,000 members, and living largely in year of its blest existence, the Gossner Southern Russia. Missionary Society is able to report an increasingly prosperous work among Danish Missionary Society the heathen Kols .in Chota N agpur and in the northern part of India and a The Christians 'of little Denmark small increase of contributions during have shown a remarkable missionary 1907, the total of the contributions bezeal ever since its king sent out the ing $92,529. In spite of this small first German missionaries to India increase the year closed with a deficit, more than two hundred years ago. and the society now has a debt of more The largest missionary society sup- than $31,000, which has been incurred ported by this zeal is the Danish Mis- during the last fifteen years. sionary Society, which was founded in 1821 and is carrying on most pros- Change of Name of a Great Society perous work in India and in China (Manchuria). In India, 19 European The greatest and oldest of all Gerand 73 native missionary laborers are man missionary societies was founded employed upon 8 stations, while in in 1824 under the name of "Society Manchuria IS European and 5 native for Promoting Evangelical Missions missionary laborers proclaim the Gos- Among the Heathen," and was compel from 5 centers. In both fields the monly known as Berlin 1. It has educational work proves of great help now asked and received the legal perto the spread of the Gospel, and the mission to call itself simply "Berlin Danish missionaries in India do not Missionary Society." We consider the hesitate to declare that the missionary simplification of the old, complicated schools open the way for the ambas- name a most desirable thing, and we sador of Christ better than any other hope that other German and British human agency. societies will simplify their lengthy names in a similar manner. From Manchuria the Danish missionaries report that the Russo-Japa- Herm…nnsburg Missionary SOciety nese War, tho it interrupted the work for a season, has been helpful to it. German Christians have been cele- Port Arthur, reopened in 1906, has brating, on May 5, the hundredth become the chief station, where the birthday of Ludwig Harms, who, work is much aided by the kind and under God, became the founder of the courteous attitude of the Japanese Hermannsburg Missionary Society officials. Connected with Port Arthur fifty-nine years ago. The blessing of God has rested upon the work of the

missionaries of that society, so that it beds, sheets and dishes as fast as patients is to-day of greatest importance in come. As we must boil all the dishes used South Africa and in India. The sta- at each meal, granite ware would be best. tistics concerning the work in India The house is ideal, has 14 large and small during I907 have just been published, rooms. Extending from this two wings and from them we quote the follow- are to be built-one for women, the other ing figures. There are now 10 stations for men. From Washington came $2,800 and 37 out-stations of the Hermanns- and $2,000 from Newark. If all goes well burg Society in India, upon which I3 we will have money enough to start, but ordained, I unordained, and 2 female for a while must ask for aid. Once well European missionaries are employed. begun, I am sure that the pay patients These are assisted by I59 native labor- department will support itself. The reers (2 pastors and 2 women). The ceipts at the Asfuriyeh were iI,200 last communicants number now 2,680; 84 year from the patients. heathen were baptized in 1907, am} 47 remained under Christian instruction, We greatly need this sanatorium. A preparatory to baptism, at the close of the year. The 10 missionary schools young man from Jun has been sleepwere attended by 1,474 pupils (1,182 boys, 292 girls), more than half of ing in a zurzalakt tree for shelter. whom were heathen. When the storm came up just before ASIA Christmas be came down and begged A Y. M. C. A. at Bardezag for shelter, but his mother refused to An interesting experiment is prov- open the door. She also refuses to ing successful at Bardezag, fifty miles southeast of Constantinople. One year feed or care for her son. Imagine ago a village Young Men's Christian your feelings if you were in like cir- Association was organized under the presidency of Dr. Chambers, the· resi- cumstances. I have never begged for dent missionary. More than 100 of money, but in this I am going to pray its members are Gregorians; 10 or 12 are Protestants. A reading-room and work and plead with all my has been sustained during the year. The Gregorians and Protestants have might. The house we are buying on separate religious meetings on Sun- the knoll between Bhamdun and days, but once in two months hold a union prayer-meeting. The expenses Brumman:l for a summer camp has of the year, amounting to $200, were met with practically no deficit. The twenty-one rooms. We hope that vitality of this undertaking is shown by its success in overcoming vigorous Nicola Maaluf, a remarkable student opposition. from the Zahleh field who was in Work for Consumptives in Syria Sidon School, and graduated last spring from the medical department pr. Mary Pierson Eddy, whose no- of the college, will. go into this work. ble, efficient work near Beirut has been the means of saving many lives Indian Christian Missionaries at Work and bringing many into touch with the Gospel, writes to Mrs. George Wood, An English missionary writes as folformerly of Sidon that the tuberculosis sanatorium, for which she has been lows concerning the first station praying and working, has now been opened by the Indian Missionary Soopened. Dr. Eddy says: cietv, which is located in the Nizam's We are to begin simply and only buy don;inions : There are 8 workers-J married men with their wives and children, and 2 young men, who, having only lately ar- rived, are still learning Telugu, for as they come from the Tamil country they need, of course, to learn Telugu just as we have to. They are under the di- rection of a committee of Indian Chris- tians, and are supported by the Chris- tians of the Tinnevelly church, quite independently of any European or other outside help. The Tinnevelly church also provides the mDney needed for their boarding- and day-schools and for evan- gelistic work in the villages.

It is less than two years since the first married couple, the Rev. S. Pakian- adhan and his wife, began work, and already 21 adult and 23 infant baptisms

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have taken place, and a number of can- When he visited Alvertope, a Chrisdidates are now preparing for baptism. tian station, in 1903, he was struck Evangelistic work is going on in six vil- with the mode of Christian worship, lages, and there are 6 boarders and near- and it gave him a good impression ly 40 day pupils in the schooL More time than is usual, even in mission schools, is which was too strong to be shaken off. devoted to Bible~teaching. I have no~ On his return to his native village and to the goddess, the impression became where heard more correct and intelligent answers to questions on the Bible, and certainly I have never heard such hearty stronger. He bought a New Testahymn-singing as with the Dornakal school children, most of whom have only ment and read it, and when I went to been at school a few months. the place for the purpose of preaching the Gospel to the Hindus he came fcir~ Not Hindu. but Indian ward to answer the queries of a Well does the Indian Witness say: heathen disputant. I asked him after "We feel that we ought to call the my work was over who he was, and attention of several American jour- he said that he was a child of Christ. nals to a wrong use on their part of He further requested me that he the word Hindu as applied to inhabi- should be admitted into the Church by tants of India, when they mean In- baptism. He was one of the candidians. A Hindu is a believer in a dates for confirmation held last Decertain religious system, just as is a cember by the Bishop of Madras."

Mohammedan or a Buddhist or a A Polyglot New-Year's Service Christian. The mistake of Christopher At the opening of the New Year's Columbus in supposing he had got to Union Service of the Kemendine, India when he had only run up against Insein, and Rangoon Baptist churches, America has made lots of trouble. It held in the Immanuel Church at Ranhas led to the misnaming of the abo- goon, Burmese, Karens, Tamils, and rigines of the Western hemisphere, English rose and each in his own and now leads some Western journals tongue joined in the singingto say Hindu when they mean Indian. It is awkward to have to say North To the work! to the work! Let the hun- gry be fed, American Indian and South Asiatic To the fountain of life let the weary be led. Indian, but it is better to do all that In the cross and its banner our glory than to call Christian Indians Hindus. If we were asked for a suggestion we shall be, While we herald the tidings, Salvation is would say that the thing to do is to free.

call the inhabitant of India an Indian, The great commission, as reported and then on occasion to use any quali- in the first five books of the New Tes- fying word necessary in referring to tament, was read in English, Burmese, the misnamed Indians of America." Bengali, Telugu, and Chinese. "Sun~ shine in my soul to-day" was sung, How One Hindu Found Christ and four addresses followed, each de- In the Mission Field a native In- livered in a different language. The dian S.P.G. missionary writes as fol- churches are well used to union efforts, lows of a recent convert named lVI., and one aim and spirit animated the who is twenty-nine years old: "He whole meeting, so that, whatever we was a heathen priest of the temple of might imagine to the contrary, the Mutthumalai Ammon, which is situ- effect was not confusing. The service ated at Kurangani in honor of the closed with the singing of the doxol- Ammon, and it is attended by thou- ogy in English, Burmese, Sgaw and sands of people from all parts of Pwo Karen, Shan, Tamil, Telugu, Southern India, and thousands of Chinese, Urdu and Bengali, a chorns sheep are slaughtered for the demon. of praise that surely blended in har- M. was a priest of this goddess, and mony about the Throne.-Missionary his conversion is almost miraculous. Magazine.

Student Volunteers at Bassein, Burma (Chinese coins are strung on strings and carried on the shoulder). Seeing We have had the rare privilege of a beggar crying for alms, he gave the having a. "returned missionary" in our poor creature six of his seven coins. chapel, Rev. Ba Te from Kengtung. Then the beggar, instead of being The people were intensely interestec grateful, crept up behind the kind man in his story, in the curios he had and stole the seventh coin also. What brought with him, and in the Muhso an abominable wretch! Yes; but in brother who accompanied him. Two saying this you condemn YOllFselves. of our oldest boys came to me after- You receive from the hand of the graward to state their earnest wish to go cious God six days, yet you are not to Kengtung or some other needy content. The seventh you also steal!" place to tell the "good news." They are genuine student volunteers! One Arabic Bibles Needed in China boy, baptized within a month, came to me with two pice, worth about one The Arabic version of the Bible is cent, and said he wanted to contribute being distributed by missionaries of this to the work in Kengtung. Know- the China Inland Misson among Moing him to be in very great poverty, hammedan mollahs and students of with hardly decent clothing to wear, I theology connected with the mosques said, "Why, Tun Win, where did you of the province of Yunnan, in the get two pice?" He replied, "The southwestern part of China. The Rev. father of one of the boys gave them F. H. Rhoades of that mission writes to me, and I have been keeping them. to t~e British and Foreign Bible So- Now I want to give them to the Lord's ciety, which sent him the books: "In work." He gave all that he had.-W. Yunnan Fu, which is a Mohammedan H. S. HASCALL. center, we have access to many mosques. Moslem leaders and mollahs A Pan-Mohammedan League visit us here, and urgent requests for Scriptures in Arabic come from The Moslems, numbering over 62,- mosques as far distant as thirty days' 000,000 in India, have now started journey." Mr. Rhoades has come in an "All-India Moslem League," the contact with one of the large Mohamreal purpose of which is to push the medan districts in China. The people interests of representative government speak Chinese, and are not very disand force concessions in various di- tinguishable from their pagan neighrections, from the British Viceroy and bors, but their educated religious Council. Both Hindus and Moslems teachers read Arabic. profess loyalty to the British rule, yet sagacious observers discern under- A Mandarin's Testimony neath this pacific exterior a resolute spirit that will not brook defeat. The Chinese director-general of public instruction at Nanking, China, A strong Indian Provisional Com- is a mandarin of high rank. He is mittee was formed, with power to add not a Christian, but has read the New to its number, and the joint secretaries Testament and is familiar with the appointed were the Nawabs Vicar-ul- doctrine of Christianity. He lately muIk and Mohsin-uI-muIk, two of the said to a Christian missionary: "Our most important members of the Mo- guides are the moral maxims of Conhammedan community in India and fucius, but they no longer have any men of great intellectual capacity. effect; they are abstract truths; no spiritual motive behind them. Bud- A Chinese Preacher's Parable dhism is occult, spiritual-it has noth- ing to do with morality. The only In urging the sacredness of the religion that teaches both the spirittlal Lord's Day the preacher used this wants of mankind and the principles story: "It came to pass that a man of morality is the Christian religion; went to market having on his shoulder a string of seven large copper coins

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that is why we wish you to teach it in the church as inquirers. . Having our leading schools." – Christian never heard of the man or of the U'ork. place, he discredited the story. Never- theless, Mr. Ewing sent for the man, How the Gospel Bears Fruit and he adds, "I had no sooner begun conversation with him than I discov- A missionary writing from China ered, in spite of my suspicions, the mentions the following results of the case was a genuine one." It seems mission training classes conducted at that these people had been imprest Pang Chuang: "In one class two pos- by a preacher of the London Missionsible lawsuits were settled after ary Society who had visited their earnest prayer, without going to see town, and t'hat they had resolved to the official. In another, eighteen seek Christian instruction wherever promised to give up tobacco. Nineteen they could find it. signed the betrothal pledge not to marry children under twenty years of The Opium Curse to be Abated age, not to betroth before nineteen, nor to go in debt for weddings. Forty- The cheering intelligence comes two out of deep poverty promised to through the Chinese Recorder of the give the tenth to the Lord's work. A decision of the Shanghai ratepayers at blind old woman of eighty-two years, their annual meeting to close down in in a heathen home, took down her the next six months a quarter of the kitchen god and put up a calendar. licensed opium-houses in the settle- She died soon after and the Christians ment. The chairman of the council were permitted to go over and sing at states that the municipality desires to the time of placing the body in the end the system of licensing within two coffin," years. One of the chief difficulties that has confronted those who have The Gospel Heard in the Markets striven to bring about abolition in the Shanghai settlement is the deep sus- Missionaries in China are finding picion which exists conceruing the unexpected openings for Christian good faith of the Chinese authorities. work at almost every turn, Many who Hence they wait to see if :he governhear the Gospel story in some street ment is really in earnest. service are coming to ask for further instruction for themselves or the vil- A Report of German Colonial Officials on lages in which they live. In a recent letter Mr. Ewing, of Tientsin, reports Missionary Work Among the Chinese that on a journey into the country he was called upon repeatedly by com- When Germany, in the year 1897, panies who wished to hear more of took possession of Kiau-chau, in the message of the Gospel. .In one China, its officials immediately set to place three sets of callers appeared, work to elevate the Chinese inhabiall respectable men, who were led to tants and modernize the district and apply for instruction by a probationer, its towns. Tsingtau, a little Chiwho, living apart from Christian so- nese village in r897, is now a modern ciety, had held to his faith even city in European style, where hospitals through the troublous Boxer times. and public schools with modern im- provements are found and electric On his way home from this jour- lights, water-works, and a system of ney Mr. Ewing reports that while sewers add to the comfort, while the spending a night at an inn in a mar- Chinese town, Ta-pau-tau, is also thorket town, and while reading in his oughly modernized. The work to eleroom, word was brought him that a vate the Chinese inhabitants has been man from a near-by village wished to left chiefly to the missionaries, who see him, with the statement that he have been well aided by the German and some 40 others from that village officials, and whose efforts are acwould like to connect themselves with knowledged with great frankness and

recommendation in the official report China. It is proposed to make a great educational institution which shall profor I<)06-07, which has just been sub- vide for the Chinese student the best modern education, saturated with the mitted to the German Parliament and spirit of the Gospel. If such a uni- versity is secured, it will be only the published. From it we learn that the fruit of work done for fifty years· by the little schools, conducted by indi- Berlin Missionary Society has now in vidual denominations, and the new plan should not divert support hifher- Kiau-chau 3 stations and I8 out-sta- to given to these church schools. No university can take their place. In tions and many preaching-places. The fact, they are its natural feeders.

number of native Christians, after ten Chinese Testimony from Korea years of labor, is 435. The Christians Elder Chang a Christian from the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Manare good Bible students and take churia recently visited Pyeng Yang, Korea and gives the fOllowing report hearty part in the services of song and of what he learned.

praise. ' Being strangers, we naturally looked up some Chinese merchants Of the work of the General Evan- who, however, were not Christians.

gelical Protestant Missionary Society, "Who are you?" they asked us. "Christians from Manchuria." Berlin, the German-Chinese High "Are there, then, Christians in Man- churia also?" they asked. School (,'Seminar") is especially "Oh yes, many of them." "Are they the same sort as the praised, from which the first three stu- Christians here?" "We don't know. What are the dents graduated in I907. The num- Christians here like?" "Good men. Good men." ber of pupils in the Society's school "Why do you think so?" "Oh, a man owed us an account five for girls has increased from 8 to 28, years ago of twenty dollars. He re- fused to acknowledge more than ten, so that the building had to be en- and we had no redress. A few months ago he became a Christian and came larged, and the medical missionary and asked us to turn up that old ac- count, and insisted on paying it up work has exerted a greatly increased with interest all these years." In- stances like this were happening all influence for good. over Korea.

From the report to the German Par- In a Korean Revival liament we gain the impression that One night there came into the meet- ing in Pyeng Yang a Japanese army the German officials in Kiau-chau ac- officer who appeared to be deeply in- terested in what was taking place. knowledge the aid which they receive When the Christians knelt in prayer, he knelt with them; but when they from the missionaries, and therefore arose, he continued prostrate before God. Noone present could speak the gladly assist them in their labors of Japanese language, so it was not pos- love.

The Chinese Becoming ~ World-People In China's Millions for May, Marshall Broomhold has an article entitled "The Chinese Race as a Factor in the World's Life," in which he shows that in addition to the 400,000,000 at home, the Celestials are to be found everywhere, even to the ends of the earth. Not only are they pouring every year in increasing numbers into Korea, Mongolia, and Manchuria, but some I,250,000 are resident in Siam; in the Straits Settlements, I ,000,0:)0 ; Dutch East Indies, 250,000; the Philippines, IOO,OOO; Cuba and Porto Rico, 90,000 ; Australasia, 40,000; about as many in South Africa, etc.

The New College for China Rev. Joseph Beech, of Chentu College, West China, is now soliciting funds, in this country, for the interdenominational university for West

sible to communicate with him. Short- Japanese and Mislions in Formosa ly afterward he arose and left ~he meeting. The next day he came wIth There are nearly 3,000,000 people the pastor of the Japanese Church in in Formosa-the great majority Chi- Pyeng Yang to see the missionary. He nese, 133,539 Head-hunters, 40,000 told of how in the past he had had .Japanese. Japanese ruling class. Invery little idea of God, but in the meet- fluential, aggressive. Splendid evaning had been so imprest with what had gelistic work is now being carried on taken place that he could doubt no by the Japanese Church for the J apalonger, and there had given his heart nese in Formosa. The English and to Christ. As he was soon to return to Canadian Presbyterian missionaries Japan, he requested baptism, and the have done great work in Formosa. following night a little group of J ap- The Japanese Presbyterian Church is anese took their place in the midst of attempting to aid the other Presbythe vast audience of Koreans. At the terian bodies in this great evangelistic close of the service this soldier-Chris- movement. The work is extending to tian was baptized into the Christian the savages-Head-hunters. Mr. Dofaith.-World-Wide Missions. gura, a Japanese forest planter and a Christian, has won many of them Precocious Japan by his kindness. He offers to support a Japanese missionary to these de- Says Rev. J. H. Pettee in the Mis- graded people. A Japanese magis- trate on his plantation, near where the sionary Herald: Head-hunters live, with a Christian "Japan is a land of surprizes. Even wife, is much interested. The wife is a trained nurse. She is trying to learn an old resident of thirty years' ex- the language. She said to a missionperience is constantly meeting them. ary: "I am trying to learn the lan- I wonder at times if the genius (or guage of these savages and win them genie) of this Far Eastern land does by kindness and tender care. They benot take special delight in arranging lieve in a god, but their god is not little surprize parties both for her own like ours; he is a cruel god, 'and they people and her adopted citizens. think their god likes to have them cut off heads." The Christians of Ja- "When out in the country touring pan are well fitted to carry the Gospel last week, I visited two small towns to these poor, benighted "Head-huntin Bingo Province, thirty or more ers."-Alissionary Witness, Toronto. miles from a railway, lying hidden away among the hills of Western Cen- AFRICA tral Japan. Both places boasted of good schools, and the larger one con- The Gospel in Africa tained a bank and a telegraph office. Africa is an immense region. It "But I confess I was taken aback to has long been known as the Dark Confind in one of these towns a young tinent, but the light of the Gospel is lady just over twenty who was well rapidly dawning upon it. Europe, Inread in philosophy and had made a dia, China, and the United States specialty of Russian literature. She could all be laid down on the map of had studied at Kobe College and at Africa and still have some room left Miss Tsuda's widely known private around the margins. This huge conschool for girls in Tokyo, where she tinent has now 2,470 missionaries, was privileged to be a pupil of Tai- with 13,089 native assistants. There yama, Japan's great apostle of natu- are 4,789 places of regular worship, ralism. In a half-hour's chat with me 221,156 church-members, and 527,790 she commented intelligently on Gogol, profest Christians. There are in Af- Tolstoi, and Tourgenieff, Hegel, rica 3,937 missionary schools, with Lotze, and Nietzsche. It was a rev- 202,390 pupils. There are 95 hospitals elation trulv of what Japan had already arrived at."

and dispensaries, 16 publishing houses ernment. He declared that the British and printing establishments. North of Government had arrived at the part- the equator Egypt has more mission- ing of the ways, and must choose be- aries than any other region; the Vvest tween India and the colonies.

Coast countries come next. Will the Universities' Mission Fail in Fifty years ago Krapf, the mission- Christian Comity?

ary, was laughed at for his dream of a chain of missions across Central The London Chronicle calls atten- Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now tion to what it deems "an amazing his dream has come true. Thirty years proposal" of the Universities' Mission ago Uganda was a pagan state, where to establish a third diocese in Central savagery was rampant. Now, as the Africa, which would, if carried into result of a most heroic struggle, of effect, inchlde the spheres of influence its 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are hitherto recognized by the government, strong Christians. In Cape Colony, and by common consent, as occupied where Moravian missionaries tried to by the Livingstonia Mission of the work nearly two centuries ago, they United Free Church of Scotland and were treated as criminals for attempt- by the London Missionary Society.

ing to reach the blacks. Now Cape The current issue of East and West Colony alone has 700,000 Protestants contains an article bv a "Canon of Zan- zibar Cathedral," ~hich is in keeping and 200,000 of these are colored.

with the above proposal. The writer, East Indians in the Transvaal far from being ashamed of what Dr.

The problem of the status of British Thompson rightly described as "a Indians in South Africa has reached grave discourtesy," backs the "pastoral an acute stage. British and Dutch zeal" of the present Bishop of Likona together are determined that the In- and the Bishop of South Africa, who dians shall not overwhelm the white are responsible for the idea, and thus population in that country. It is well refers to the societies already working known that in Natal the Indians al- in Central Africa: ready outnumber the white population. The second hindrance is sectarianism. They not only outnumber them, but Some missionary societies are reproduthey beat them in the market. The cing in Africa those particular types of Hindu can work and thrive on less religion which owe their existence at home to peculiarities of mental view wages and smaller profits. Natal, long since modified, or to faults and however, with its small white popula- sins of the Church long ago confest and tion, is unable to dispense with Asiatic in measure repaired. labor. The Transvaal is determined not to follow suit, and a Registration When the World Will He Evangelized According to Rev. J. L. Barton in Act has been passed providing that all his "The Unfinished Task," in order British Indians in the Transvaal must or evangelize human kind it is by no be registered in a humiliating manner. means enough that the Gospel shall Separate impressions of the finger- be proclaimed in every ear, even tho prints must be taken, and the eight it be many times. But evangelization digits of the hands must be taken to- will be accomplished "when missionary gether that identification may be cer- forces are properly distributed over tain. This has naturally given great the whole world and Christian insti- umbrage to the race, and Mr. Gandhi, tutions have been organized and put an able barrister, has declared for in- into aggressive operation and the surrection, characterizing the act as forces of Christian society are at a barbarous and savage measure, and work, then will the Gospel message, in especially attacking Lord Elgin and the languages of the people, pro- the British Government for sanction- claimed in terms that are intelligible ing the policy of the Transvaal Gov- to all, reach every soul. THE CHALLENGE OF THE CITY. Josiah leave a hole in the river; the saloon, Strong. 12mo. 35 cents, net. Young the gambling-hell, the house of shame People's Missionary Movement. 1908. remain, with no less destroying power after the evangelist has passed on. Has Dr. Josiah Strong's fertile pen has not the time, then, fully come to in- augurate an aggressive campaign on again given us a thoughtful book on a plan sufficiently comprehensive to the problem of the city and its conges- embrace the entire down-town city?" tion. He holds that the key to other social problems is found in the solution His plan is for united action, each to the municipal enigma. After deal- cooperating church doing its full share in its section; and if becoming not an ing with the various factors of the institutional church, at least providing problem, he suggests as the only ade- the facilities for carrying on such parts quate answer, "The Christian solu- of "settlement" work as the needs retion." vVe quote his· words: quire; having a large corps of assist- When injustice is unpunished, and rapacity goes unrebuked, and crime grows more lawless, and overcrowding in- creases, and the needless death-rate mounts ants and trained helpers to labor higher, when the saloon, the brothel, among poor and ignorant families, in and the gambling hell triumph, all be- the Church and out of it; to uplift the cause good men will not unite, there is high treason to the kingdom of God; people of the section; and all churches many gooa men have failed to see that to unite in this work. He points to work actually achieved by suCh their essential oneness is not that of churches as St. Bartholomew's in New belief, nor that of sentiment, but that of purpose, and therefore of action. The social conditions are such that the author York, Morgan Chapel, Boston, the Baptist Temple of Philadelphia, St. foresees, he believes, the time to which George's Church of this city, the Peo- Macaulay referred, a time of revolution ple's Palace in Jersey City, etc. and lawless anarchy which will destroy the republic; and he declares "if action is postponed until the average man can see the crisis at hand, then sudden de- IN THE LAND OF MOSQUES AND MINARETS. struction will he upon us, because there will be no time to transform and uplift By Francis Miltoun. I1lustratioU5 a generation; and the nation's day of from drawings and paintings by grace will have passed." Blanche McManus. 12mo, 442 pp. $3.00. L. C. Page Co. Boston. 1908.

Dr. Strong holds that the old meth- Of making many books of travel ods of city evangelism are worn out. there is no end. This latest book on They may reach a few and rescue the Barbary States, where caravans them; but the open sore of the slums pass beneath the shadows of the palm- remains not only to represent but trees, and where even in midwinter all spread disease. He recalls Chalmer's is in the flower of springtime, will at- methods in Edinburgh. This trans- tract many readers, altho the traveler formed the worst section of the city seems to' have followed the beaten and of the citizens into law-abiding, tracks.

industrious, sober people, who attend- He has an experienced eye and the ed and supported their own church skill of an artist whose earlier works and carried on missionary work for of travel found a ready sale. By nu- others; the social environment was es- merous illustrations, sketches, maps, sentially changed. and diagrams the book is made attract- He says: "Even if the number of ive. The author had only a passing evangeli~ts could be multiplied tenfold, acquaintance with the religion of their preaching could not save the city, North Africa, Islam, and has not a because it could not change the envi- single word to say in regard to mis- ronment; when a saloon-keeper, or sions, Protestant or Roman Catholic.

gambler, or fallen woman is converted The chapter on the religion of the and leaves the old life, his or her old Mussulman is full of misprints and place is immediately taken by another; misstatements, even in so simple a dipping up a pail of water does not matter as the Moslem periods of prayer the author hopelessly blunders, remarkable escapes from the Boxers and it is not true, as anyone who has and encouraging experiences. She lived in Morocco or Algiers knows, lived a life of faith and love and has that "superstition plays a very small part in the Mohammedan's faith, and left her impress and the impress of that his religion is a very plausible and Christ on many Chinese hearts. very well-working one." The chapter~ on poetry, music, architecture, and the JIU Ko-NIU.. A sketch of the life of Jescamel and the horse are exceedingly sie M. Johnston. By her Sisters. interesting. The recent political ques- 12mo, 203 pp. T. French Downie, tions are not discust; but the excellent London, 1907. maps and plans of some of the cities will help those who read the news- This brief record of the life and paper accounts to locate the signs of work of the daughter of Rev. James daybreak-political, social, and relig- Johnston of London, reveals a beauious-in North Africa. tiful and strong character whose in- fluence must have left its impression THE ANALYZED BIBLE. By Dr. G Camp- on China and upon all who knew her. bell Morgan. 3 volumes. I2mo, $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. NEW BOOKS 1908. THE NEW HOROSCOPE OF MISSIONS. Rev. It is a great tribute, both to the James S. Dennis, D.D. 12mo, 248 pp. Word of God and to the author of $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1908. these volumes which have so far appeared that, after all that has been THE VALLEY OF THE NILE. Rev. Charles written on the Scriptures, such a com- R. Watson. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 mentary on the whole Bible is in de- pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., mand. The entire work proposed by 1908. Dr. Morgan will include some thirty volumes. These three are but intro- THE WORLD-CALL TO MEN OF TO-DAY. ductory; they are as he says, a "tele- Edited by David McConaughy. 12mo. scopic view." The author has unique 322 pp. $1.00. Board of F. M. of the analytic power, and a clearness of Presbyterian Church. 1908. statement that amounts to genius. His summer Bible class at Korthfield, THE NEARER AND FARTHER EAST. By Rev. :Mass., and weekly lectures at Westminster Chapel, London, have been in S. M. Zwemer and Rev. A. J. Brown. similar lines to those he follows in those volumes, and their exceptional 12mo. Paper, 30c. Cloth, Soc. The success is a sufficient pledge for the Macmillan Co., New York, 1908. wide circulation of this new commentary. We all thank God for Dr. Mor- THE CALL OF KOREA. Horace G. Undergan's loyalty to God's Word in these wood, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 204 pp. days of rationalistic criticism. 7Sc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908.

CLARA LEFFINGWELL. By Rev. Walter A. THE DIVINE RIGHT OF MISSIONS. Rev. Sellew. 12mo, 320 pp. Map and il- Henry C. Mabie, D.D. 12mo. I17 lustrations. Free Methodist Pub- pp. Soc. net. Griffith & Rowland lishing House, Chicago, 1907. Press, Philadelphia, 1908.

Miss Leffingwell was a missionary THE ANTIDOTE TO CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. from New York to China. The story James M. Gray. 12mo. 127 pp. 75c., of her life is a simple narrative of net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. self-sacrificing service in a heathen land. She preached and traveled, had PIONEERS. Text-Book for Juniors. Miss Katherine R. Crowell. Paper cover. 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

THE BEGINNING OF A STORY. Amy Wilson Carmichael. 12mo. 6d., net. Morgan. & Scott, London.

THE SALOON UNDER THE SEARCH LIGHT. George R. Stuart. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1908.

LEAFLETS. (Envelope Series) James Chal- mers. By A. R. Thain, D.D. Ameri- can Board. Missions in Burma. (Historical Series) American Baptist Missionary Union. The World's Cry and The Lord's Money. Golden .opportunities for good invest- ments. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1907

A CONVENTION OF YOUNG PEOPLE'S CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATIONS IN THE CENTRAL PROVINCES

This was a jOlnt convention of delegates from the Sunday-school Union (India membership 350,000), Christian Endeavor Society (India membership 20,000), and Epworth League (India membership 20,000). It met in Jubbulpore November 7 to 9, 1906. (See Signs of the Times.)

CJ'he fN[tss{onary CJ?eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1907 VOL. XX. No.2 Old Series New Series ,SIGNS OF THE TIMES GREAT CHANGES IN CHINA count it no risk to blaspheme the 300,- 000,000 deities of India and China. The Celestial Empire-printed at Shanghai (November 24)-in a strong Intensely jealotiS, however, for the e4itorial gives astounding testimony good name of their country, they do to a social and intellectual, if not not hesitate to act as iconoclasts and moral, revolution in the Flowery King- boldly attack the whole system of idol- dom. atry, especially in the press of the southern provinces. The same reform It points out how the main hin- spirit which substitutes the electric drances to China's uplift toward a light for the farthing dip, the motor level with occidental nations are offi- car for the wheelbarrow, and the most cial corruption and national idolatry. improved ordnance for the gingals, is The former demands a moral up- impelling toward the abolition of idol- heaval to remove it; but the latter is atrous and superstitious bondage, and rapidly yielding before intellectual and substitution of ideals at least for idols. educational influences. Tens arid hun- dreds of thousands of natives have VIEWS OF GRIFFITH JOHN come under the influence of lecturers and teachers, in the higher mission Dr. Griffith John-now in this coun- schools and colleges, and their faith try, resting after fifty years of mission – in images and superstitions generally work in China-said to the editor re- is demolished by the blows of weapons cently that few outsiders really appre- from the Armory of Science. Educa- ciate how deeply in earnest the Chi- tion opens their eyes, and not only do nese are as to improved national edu- they see their own previous bondage cation. By a universal consensus of to error, but the absurdity and gross- effort they are planting primary ness of the so-called religions-Bud- schools in every county, higher grade dhism and Taoism particularly-which schools in every prefecture, and col- are riveted like fetters upon hundreds leges in all the provincial capitals-the of millions in China. buildings more or less after joreign patterns and models. Doctor John One great result is that the editors characterizes the sights now to be of up to date native journals, having witnessed as amazing, Confucian and had this enlightening and emancipa- otber temples being converted into ting training, tho most of them are schools-temples of learning, and all not professing Christian believers, are these free. One of the last things decidedly unbelievers and disbelievers Doctor John saw before leaving China as to the efficacy of idol worship and

was the decree of the Empress Dow- They have also four fine lithographic ager, charging all the viceroys to es- presses. tablish schools for girls, making imperative also the unbinding of the This company began with a capital feet! What all this means it is diffi- of only $2,500-all the members being cult for the occidental mind to grasp. natives. Now the capital is multiplied Hitherto China has never had any a hundredfold, and five hundred girls' schools, but henceforth the wom- hands are employed, all being Chinese en of the nation are to be emancipated but twenty, who are Japanese. This from ignorance. Afew educated wom- press daily sends out fifty large cases en have been met with hitherto, but of books-ten of which are for Shangprivately instructed; now public and hai; the rest are for Peking, Canton, universal education is to be the heri- Hankow. etc. And-mark it-tho only tage of the native girls, who equal any about one-quarter of the employes are others in the world in capacity and Christians, all work ceases on Sunalertness of mind. They can learn days! The pamphlet, giving a list of anything, and these new schools all the issues of this press, is itself a over the land mean the transformation "sign of the times." It embraces geogof the nation through its wives and raphy, history, chemistry, biography, mothers! There is a hunger for West- psychology, arithmetic, logic, political ern knowledge among all classes which economy, commerce, etc. Eighty-four had no existence when Doctor John works are here advertised-all with left Swansea for Hankow a half cen- the imprimatur of the Chinese Educaturyago. tional Board. The demand is so in- creasing that the premises of this great Doctor John also showed us a "de- Press Company are hopelessly inadescriptive catalog and selected list of quate and are to be replaced by others educational books suitable for schools four times as spacious. It is notable and colleges," issued by the Commer- also that this firm issues no native Chicial Press in Shanghai, and having nese books, All its publications are branches in Canton and Hankow. The either translations of Western books pamphlet is both proof and illustration or compilations and adaptations from of the avidity with which the Chinese them, in Chinese, as the number of acare welcoming and publishing in the complished graduates and scholars native tongue books on Vestern sub- which the nation herself supplies is jects. This native press was originally rapidly increasing. established by native employes of the American Prespyterian Mission. An As to the causes of this national astonishing development of native in- awakening, Doctor John believes that dustry and energy has followed. Doc- quiet missionary teaching, already gotor John in a recent visit to Shanghai, ing on for over a century, lies at the calling at the Commercial Press-still bottom of this intellectual upheaval. wholly in native hands-found more Then the war with Japan, which so than twenty presses at work, doing humiliated China, also suggested the Chinese printing, and eight busy with possibility of China's development, and English books! Last year these presses the means of it. If a nation of dwarfs turned out work valued at $450,000! might achieve such marvals through Western methods, what· might not

19071 SIGNS OF THE

another nation of full grown men do trustworthy, and equal in ability any with ten times Japan's numbers! The mercantile class anywhere. suppression of the Boxer movement by The morale of all this is that for the Western nations and' the victories of Christian Church this day of China's the Russo-Japanese War, both called. awakening is the golden hour of op- China's attention anew to the power portunity. Into this intellectual and that goes with modern and improved educational movement the Christian methods. The people, as well as the element needs to be infused. Govern- rulers of China, began to be ambitious mental schools are Confucian, not to equal-nay, eclipse-Japan in prog- Christian. Many of the teachers are ress, and to become oriental leaders in Japanese, and themselves in quest of both civil and military achievement. a new faith. Doctor John strongly In fact, how was the celestial empire urges that every mission should have to avoid being sliced up at the banquet its high school and that it should be of France, Germany and Russia, and superior to the national school. Had other western nations, unless her own this been always so many thousands strength and resources are developed? would already have had a Christian training. All;>eit the government A NEW EPOCH IN ASIA schools are free, in many cases the fhere is a new epoch already be- natives would pay a hundred dollars gun in this hoary old empire of the a year to have a child taught in one Far East. The mere fact that a great of the mission schools, because they railway is built from Peking to Han- are forced to confess their higher edu- kow-eight hundred miles-i~ signifi- cational efficiency and moral tone. cant. The road was built by Belgians Even a mandarin himself lately and belongs to a Belgian company. It urgently besought admission for his . is a fine railway; nothing of a crude or own son to a school already fuJI, be- , .makeshift character about its construc- cause he was to be absent for a year tion and appearance. The trains have and dared not risk the moral influence Pullman cars and dining-saloons, and of the government school. traveling is not only comfortable but luxurious. Notwithstanding the rev- Surely the Church of Christ must olution implied in building a railway, cast off apathy. It will not do to be invading even cemeteries in order to asleep or half awake while China is run its direct course, the people so use fully awake. We must beware lest, the line as to make it a paying invest- before we get fully aroused to our .op- ment, and the effect is immense. New portunity the day of decided action and facilities of locomotion promote co;- interposition has passed by and the present open door has shut.

tact and intercourse, and a conscious- A CHINESE WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ness of solidarity. Henceforth the jeal- CONFERENCE ousy between provinces will give way to a patriotism that lives and seeks the A remarkable conference of Chris- nation's well-being. Doctor John thinks tian women met not long since in Wei that the Chinese have more real stam- Hsien, the Holy Land of China. There ina than any other oriental nation, and were three hundred women, represent- that the merchant class are unusually ing over two hundred villages, and

two hundred more came from the session because the delegates were all neighborhood. Here was a gathering engaged in personal work!"

of women, some of them over seventy, AN IMPORTANT MEETING IN JAPAN who had hobbled on their bound feet for forty miles or less, carrying bed- The students of to-day will be the ding, hymn-book and Bible. More re- leaders of to-morrow. It is therefore markable still is the fact that their of immense importance that the husbands encouraged them to go-tho schools and colleges of mission lands many had never before been more than be permeated with the spirit of Christ. two miles from home. This is the aim of the World's Stu- dent Christian Federation, under Mrs. Rays, formerly of Smith Col- whose auspices the first international lege, writes that we might not con- conference in the Far East is to be sider the meetings wholly decorous. held in Tokio, Japan, April 3-7, 1907. The "young tyrants, the babies, tired This is the seventh conference of the of sitting still, demanded a promenade Federation, which includes 1,900 seppick-a-back up and down the aisles, arate societies with a membership of and there was the freest exchange of 113,000 students and instructors. The greetings in penetrating tones between conference in Tokio will bring tofriends separated by half the a'udi- gether for the first time the leaders of ence." Moreover, when the meeting the forces of Christianity from all was thrown open, several would rise parts of Asia, and will afford to the to their feet at once, uttering an im- leaders of other Christian student perious "I speak," with its unmistaka- movements an opportunity to obtain ble implication, "Let all the earth keep in a short time a wide acquaintance silence before me." with the problems of missions.

The program included topics deci- dedly oriental: the family relation- A.YOUNG PEOPLE'S CONVENTION ships, beginning with the daughter at IN INDIA home, her betrothal, the wife, the One hundred delegates from six mother-in-law, the meaning of church missionary societies gathered in J ub- membership, personal work, Sabbath bulpore November 7-9, to hold a young observance, family worship, prayer people's missionary convention. The and personal Bible study; unbinding delegates represented the Christian En- the feet-a discussion which led two deavor, .the Epworth League, and the hundred and five of those present to Sunday-school movements in the cen- unloosen their bound feet. tral provinces. A fine spirit of unity Mrs. Roys says that the afternoon and brotherhood prevailed. Dr. T. S.

meeting of the closing Sabbath was Johnson, who has worked over forty broken up entirely by the spontaneous years in India, presided; and addresses desire of the delegates to go out for were given by Rev. H. Halliwell, gen- personal work on the street where eral secretary of the Christian En- thousands of women were wending deavor Movement of All-India, and their way to a temple to pray to the Rev. Richard Burgess of the India gods for a fruitful harvest. "What a Sunday-school Union.

hopeful sign for the future when a re- The vernacular mass-meeting in the ligious conference can not hold one station theater, presided over by a

OF THE TIMES

Hindustani padri, was a marked suc- HOPE roR REroRM IN PERSIA cess. Five hundred were present, and half the speakers were Indians. William Eleroy Curtis, the news- paper correspondent, writes that Gen- A resolution was unanimously eral Morteza Khan, the Persian minpassed that a similar convention be ister, has informed him that the poheld annually. There is need of such litical situation in his country will not conventions. The central provinces be changed and that the reforms which ar~ as large as Scotland and Ireland are now going on will not be intertogether, and out of a population of rupted by 'the death of the shah, be- 12,000,000 there are not 20,000 Indian cause his sl.!ccessor, Mohammed Ali Christians. In some parts the ratio Mirza, will. follow his father's examis one Indian Christian to every 3,000 ple and continue his policy. The new of the people. The surest and quick- incumbent of the Persian throne is est way to evangelize these millions is said, however, to be non-progressive. through the young people. He has not' favored reforms as a prince, has opposed missionary work, SLAVERY ABOLISHED IN BAROTSE- and in many ways has shown himself LAND unfriendly to the highest welfare of his people. On July 16 the proclamation was made of the abolition of slavery in all Persia, like Russia and Turkey, has the country ruled by the Marotsi. The been an absolute despotism. The shah secretary for native affairs (Mr. has been nominally, at least, an abso- Worthington) induced the king and lute ruler within his dominions and his council to make. the proclamation, master of the lives and property of all but this would not have been possible his subjects. The entire revenue of the except for the influence of the Gospel. country has been his personal income, This was evident in the preaching of altho he has been expected to pay the the missionaries on this theme; in the bills of the government. All the laws altered conditions of slaves and in the are based upon the precepts of the emancipation of many. It was per- Koran and the accepted doctrines of haps still more evident in the change Islam as laid down in the sacred book of mind of some of the king's council, of the prophet and interpreted by the and especially in Mokamba, the Chris- priests. Nevertheless, yielding to the tian prime minister. Twelve. months pressure of his ministers and other ago he promised to fight for the free- influential men, in January last year dom of the slaves, for he saw it was the shah promised his people a· share God's will. The Ngambela (prime in the government and proclaimed a minister) said that as the tribes sub- decree providing for a parliament jected by the Marotsi had taken many which will frame a constitution for the manners from their masters, so now kingdom and will meet annually herethey were all called to take the man- after for the purpose of revising old ners of the British, as they were un- laws and edicts and enacting new ones der their rule. Therefore they would as they may be required. give up slavery. This is an indication of the grea~ influence British mission- The new shah has already come into aries may exert in leading these peo- conflict with the new assembly by unple to Christ. dertaking to revise the constitution

granted by his father. He proposes alty to the French government. Protto add to the Senate forty members, estants and Hebrews suffer financially who shall be nominees of the Crown under the new law, but find no diffiand royal officials. To this body the culty in carrying on their worship and Assembly must submit all proposals work in harmony with the new confor reforms. The Assembly refuses ditions. to accept the change and thus there is a conflict between it and the Crown. The Protestants in France number It is suggested that the Regent may only 600,000 as compared with 36,000,- force the plan without the consent of 000 Roman Catholics. The former the Assembly, but the latter threatens have not, therefore, forced the separathat if he does so, they will proclaim tion of Church and State. The Prot- ? "Bast," which wiII close the bazaars estant leaders believe in the principles and the chief mosques. We can but involved and have faced the new sithope, for the sake of the peace and uation in fine spirit. They have orfuture prosperity of Persia, that the ganized associations for worship and shah wiII yield to the wishes of his peo- have thus become custodians of their ple and not attempt to nullify the con- property. cessions granted by his father. UNION OF FRENCH PROTESTANTS RELIGIOUS TROUBLES IN FRANCE One of the most important events France is in a state of ecclesiastical, if not of religious, revolution. The in the history of modern French Protnation is seeking to set itself free from the shackles of Roman Catholic estantism is the union of the Reformed control, and it is not to be wondered at that there is bitter opposition' on the churches of France as a result of the part of the church which claims to be the only organization representing the new Separation law. This will unite Kingdom of God on earth. Many of those who· favor the new church laws their forces and strengthen their hands are Christians who do nbt desire freedom from religion but freedom for for more aggressive evangelism. all religions, and with religion and politics separated. The Catholics, Protest- In response to the call, over one ants and Jews are all affected by the new_ laws, as all except the small hundred Protestant Churches sent del- "Free- Church" formerly received support from the state. Only the Roman egates to the Assembly at J arnac, and Catholics object strenuously to the new order of things, and the objections find thus showed the deep desire of a closer their impulse in Rome. The Pope, by his decree, compels the French tie_ M. Paul Monod was chosen prespriests to choose, not between the laws of man and the laws of God, but be- ident of the convocation. tween allegiance to the Pope and loy- .The first three articles of the Dec- laration of Union contain a sim, ple .

confession of faith: "In Jesus Christ, as Son of the Living God, and Savior of men; the unique religious value of the Bible, document of the progressive revelation of God; and the right and duty of churches and of believers to put into practise free investigation in harmony with the rules of the scien- tific method, and the reconciling of modern thought with the Gospe1."

The form of union adopted is the Presbyterian, and the governing body a general synod.

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY *

THE STORY OF A PATIENT SUFFERER. AND HIS ACHIEVEMENTS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, 22 SOLON PLACE, CHICAGO Samuel Isaac Joseph Schereschew- in public and to brave the storm of sky was born in Tauroggen, Russian persecution which was sure to follow Lithuania, on May 6, 1831, the son his baptism. Yet the young Jew felt of orthodox Jewish parents. It was that he must escape from the Jewish the hope of his parents that he should surroundings and go to a country become an honored rabbi, and his edu- where he could throw off the fetters cation was in accord with this hope. of Talmudism, which were now be- Thus he received diligent training in coming most burdensome to him. He the usual orthodox Jewish studies- decided to go to the land of liberty, the Hebrew Scriptures and the Tal- America, and reached Hamburg, mud-at first in his native town, then whence he expected to sail for New in the rabbinical school of Krazi, an York, in the summer of the year 1854. adjacent town, then in the rabbinical There he came into personal contact school of Zitomir, and finally at the with a missionary to the Jews, Jacobi, University of Breslau, in Germany. who lived in Altona, at that time be- The circumstances of his parents were longing to Denmark. Jacobi, who was moderate, and the young student was a Hebrew Christian himself, underobliged to support himself by giving stood well the difficulties of the young lessons in Hebrew, in the study of man and quickly gained his confidence, which language he had made remark- but he was not able to persuade him able progress: to surrender fully to Christ.

The First New Testament The New Home in New York It was during these years of study, When Schereschewsky finally left while still in attendance at the school Hamburg for New York he carried in Zitomir, that a copy of the New with him a letter of introduction and Testament in Hebrew reached Sche- hearty recommendation to Jacobi's reschewsky. A fellow student had ob- friend, Rev. John Neander. Neander, tained it secretly from a missionary likewise a Hebrew Christian, was a of the London Jews' Society in Ko- pastor in Brooklyn and also a missionnigsberg, had read a part of it and, ary to the Jews in N ew York for the finding nothing good in it, presented Presbyterian Church. He was a man it to Schereschewsky. He, too, read of great ability and of deep consecrait, was attracted by its contents, and tion to his work. Schereschewsky, secretly began to compare its contents who landed in N ew York in the auwith the Old Testament prophecies. tumn of 1854, went at once to Nean- Soon the young rabbinical student be- der, who received him kindly and did came convinced that Jesus is the Mes- all he could to help the stranger. siah, but alas, his faith was only in- Through him the young Russian Jew tellectual. There was therefore no became acquainted with other Hebrew inclination to acknowledge the Savior Christians, among them Rev. Julius * This sketch is chiefly based upon facts furnished by the Bishop himself some years ago. Pro· nounce the name Shereshefski.

Strauss, the associate of Neander in and became the witness of a most his missionary work, Gideon R. Led- touching scene. The meal having erer,* an independent Baptist mission- been partaken of, one after the other ary to the Jews in New York (from of these Hebrew Christians arose 1855 to 1876), and Morris J. Frank- and testified of his faith, and hope, lin (still living as M.D. in Jerusalem), and joy in Christ. The voice of who were destined to have great in- praise and prayer was heard, and the fluence upon Joseph Schereschewsky. stirring influence of the Holy Spirit They talked with him about Christ, was felt by every believer. Schereschstudied and searched the Scriptures together with him, and in every way * ewsky sat there and listened to the tried to lead him nearer to the Savior and to a profession of his faith in testimonies and the praises. Slowly Him by public baptism. But Sche- his head dropt into his hands. Then reschewsky's belief in Christ remained sobs began to shake his body, and that of the head and, while he was sep- those around him could see that a arating himself almost altogether from great battIe was being fought in his his unbelieving Jewish brethren, he heart. Then he began to get calmer felt no inclination to brave persecution and quieter, and his lips moved in and trial, which were the share of any silent prayer. At last he jumped to baptized Jew. his feet and, with the tears streaming down his cheeks, with a voice choked by emotion, he broke out into the cry, New Birth . "I will no longer deny my Lord. I will follow Him outside the camp." Thus the months rolled by and the Joseph Schereschewsky had been born time of the Passover of 1855 drew again. The intellectual faith had benear. At that time there was gath- come live faith. ered a noble band of Hebrew Chris- tians in New York, nobler in fact than Baptism and Preparation for Life-work any that has ever been gathered. in Now Schereschewsky desired to be any other city or at any other time in baptized and, persuaded by Lederer America, and the members of this that immersion was the right mode b~md, tho belonging to different de- of baptism, applied to a Baptist min- nominations, had closest spiritual fel- ister, who immersed him after a due lowship one with the other. They de- course of instruction. His most inti- cided to celebrate the Passover, as mate friends urged the young Hebrew Jews who believed in Christ, as a na- Christian to consecrate himself to the tional feast, and invited Schereschew- service of the Lord, and he finally de- sky to be present at the celebration. cided to prepare himself for greater He gladly accepted the invitation usefulness by studying theology. Thus, at the close of the year 1855, Samuel .. Bishop Schereschewsky, in his letter to the Isaac Joseph Schereschewsky entered writer, denied the truth of the statement published the Western Theological Seminary of by Franz Delitzsch in "Saat auf Hoffnung" years the Presbyterian Church in Allegheny, ago, that Lederer found him, a poor glazier, cry- Pa., where the celebrated Professor ing out the offer of his services upon the streets and. becoming thus acq~ainted with hini, took * This remarkable scene was described to the him to his home and led him to Christ. But the Bishop, at another time, frankly acknowledged that writer by an eye-witness. his first months in New York were months of great poverty and suffering.

CoUl"tesy of The Spirit of JRBBlons. •

THE LATE BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY AT WORK IN HIS STUDY IN JAPAN

Plumer took especial interest in him. The Life-work Revealed The great talents of the young He- The talent of the young Hebrew brew Christian were recognized by Christian for the acquirement of lanprofessors and students in spite of the guages was clear to all his colaborers peculiarly broken English which he and especiany to Bishop Boone. He yet spoke, and all were exceedingly was therefore stationed at Shanghai, kind to the homeless foreigner. -Sche- where he had the best opportunity to reschewsky was very poor, and he acquire the Mandarin and the Wen-Ii. therefore accepted gladly the liberal At Shanghai, Bishop Boone ordained aid of the Presbyterian Board of Edu- him a presbyter on October 28, 1860. cation. Quickly the years of theolog- In the same year he was stationed in ical stldy and of preparation for the Peking, where he at once engaged in ministry passed by, and Schereschew- missionary work. He had already in sky was licensed to preach the Gospel. view the translation of the Holy Scrip- He was looking forward to his grad- tures, altho he first assisted in the uation from the seminary in the spring translation of the prayer-book into of 1858, when conscientious scruples Mandarin (published in 1865) .. Durin regard to some of the tenets of the ing a visit to Shanghai in 1868, he Presbyterian Church. arose in his mind found his life companion in Miss Suand caused him to join the Protestant san M. Waring, of New York, a mis- Episcopal Church. Doctor Lyman,. sionary teacher in Shanghai. They subsequently Bishop of North Caro- were married on April 21, 1868, and lina admitted him, and he became a returned immediately to his work in candidate for orders in the Diocese of Peking. Mrs. Schereschewsky con- Maryland under Bishop Whittingham. ducted faithfully and successfully the In the autumn of 1858 he entered the day school, while her husband was General Theological Seminary in New busily occupied with the translation of York. the Bible into Mandarin, the Shang- The Call to China hai colloquial. The task was great, After prayerful consideration of his especially since he translated the Old future life and work, Schereschewsky, Testament from the original Hebrew now in his twenty-ninth year, came to and the New Testament from the the conclusion that God had called him Greek, being assisted in the latter by to preach the Gospel to the heathen in a committee of other missionaries. The China, and he applied to the Board of Old Testament was published in 1875 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal after many years of hard labor, dur- Church to be sent to China as a mis- ing which Schereschewsky had never sionary. His request was granted, failed to preach the Gospel either in and in July, 1859, he was ordained Peking or to large crowds outside the deacon in St. George's Church, New city's west gate every day.

York, by Bishop Boone, the first Rest at Home and Earthly Honors bishop of China, with whom and other Tired and weakened in strength by.

missionaries he sailed immediately for sixteen years .of arduous labor in the China. service of the Master, the now widely

LIFE AND WORK OF BISHOP SCHERESCHEWSKY 9I

known missionary asked for a well- the funds collected, and on Easter earned vacation, and in the summer Monday, 1879 (April 14), was laid of the year i875 went with his wife and the corner-stone of St. John's College, his two children to the United States. the first Protestant college founded in He was received with great honor by China.

the Church, which he had represented Commencement of the Time of Suffering so faithfully. Columbia College honored him with the title of Doctor of In the year 1881 the bishop's duties Divinity in 1875, and Kenyon College, called him to Wuchang, one of the of Gambier, Ohio, followed with the stations founded by Bishop Williams same title in 1876. At a special meet- on the Yang-tse-Kiang, and there, in ing of the House of Bishops, held in August, he had an attack of illness October, 1875, he was appointed to (either heat apoplexy or some cogthe Episcopate of Shanghai, which nate complaint) which disabled him honor he modestly and firmly declined. and induced partial paralysis. He was But when the appointment was re- removed to Shanghai and subsequently newed in 1876, he accepted the office. sent by the physicians to Europe, On October 31, 1877, Joseph Sche- where he was under treatment for reschewsky was consecrated Mission- some time. Finding himself only measary Bishop of Shanghai by the pre- urably recovered, he resigned from siding bishop, Smith, assisted by four- the Episcopate in the year 1883, and teen other bishops, in Grace Church, his resignation was reluctantly ac~ New York. cepted by the House of Bishops. Then, in 1886, Bishop Schereschewsky re- Return to China turned to the United States with his family, having recovered but partially During the two years' sojourn in the use of his hands and feet and havthe United States Bishop Schereschew- ing-still some difficulty in his speech. sky vigorously appealed for funds for a missionary college in China to Years of Patient Labor Amid Suffering. educate native teachers and ministers.

In spite of the straitened financial con- In spite of his disability the sufferer dition of the country he succeeded well, determined to translate the Scriptures and was ready to return to China for into the Wen-Ii, the literary language the building of the college in the spring of China. For a short time he did this of the year 1878. The return trip was by dictation, but being treated espe- made via England, where he attended cially in the hands in a sanatorium in the Lambeth conference of that year, Geneva, N ew York, he proceeded with and via France, where he sojourned a this work by means of a typewriter, short time on account of weakened using the Roman alphabet to write health. He reached Shanghai on Oc- out the Chinese characters. When this tober 20, 1878, and became immedi- work was nearly completed, he ap- ately engaged in arduous labor and in plied to the Board of Missions to be the preparation for the building of the sent out again to China. His request missionary college. A suitable tract was granted, and on August IS, 1895.

of land containing thirteen acres of he started with his wife and daughter fine land and located about five miles from Cambridge, Mass., for Shanghai, from Shanghai was purchased with provided with funds sufficient for the

publication of the Wen-Ii version of which it took eight years to finish.

the Bible. Then followed the easy VI en-Ii trans- A year and eight months were spent lation of the whole Bible. When this In Shanghai, in company with a num- was done, he revised and perfected ber of Chinese scribes, in the work of both versions, and after the completion transliterating the Chinese written of that laborious task, he made them words into the Chinese characters. both reference Bibles, the first in any Then the American Bible Society in- Chinese dialect. Priceless are there- vited him to go to Japan and superin- fore the results of the toil of this won- tend the printing of a revised version derful Hebrew Christian scholar, not of the Old Testament in Mandarin, of only for the new Christendom of the which he had published the first edi- Empire of China, but for all Chr1sten- tion in Peking in the year 1875. Thus dom.

Bishop Schereschewsky went to To- Bishop Schereschewsky's name is kio, Japan, where he resided until his inscribed with letters of gold upon the death on October 14, 1906. table of missionary heroes, and while He had intended to supervise the Max Muller of Oxford called him one printing of the revised version of the of the most learned Orientalists in the Old Testament in Mandarin and of world, we would gladly call him one the new version in Wen-Ii at the same of the great Christian men of the last time. But this became too complicated, hundred years. The· eloquent report and he first published a small tentative of the special committee of the House edition of the New Testament in Wen- of Bishops of the Protestant Episcopal Ii and then continued the work of pre- Church in 1875 was but just when it paring the Mandarin Bible for print. said, "The Old Testament has been That being compieted, he resumed the translated by Doctor Schereschewsky preparation of the Wen-Ii version for out of the original Hebrew into a lan- the press and had the joy of seeing guage understood by a population four this great work finished in the begin- times as large as in all the United ning of the year 1903. From that . States. The work of itself is one of time on he began to work on a re- .the grandest monuments which the vised Mandarin Bible with references, human mind has ever created, and is and in spite of continuous serious ill- one of the noblest trophies of mission- ness, which finally caused him to seek ary zeal and learning. The grandest relief in the missionary hospital, he conquests of the world's mightiest he- labored diligently almost to the last roes sink into littleness beside the moment of his long life. work which our faithful missionary Bishop Schereschewsky translated has done when he made the Bible the Psalms into the Shanghai collo- speak in the Mandarin tongue and quial in 1861, and after that the P. E. herald out its salvation over nearly a Prayer-book into Mandarin. In 1865 half hemisphere. Doctor Schereschew- he began the translation of the New sky, as he comes to us from his hard- Testament into Mandarin, being as- fought field, bringing his Chinese Bible sisted in this work by five other mis- as the spolia optima of his victorious sionaries, and also the Old Testament, faith and work, presents to the Church which was wholly his own work and a sublimer spectacle than any hero

I907] PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

that has ever moved over the Via pace with him. Thus engaged in the Sacra at Rome or up the steep of Lord's work, he was a Christian hero the Acropolis at Athens." and a true "example of suffering af.· But since these words were penned fliction and of patience."

the grace of Gael enabled Bishop Sche- What changes did God's grace work reschewsky to do still more heroic in this man's life! A poor Jew, grow- and faithful service to the Master's ing up in the traditions and supersti- cause. When God laid His chastening tions of the fathers, receives a He- hand upon him anel the paralyzed brew New Testament. He believes hands were no longer able to hold the that Christ is the Messiah, but his pen, he sat before the typewriter for faith is weak and of the intellect only.

eight long years, workirig eight hours Then God leads him into a new coun- each day, striking the typewriter with try and amOlJg true Christian friends.

the forefinger of each hand, the only In a strange manner he is caused to fingers he could use, until the type- surrender fu1l y to Christ, and at once writer had printed in Roman letters the Holy Spirit comes upon him. Then more than 2,500 pages of letter paper by the grace of God the young Jew in Chinese, and the Bible was translated: . who follows Christ without the camp, For almost twenty-three years Jo- becomes a blessing unto millions of seph Schereschewsky sat in the same benighted heathen, and a glorious ex- chair toiling at his translation work. ample of suffering affliction and of His bodily sufferings were almost con- patience unto the saints. Truly, truly, tinuous, yet the Lord ga:ve him grace the paths of the Lord are past finding and power to work with such vigor out, and them that honor Him, He that two scribes were required to keep will honor.

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR BY REV. J. G. DUNLOP, DALNY, MANCHURIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Once during the war and again a the Young Men's Christian Associayear after its close, it has been my tion is held, that at a time when Britprivilege to visit these famous Far ish military and naval officers, Amer- Eastern cities. It was a particular ican and British consuls, and merch~nt privilege, for on neither occasion were princes of the China ports were being they open to foreign residence or refused permission to visit the scenes travel. As in the old Russian days, of the history-making conflicts arounct so also under the Rising Sun flag, so Port Arthur and elsewhere in the long as war conditions continued, it Liao-tung, the request of the writer, has been by special exception that any a plain Young Men:s Christian Asso- European has been able to enter Man- ciation army secretary, to go on an churia or to move about in the coun- errand of Christian effort to the same try. It is an evidence of the place places was immediately granted, not which Christianity has won in Japan, once only but twice. and especially of the esteem in which To the mere visitor Port Arthur is

a place of thrilling interest. My first would gather some first-hand and visit was not long after Stoessel's sur- vivid impressions of what a modern render. The harbor was still littered siege means. Had you any doubts with the ruins of the splendid Port Ar- about the truth of Sherman's dictum thur squadron. Two of the ships, the about war? An afternoon on 203- Baymt and the Poltava, had been Meter Hill, where within the space raised, and visitors were allowed of two or three acres thousands of aboard the riddled and rusty hulks. men writhed in their death agony and At the signal station on Golden Hill where their bones, their skulls and you found yourself just above the scraps of their uniforms and accouterwrecks of the many ships sunk or run ments were yet to be seen,-a very on the rocks by the Japanese in their short time there would dispel all your efforts to seal the harbor. In a cave doubts. in a hillside at the back of the dock- This last year Port Arthur was con- A VIEW OF DALNY AFTER THE WAR yard you could see Stoessel's perfectly siderably changed. All the sunken protected telephone "central." Had battleships and cruisers have been you business with the Japanese com- removed from the harbor and only mandant you would meet him in the two gunboats remain–.,.the Amur, former parlor of Admiral Makaroff, knocked over in the dock with her the most luxuriously furnished room funnel resting on the masonry at the I have seen' in the East. Did you wish side, and the Giliag lying on her side to visit the famous fort-hills? A sol- on the bottom of the harbor. dier guide was easily procurable; in an hour a Russian .drosky would land The metal-strewn hills have been you anywhere within the battle-zone, cleaned up. A year ago shrapnel and and in scrambling over parapets, rifle bullets were to be picked up at through barbed wire entanglements, every step. Unexploded shells of every through or over saps and bomb-proofs, size from hand-grenades to the 500and into forty-foot deep moats, you pound monsters of the I I -inch mortars were to be seen on all sides, and even

ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

in the streets of the "New City" one been dismantled with the exception of stumbled over splinters and fragments a few which remained intact at the of shells. To-day the shells and frag- close of the siege, and the Japanese are ments are to be found only in the thus far doing nothing to refortify the junk-shops of Port Arthur, and crops place. The proud "New City," in of vegetables and millet mantle with which most of the Russian offices and living green some of the fort-hills residences stood, is a desolation, the where desolation and death reigned streets neglected and overgrown with during the five months of the siege. weeds. The Russians have not come back and are not likely to come, and The bloodstains {md the gruesome so far the Japanese have found no use di<;coloring of the soil around the SOliE OF THE RUINED FORTIFICA..TIONS AT PORT ARTHUR edges of some of the shallow, over- for most of the buildings. Some large crowded graves have disappeared. and costly new buildings, like the vast There was no trace left of the largest hotel which was to be the most luxblood blotch, a dreadful black smut urious hostelry in the Far East, stand twenty feet by four or five feet on the half completed, with many shot-holes side of 203-Meter Hill which was in through their walls and their piles of evidence for many months after the brick scattered over the ground. last fighting. God's healing rains have washed the hill clean and are filling Many of the Chinese have not rein and covering with the green of His turned, for they were a parasit!'! poplove the trenches and other scars left ulation from Chefoo, and where there by man's lust and hate. are no Russians there is nothing to live on. The few Japanese tradesmen But Port Arthur seems dead. There who have come in live in a mean way is a garrison, naval and military, of .in the old Chinese city. They are many thousands, but the forts have mostly innkeepers and provision deal-

ers who serve the garrison and the nately rainy and extremely hot, but many Japanese visitors to the fortress. seven meetings, all well attended, were These and a few civil officials and held during that time. The Sunday families of officers constitute the Jap- was the first anniversary of the open- anese community. The whole place ing of the building and it was a high is dingy and squalid and very differ- day. Between dawn and dark prob- ent from the gay city of the Russian ably 2,000 people visited the building regime. or attended one or another of the meet- The one bright, growing concern in ings. Four men and two women were Port Arthur is the Young Men's baptized, and near~y thirty of us sat Christian Association. It is still at the Lord's table. To the Sunday housed in the fanner Russian church. morning preaching service the com- a finely located and most commodious mandant of the naval garrison sent a building. This building was given to party of bluejackets on church parade, the Association when work was begun and he himself attended the Saturday in Port Arthur. It had been rather night preaching.

seriousiy wrecked by Japanese shells, This work goes on and is the one and the floors, roof, and ceilings still power for cleansing Port Arthur. The 'show the marks, but the house was place was magnificent and corrupt in put in thorough repair by the military the Russian days. It is dingy and authorities. Tables, chairs, iron beds, rotten now. Between Russian heath- blankets, samovars, lamps, and a piano enism and Japanese heathenism there were also given, and for a year and a is little choice. Unspeakable condi- half only sympathy and helpfulness tions exist in any port of the East have been experienced at the hands of where Christ is not honored and loved.

those in authority. The situation at Dalny is extremely In accepting this official assistance interesting. Here there a~e fewer'

the Association has not abated its soldiers 'than at Port Arthur-less than evangelistic zeal or otherwise compro- . 3,000 altogether-but far more civil- mised itself one jot. The two secre- ians. In July there were between taries in charge were trained at Dal- 8,000 and 10,000 Japanese civilians in ny under Doctor Fukuda, one of the Dalny, with the number constantly in- noblest of Japanese Christians, who creasing, and as the city is the termi- spent nine years as a student in Edin- nus of the Southern Manchurian Rail- burgh and is an ardent disciple of way, there is a large railway staff- Henry Drummond. As a result evan- about 2,000 altogether. The Chinese gelism has bulked larger in the Dal- population of Dalny numbers about ny and Port Arthur Associations than 30 ,000.

in any other with which I have ever In Dalny the Young Men's Chris- been acquainted. A church has been tian Association has given place to the organized in each place, and each Presbyterian Church (Japanese), or~ church has in connection with it a ganized since the close of the war.

Sunday-school, a temperance society, Work is carried on in the centrally and a women's meeting. located association building-one fur- During my five days in Port Ar- nished by the military authorities. A thur last July, the weather was alter- much better building, the Russian

PORT ARTHUR AND DALNY A YEAR AFTER THE WAR

church and school, was offered to the field among the 100,000 Japanese, civ- church, but it was claimed by the ilian and military, in the other cen- Russians on behalf of their former ters-Port Arthur, Newchwang, Liao- civilian population, and this claim had yang, Tiehling, Mukden. The writer not been adjudicated upon when I was knows from experience how impres- there. The administration offered also free land for church building or mis- H. OZ~I, A CBRISTIAN J.£PANESE OFFICER sionary residence, or both, and assist- ance at least in securing cheap build- sionable these people are, howSJ.1r- ing materials if a church or missionary prized and pleased they are ,to . h~r residence were erected. their Japanese tongue from the. lips of a European. Of course they are These kindnesses indicate the offi- used to that in Japan, but it is to them cial attitude in Dalny; I met the act- a surprize, almost a flattery, in Man- ing administrator and he assured me churia. of deep interest in the work of the church and especially in the proposi- The church at Dalny includes some tion to station an American mission- of the grandest Christians to be met ary in Dalny to work among the J ap- anywhere-such men as Colonel Hianese. A missionary was asked for by biki, surgeons Ozaki and Hoshino, the Dalny Church to act a~ pastor, the and several civilian Christians from church, tho composed entirely of J ap- Japan. One of these, Mr. Masutomi, anese, offering to pay part of the mis- has for some months carried on a ressionary's salary. Rev. T. C. Winn and cue work which has saved some scores Mrs. Winn, for nearly thirty years missionaries in Japan under the Presbyterian Board (North), have now gone to Daluy in answer to this call. The authorities, pending a better arrangement, have cleared out the Japanese lessees of the "Paradise Beer Hall," and the one-time beer hall is now th.e missionary residence, and no doube the center of many beneficent activities. The Japanese officials sent to the highest places in Manchuria are selected especially with reference to culture and experience of life and work in America and Europe-one might almost say, selected with reference to their sympathy with Christianity. Some of them are Christians and others'have Christian wives. This class, the most influential in Manchuria, will be accessible to the missionaries in a degree almost unknown in Japan. The missionaries will also have an enviable

of poor girls, many of whom had been in the morning. This is the Christian brought to Manchuria under promise officer whose task it was to receive, of respectable employment. This traf- store, and forward to their proper desfic and the shameless way in which the tinations the hundreds of millions of trade of prostitution is carried on have dollars' worth of stores required for an made Japanese womanhood a stench army of 640,000 men and 130,000 in the nostrils of even the Chinese. horses. All through the war he made The afternoon of my arrival in Dalny time for frequent preaching, and when I met Colonel Hibiki setting out to con- I found him last summer at Dalny he duct the funeral of one of the rescued had for weeks been doing most of the prostitutes. The Colonel is beyond preaching in the Dalny Church. Apart comparison the busiest man in Dalny. from his preaching, his life is the One could never talk with him for grandest witness for Christ, among the fifteen minutes, day or night, without Japanese, in all Manchuria. There being interrupted by orderlies with are other Christian officers in .the army telegrams or other papers far inspec- of occupation nearly or quite as good tion. The last night of my stay ;1t his quarters-formerly the largest hotel as Hibiki. The potentialities of Japanin Dalny-I heard him at his work in the room next mine till three 0'clock ese Christianity in the new territory may be judged from the personality of some of these men.

A RUSSIAN CHURCH AND SCHOOL AT DALNY This has been o:ffered by the Japanese authorities for usc as a Japanese Presbyterian Church

INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON

BY B. R. BARBER, CALCUTTA, INDIA Secretary of the College Branch of the Y. M. C. A., Calcutta The people of India have been in- The men of India say, if Japan has spired by the glorious achievement achieved such greatness by her own of the victory of Japan, a heathen hand without the intervention of nation, over a Christian country. On any foreign power, nay, rather in the other hand, they have been spite of it, why can not we do the smarting under the unwise action of s'ame? If she has conquered China, Lord Curzon in pushing through the Korea, and Russia in battle, and Imperial Council, against the wish brought herself to a place of recog- of the people, the bill for partition- nition commercially and politically ing the province of Bengal, and this, among the powers of the world, together with the statement of the gaining great respect in diplomatic same ruler as to their lack of verac- circles; if she 'sends ninety-three per ity, has caused them to ask: "Vhat cent. of her boys and girls of school is the secret of Japan's greatness?" age to the institutions of learning; if in order that they might better she has done all this and more, and their own condition. still retains her ancient religions, There is no doubt whatever that why is it that we, a larger and older British rule has been of immeasur- nation, find ourselves still nursed by able benefit to this people, and while a foreign people while Japan has at- the great majority recognize' this tained the vigor of manhood? Why and are grateful for it, there is a not should we abandon our old religiou's inconsiderable number of the edu- 'principles and our ancient sacred cated classes who feel that the time institutions? Why? This is a re- is about at hand for India to have frain finding expression in many a a much greater share in the control heart in India to-day.

of her own destinies. This feeling Let us rejoice in the awakening of has been encouraged by Japan's re- . a new national spirit. India has cent successes in the Russo-Japanese never had a sense of patriotism. She war, and by "an example unparal- has no esprit de corps. In fact, she leled in history of the moral greatness has had many things against it, attainable by a nation without the help .many races, many tongues, manyre- of Christianity." Iigions. Japan is practically one i~ The consequence of this feeling race, language, and religion.

has been unrest and uneasiness, Not a few in. searching for the chafing- under restraint and prac- cause of Japan's progress have tried tical serfdom, an antipathy toward to divorce it from her acceptance of some existing institutions, however Western standards both in govern- good, and a bitter hatred of others, ment, religion, education, and com- resentment toward foreigners in merce. They have failed to see that generdl and Britishers in particular, she is abandoning the old methods and this ill feeling has extended even and forms, and is taking what is to missionaries and their work. good, without prejudice, from every

country, at the same time taking sant with the life and character of the care to assimilate it and make it Indian people, and for this reason were her own. It is said that she got her able to deal pointedly yet sympathetic- guns and warships, her naval and ally with national and individual weak- military instruction, as well as her nesses. In private intercourse or pub- educational systems, from the West. lic address, whether to Christians or By the judicious use of them she to non-Christians, these delegates conquered a Western nation. Some showed wonderful tact and insight, believe she can accept Christianity· but at the same time they were. very and make her people better Chris- frank and straightforward. They tians than those found in the West. let it qe known that they were Chris- For the purpose of setting these tians and that they believed Japan's facts in their proper relation, the na- rapid growth was due to some ex- tional councils of the Young Men's tent at least to her acceptance of Christian Association of India and the principles displayed in Christian- Japan agreed that it would be wise ity-unity, brotherhood, equality, and to send a deputation of two repre- liberty. They implied that if In- sentative Japanese to India, to speak dia wished to acquire a place among to the educated men in the principal the nations of the world, she must centers of that great empire. Ac- put asid~ caste, which has been her cordingly, as has been mentioned in greatest drawback, give woman her these pages, two months were spent rightful place, the lack of which has by Japanese Christians in visiting deprived her of true homes, and the larger cities, such as Calcutta, grant liberty of conscience to every AIlahabad, Lahore, Bombay, Mad- individual. She must be willing, as ras, Bangalore, Colombo, and Ran- Japan has been, to accept light from goon. whatever source it comes, no matter The men chosen for this impor- to what phase of national life it ap- tant mission were eminently qualified plies.

for their task. What they should The large and enthusiastic audi- say and do was to stand before the ences which greeted them every- world, and they must be ready to where attested that the time was face criticism and to vindicate their opportune for such a message as every statement. Dr. S. Motodo is Japan had to give. Every reference an eminent educationalist, and the to Japan's national spirit, to her Rev. T. Haroda is pastor of the old- wonderful progress or to a similarity est Congregational church in Japan. between the two sister nations was Both were educated according to received with applause. The speak- Western standards, both were wide- ers knew how to touch a responsive ly read and well-informed on mat- chord, and used this power over the ters pertaining to East and West. feelings and emotions to drive home They were possest with strong many a lesson even to the point of personalities, and everywhere exhibit- its hurting. , ed that ease, grace, and winsomeness Some of the subjects treated were: of manner so characteristic of the Jap- The Young Men of Japan, The East anese. They were thoroughly conver- and the West, The Progress- of Ja-

I907] THE INFLUENCE OF JAPAN ON INDIA

pan, The Growth of Christianity in Japan grants perfect religious lib- Jap'an, and The Development of the erty to all. If a man is a Buddhist, he National Church in Japan. The dep- may remain one if he chooses. If he utation emphasized Japan's recep- wishes to become a Christian, no one tivity of Christian principles as the criticizes him. The number of Chris- chief reason for h~r unprecedented tian men in high places of public trust advance. Thus the visit was of im- attests this fact. India does not grant mense value to missionaries. liberty of conscience in religious mat- ters. One dare not follow his own con- The bu~den of the message was victions and accept Christ save, in independence of tIrought and action, many cases, at the peril of his life. the brotherhood of man, and an un- What has been, must be. Custom biased attitude toward truth, no mat- forbids change. She has wandered ter what its source. In comparing far from her own early religion, and and contrasting the strength and tho that is thirty-five centuries old, weakness 'of, the two countries the the cry is raised, "Back to the Vedas !" messengers were able to point many Japan presses forward to new realms a moral. of religious truth. India is dreamy and speculative. She asks, If I probe Japan is not afflicted with caste. this question, to what depths of philo- Formerly the feudal system prevailed, sophic thought will it lead me? Japan ,but that was long ago given up, asks, What good will it do me? How and to-day all men are equal in the can I make it of practical value? sight of the law. India is caste- cursed. There is an infinite number Japan urges her women to a part of divisions of society whose mem- in social and religious life, and shares bers are not permitted to associate with her the good things to which in ·any way or to intermarry. They that nation is ialling heir. India, may not greet one another, or sit on on the other hand, has even retro- the same bench or eat together. graded. In Vedic times the woman Tho one should be starving, he can n(i)t accept food from another of shared equal privileges with the a lower caste. Servants are classed man; she might choose her own hus- with the ·animals. "Low caste ser- band, and so far as there was educa- vants and dogs are not allowed to tion, she was given it. To-day she enter here" is an inscription found is married against her will, and over the door of a temple. They treated to atrocious indignities at an that work with their hands are de- age when she should be under the spised. Education, wealth, or cul- tender care of a mother. She is ture of any kind does not remove the thought unworthy of an education, stigma of low birth. One may be as and even the animals are revered be- immoral as he pleases, but to violate fore her. She may not appear in pub- the minutest rule of caste is to sin. lic, and has little or no social life. A Caste even denies to the sudra any widow is doomed to a life of seclusion . part in religion. If he calls upon and sufTering, or if she revolts from the gods they will not hear him. this, her only choice is to sell her body There is no brotherhood here. to the passions of men. But let us be-

lieve that such an unjust fate will not was given in a kindly spirit, and was always be hers, for already a cry is received graciously. In so far as the heard in her behalf. people at large were affected, the two countries have been drawn In statecraft Japan sits at the feet closer together. The bond of symof the world, while India, with one pathy has been closer knit. It is of the greatest world powers as her not unlikely that a year hence a retutor, sits sullen and mutters her dis- turn deputation will be sent to Japan content, not striving to learn the les- to learn still further the secret of son that may make< her able at some her power and tell what Christianfuture day to grasp the reins of gov- ity has done for India. Another reernment. No racial questions di- sult of the visit was that a few Japvide the people of Japan. They are anese in the port cities were con- 'one, and in this unity is their verted to Christ. Some have sugstrength. India, on the other hand, gested that the Young Men's Chrisis not one in any respect. Even in tian Association send one of its own former days her rulers and princes, Japanese secretaries to labor among moved by petty jealousies and bick- the Japanese in India, and others erings, were quarreling and fighting have ventured the thought that Jaamong themselves continually. pan couid promote her al truistic spirit still further by opening mis- While modern missions have op- sion work among the Indians. There erated in India for more than a cen- is no doubt that India will exhibit tury, and the number of Christians a greater readiness to accept t'he very greatly exceeds that of Japan, best standards of life and conduct in matters of self-support and when she sees others have been church government Japan seems to blest by so doing. By reason of far outstrip her sister country after the words spoken of mISSIOnaries only fifty years of effort. The J ap- and of the Young Men's Christian anese have asked one missionary Association which did such excelsociety to hand over its entire lent and far-reaching service in the church and mission work, and they recent war among the Japanese will operate and control it. The troops, the Indians are sure to be Episcopal church of Japan has its influenced to a greater degree of reown prayer-books, and hopes soon to spect for missionaries. have its own bishops.

This, in brief, was the message. It

FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER *

Another of the heroes of faith, of God has a message through me for whom the world was not worthy, has you to-night," urging him to enter the departed from the arena of suffering inquiry-room. In presence of the and service to the great cloud of wit- crowd he did, and the two were soon ness bearers. On October 9, r906, Dr. on their knees. During those s~lemn Frederick W. Baedeker peacefully moments the accumulated infidelity of passed away at Weston-super-Mare, years was dissipated for ever. God England, at the age of eighty-four. was believed, the SavIor trusted, and This man was what Whitefield would the joy of salvation filled his soul. have called an "extraordinary saint," and his was an extraordinary career His wife, who survives him, was at of service. But so quietly and mod- that time also made partaker of "like estly did he do his work that few, com- precious faith" and, "as heirs together paratively, know even now that, like of the grace of life," they became one Howard, his life for forty years was in purpose to live for others, conwhat Burke called "a circumnavigation strained by the love of Christ who had of charity." given Himself for them, to make the Gospel known. He was by birth a German, but by residence an Englishman, and by ser- It is a coincidence both interesting vice a Russian. After some years of and remarkable, that Doctor Baedeker professional pursuits in the Australian gave his nrs{address in the village of colonies, his steps were directed to Kewstoke; and desiring to revisit the England. The former half of his village after long absence, on Sunday years, while not immoral, was un- evening, September 30, he gave his godly; in fact he himself called it last Gospel address there-r866-r906! "infidel." He found the ruin of men the same as forty years. before, and he knew no In r866 Lord Radstock, while hold- remedy but the same old Gospel. ing evangelistic meetings at Weston and vicinity-a guest at Earl Cavan's Lord Radstock had found God set- Lodge-came into contact with Doctor ting before him in Russia "a wide door Baedeker, who had been led to the and effectual," numbers high in rank meetings by the urgency of a military being among the fruit of his labor officer, himself a recent convert at those there. Doctor Baedeker, after a time same services. Interest was awakened of preparation in the study of God's sufficient to impel him to repeat his word, and the exercise of his gift at visit, but he made his exit before the home, felt drawn to the regions bepreacher could reach him at the clo- yond; and after heralding the good sing of the first service. But one night news in other Continental lands, he he lingered long enough for Lord Rad- responded to the call to come over into stock to reach him. Putting his hand Russia and help in the work begun on his shoulder, said he: "My man, there by Lord Radstock. As years went by frequent visits were made to * Doctor Baedeker was an intimate friend" of the Editor of this REVIEW, and while quoting from some of the noble tributes paid to him, especially by Rev. R. S. Latimer of Weston, his close friend also, we can emphatical1y endorse all that is here repeated, with the conviction that mission history furnishes few examples of more Christlike service.-A. T. P.

European countries, so that he was the fires of persecution, as well as much more abroad than at home. many abroad and at home, whose tem- Thousands on thousands of miles poral needs called forth his generous were traversed, the means of transit benefactions, have all lost a friend. often being most primitive, and the ground gone over such as would test Doctor Baedeker's conversion was the mettle of a much younger and immediate, and he thus described it: stronger man, but he made light of it, "I went into the meeting that night only remarking that it was interesting a confident German infidel; I came out to find out what a strain the human a humble penitent, and the disciple of frame could bear. Into every corner the Lord Jesus Christ." of Russia he penetrated with the Gospel message. Permits, granted by the His conversion, says the Rev. R. S. head authorities, gave him access to Latimer, was the conversion of a secall the prisons of Siberia, each permit ond Saul of Tarsus. Called of God in lasting, say, two years, and then a re- the prime of manhood, he refused the newal of it for another couple of temptation to ease and luxurious inyears, the evangelist feeling with every dolence, and laid his splendid gifts of extension of the privilege (granted to culture and of utterance upon the altar him alone) the importance of using. it of Christ with whole-souled enthusito the utmost. Journer·after journey asm, dedicating his life to arduous was undertaken, Bibles scattered evangelistic labors. There is a strithrough the prisons and elsewhere by king parallel between the experiences £he thousand, as well as the Gospel of the great apostle of the Gentiles and sounded out with the living voice. this modern apostle. Both could say, His sympathy and love for the opprest "In journeyings often, in labors more won many a heart, and the Day alone abundant; in prisons more frequent, will declare the full resliJts of his su- in perils of waters, of robbers, by mine perabundant labors where no other own countrymen, by the heathen, in evangelist's foot had yet trodden! No the city, in the wilderness." Engrossed thought of rest seemed to enter his in the interests of struggling commumind even after the eightieth milestone nities of Christians who stood iri need had been passed. He went forth with of his counsels and his aid, for him all the zest and energy of fortner days, there came no period of rest, until he and the last· year of his life made entered into the rest of the Father's four journeys to the Continent! On house. For nearly. thirty years he at least one occasion he went right has undertaken protracted journeys through Siberia, visiting Japan, China. across Europe, preaching the Gospel, and other parts en rOttte for home. distributing the Scriptures, and min- Some years ago, hearing of communi- istering to the necessities of the perties of Germans in Canada, he set out secuted and suffering flock of God. to preach the Gospel to his countrymen Lord Radstock introduced him to the there. work in Russia, thinking that he might be of great spiritual service to his Ger- The Stundists of Russia, the Arme- man fellow countrymen in that land; nians, and others who have had his but his zeal for God extended his sympathy and succor in the midst of sphere far beyond the lines -original- ly contemplated. Bohemia, Moravia,

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM

Hungary, Galicia, Poland, Finland, and slaves of Satan, and to transform and the western and southern prov- them into children of God." inces of the vast Russian Empire have been the principal spheres of his min- In Russian Prisons istry. For nearly twenty years the Doctor Visit to Count Tolstoi enjoyed the unique privilege of free access to evt'ry prison within the do- He had a conversation with Count minions of the Czar, from Warsaw to' Tolstoi in Moscow, in which the the transportation settlements on the Count learned something about evan- Island of Saghalien on the shores of gelical religion. The prophet-novel- the Sea of Okhotsk in farthest Asia, ist, coarsely clad, received Doctor and from the fortress-prisons of Cau- Baedeker in his plain and scantily fur- casia in the south to the most north- nished apartment. "What is your er- erly desolations of icy Siberia. It is 'rand to Russia?" inquired the Count. said that he owed this rare privilege '''To preach the Gospel of Christ to the mediation on his behalf of one in the Russian prisons." "There of Royal blood, who stood high in the ought not to be any prisons!" ex- favor of the late Czar, Alexander III. claimed the novelist. "So long as It has been his privilege and joy to there is sin in the world, there will be hand a copy of the New Testament to prisons," was the quiet rejoinder of innumerable convicts, political· and the evangelist. "There ought not to other, and to accompany the gift with be sin in the world!" "What do you a few loving words of hope and help mean?" "I mean that, if people were concerning Him who is the Friend of properly taught, sin wouid not be," Sll1ners. said Tolstoi with fiery emphasis. For answer Doctor Baedeker quoted Luke Saghalien xi. 2 I, 22-"When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods "Why do you come to us?" exare in peace. But when a stronger claimed some of the astonished prisonthan he shall come upon him and over- ers of Saghalien to him, on the occacome him he taketh from him all his sion of one of his visits to that island armor wherein he trusteth and divi- of dark despair. "There is no hope deth his spoils." "That is a parable of for us !" We have nothing correspondthe soul of man and the devil's mas- ing to Saghalien in the compass of our tery over it," said the Doctor. "That civilization. For generatiohs the Rusaccounts for sin." "Where's that ?" sian authori~ies have sent away to that inquired the Count, greatly interested. terrible island of fog and ice, the most "In Holy Scripture," he replied. desperate criminals of the Empire. "There is a stronger than we-the Toiling in chains, and formerly Evil One-against whom our natural branded with hot irons on the forearmor of resolution and of moral codes head and on each cheek, surrounded is useless. My message to the pris- by a half-frozen sea, escape was hopeoners of Russia, and to sinners every- less and existence was a living death. where, is that there is a still stronger "Why do you come to us? There is no one who is able to deliver the captives God in Saghalien!" Tears coursed down his cheeks as he told of Him to whom of old the publicans and sinners

drew near; who was able to save to the the contents to the very bottom. Bibles very uttermost. And the sullen, hard- all-nothing besides! "Open that ened cutthroats of the most remorse- one!" he shouted. The sailor obeyed; less penal settlement of Czardom, lis- and the case was carefully examined tened wistfully to the music of the throughout. "Put the books back!" Gospel's joyful sound. "If I had many he ordered, and turned and walked lives," he said in a recent address, "I away. Presently he returned to the could not wish to spend one of them Doctor. "Who are you, sir?" he inotherwise than in carrying the good quired. The Doctor gave his name tidings of great joy to these thousands and his English address. "Qid you upon thousands of hapless, hopeless say from England?" "Yes." "And men, who sit in darkness and in the you've come to this country to give shadow of death all their days. Com- presents of Bibles to our Russian crimfortable ,English people in homes of inals?" "Yes." "You get a good sallove and luxury, secure in the enjoy- ary, no doubt?" "I receive no salary ment of civil liberties, and favored whatever." "Who pays your. exabove all nations with Gospel light penses?" "I pay all my expenses from and- privilege, must not imagine they my own purse." "Well, I call that are the only men and women· whom noble! You are a man of a million! God loves, These gangs of Russian I wish I might let you travel on this criminals have surely a share in the steamer free of charge; but at least Heavenly Father's heart, and a place you shall not pay a single kopeck for in the provisions of His infinite grace the carriag-e of your boxes !" in Christ Jesus." Many Languages "What have you got in these cases ?" inquired the surly captain of a Rus- In his addresses in England, Doctor sian river-steamer. "Bibles and Tes- Baedeker dwelt on the problem that taments," replied the Doctor. "Likely Russia presents to the itinerating evanstory that !" grunted the captain; gelist. A land of many nationalities whose suspicious mind probably imag- and many languages-leaving out of ined dynamite and infernal machines. account Asiatic Russia, which com- "What are you going to do with prises two-thirds of the Empire-there them ?" "Distribute them in the pris- are in addition to the Russians proper, ons at – – and –." "Do you mean the Tartars, Armenians, Poles, Letts, 'sell them'? Convicts have not much Finns, and many others. There are spare cash." "No, I mean to ..give also many Germans resident in the them freely. Convicts have souls," country. In preaching throughout the "Oh! you give your· goods for noth- various towns and villages the Doctor ing, do you? Another likely story! required the services of interpreters, Here-you!" calling a sailor who as he preached in his native tongue. stood near by, "Break open one of Those singular people, the Doukhothese cases and let us see what's in- bortsi-the Quakers of Russia-held side." The case was opened. The a warm place in his affections. He captain reached down and brought out had labored among them, and ada plainly bound copy of the Word of mired their fearless adhesion to their God. He dived deeper, tumbling out antimilitary principles, which occa-

sioned them much suffering and pri- religious services other than those vation. Sometimes in the largest room of the Greek Church are strictly for- in the castle of an awakened Austrian bidden ?" The Doctor was perplexed.

nobleman, who had called together his He reflected a moment or two. "Might friends and neighbors, like Cornelius, I deliver a lecture instead?" "We do to hear this latter-day Peter; at other not see any objection to that. Lectures times in the quadrangle of an Arme- are not prohibited by the laws." "Then nian orphanage in Constantinople; I wi11lecture!" said the Doctor. "Quite now, in Smyrna, among a medley of right!" said the police. The old bills· Greeks, Armenians, Turks, and Jews, were covered by new, announcing that delivering six addresses in one day on a certain evening Dr. F. W. Baed- to people feverishl.y eager to hear the eker, of England, would lecture on Word; then, in the classroom of a "Sin and salvation!" The night proved Hungarian University, to an assembly to be extremely unfavorable. Sleet and of theological students, while one of snow, and the inky darkness, sug- their own professors translated the ad- gested that but few would brave the dress; and again in Munich among the discomfort of the weather. To his German socialists-in the very hall amazement, in the vicinity of the hall ~ where Karl Marx delivered his social- the street was blocked with vehicles of istic lectures-this busy apostle of all descriptions. The people had come Christ crowded a dozen lives into one in crowds from far and wide. The in the multiplicity of his toils for souls. aristocrats were there in force, as well What interesting and even thrilling ex- as humbler folk. Barons and counts, periences he related, on his visits to with their ladies and families and at- his home, and to his Christian friends tendants, jostled with trades folk and in England! Everywhere he found toilers, all eager to hear the wonderful the harvest ripe for the reaping; the words of life, to us so familiar, to them people eagerly and with deep emotion so strange and so divine. Meetings receiving the Word. were held night after night, and the Outwitting the Police lecture on "Sin and salvation" was re- peated again and again. In one pub- The civic authorities were nearly al- lic hall, 2,000, and in another, 3,000 ways a difficulty, but his shrewdness thronged to hear the Word. A friend and tact helped him many a time when of the preacher translated the adhe found himself in a tight corner. dresses into Lettish as he proceeded, The police paid him most careful at- and many others besides the police tention, and he puzzled them. He was said, "Quite right!" quite accustomed to the sight of the police spies, lounging around .the door tinUt.nd of his hotel. They amused him greatly. In Finland the saine enthusiastic in- On ope occasion, at Riga, in the Baltic terest was always shown in Doctor provinces, he had engaged a hall and Baedeker and his message. In the issued his bills for public services. In days when Finland groaned and due course he was visited by the offi- writhed under the heel of despotism cers of the law. "You must not hold he brought home heart-moving stories services here. Do you not know that of the condition of affairs there. The

Finnish women made it a practise to freedom to serve Him here, in our own attend all meetings-his own included dear native country? We therefore ex- -drest in deep mourning for the pect that He will answer us!" Is the sorrows of the country. All the young answer to this agonized prayer of sim- men were transported to Russia for a ple faith coming on the red car of term of six years for military service, revolution?

and to learn the Russian tongue. His To Many Peoples impassioned prayer for Finland was: The Russian Armenians of the Cau- "0 God of the 72d Psalm, deliver the casus, the Turkish Armenian refugees, needy when he crieth, and the poor, and the orphan children of the vicand him that hath no helper! Spare tims of Turkish bloodthirstiness; thG. the poor and needy, redeem their souls Stundists whom he contrived to meet from violence, and break in pieces the secretly, in lonely places, in the dead oppressor !" of night, by hurried appointment, that he might convey to them the messages What letters he received from and love-gifts of their fellow believers abroad referring to facts that might in Britain; the Mennonite Baptists, dehave been woven into a library of vol- scendants of the sober, industrious columes of thrilling interest! One-a onists whom the Empress Catherine type of many-is from a Christian welcomed to her dominions a hundred wife and mother in Transcaucasia, years ago, and who, like their fathers, whose husband-a Stundist-had been delight greatly in the Word of God; in transportation eight and one-half the newly-illuminated Protestants of weary years for the crime of faithful- Austro-Hungary, whose motto is "Free ness to his Lord. What a tragedy the from Rome," and many of whom are story of that home! And yet what a so desirous in the freshness of their thrill of pride and joy in the lost hus- freedom to learn the pure Gospel band-hero breathes in the lonely wom- truth,-these, and many other peoples, an's simple narrative! Another is all most interesting, were included in from the anxious pastor of a little the diocese of this catholic and aposchurch of believers in Saxony, who tolic bishop of the Church of God. seeks guidance from his "beloved father" in a position of perplexity. A third is from a countess whose estates The Man Himself lie near the banks of the Danube, who In personal appearance Doctor Baed- says in modern language, Come over eker fulfilled the ideal of one of the into Macedonia and help us. "You great Hebrew prophets. A tall, spare must not forget us, dear Doctor Baed- figure, with long and venerable beard, eker; Austria greatly needs you. You. the old man faced his audience with must come, and come quickly." A the Divine fire in his eyes, as one illu- fourth is from one whose eyes are mined from Heaven and sent on a watching for the morning of a brighter mission that would brook no delay.

day, in Tiflis, and who replies to Doc- And yet he was one of the kindliest tor Baedeker's advice that he should and most lovable of men. He lived in emigrate to a land of wider liberties, the perpetual sunshine. His smiling "Vhy should we emigrate? Do we face and cheery greeting brought you not pray to God that He will give us into the sunshine too. If, in bidding

DR. FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER

him "Good morning," you inquired af- Christly pity imported from Europe; ter his health, his answer would be, and Europe vastly blessed-particu- with a merry laugh, "God is good!" larly Russia-by the Divine gospel of When his friends, of late years, re- faith, hope, love, and eternal life, ex- monstrated with him on his under- ported from England.

taking such long journeys at his ad- Much has been accomplished in the vanced age, he would reply, "If my emancipation and evangelization of the Heavenly Father should calI me home nations, since the ruler of Bohemia from a railway carriage, or from a emphasized his policy of the extermi- steamer, or from a hotel, why should nation of nonconforming Christians by I mind? What does it matter?" exclaiming, "I would rather be the The Doctor was a close friend of kirig of a desolate land than rule over George Miiller, of Bristol. The two a pack of heretics!" Doctor Baedeker had much in commol;1.. Both of Ger- has taken a noble part in this glorious man birth and, in the land of their advance of liberty and truth. Who adoption, near neighbors, they held can tell to what extent the awakening similar views of truth. Both looked among the Russian people of a pas- up into the face of the Heavenly sion for freedom, and justice, and Father with the artless faith of little brotherhood is due to the many years children, humbly and sincerely asking, of patient evangelizing, up and down "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to the vast realm, of this unwearied en- do ?" And each, receiving his spe- thusiast! His name is cherished in cial answer, set about the appointed many thousands of homes to-day duty, spending the last ounce of phys- throughout the Continent with ven- ical energy, and the last thought of eration; and it will be handed down to mind, in the Lord's service. Both generations yet unborn as the name of were spared to reach a ripe and beau- a great-souled saint who came from tiful old age, far beyond the three a far foreign shore, for love of souls score and ten. And both were per- and for love. of Christ, to guide many mitted to serve to the very end of life stumbling feet into the way of peace.

in the spheres they loved so well. On one occasion he brought home this George Miiller brought to England message from Finland: "Tell the peo- those methods of practical Christian ple of England to send us a hundred philanthropy he had learned in Ger- evangelists to teach us the Gospel!"

many, from the labors among needy At his funeral at Weston, Lord Rad- children of Professor Franke in Halle. stock presided. The remains were en- Doctor Baedeker took back to the Con- closed in an elm shell with an outer tinent that message of simple Evangel- coffin of oak, the breastplate bearing ical religion he had learned at the feet the following inscription: of Earl Cavan and Lord Radstock in FREDERICK WILLIAM BAEDEKER England. Thus Britain was enriched BORN, 3D AUGUST, 1823 by the magnificent object-lesson III FELL ASLEEP, 9TH OCTOBER, 1906 A NEW YEAR GREETING FROM TILE KING OF TONGA TRANSLATION.-"! praise the Lord for His goodness in sparing you to this new year. 1105t truly do I wish that your joy and happiness may be greater than in the years past. May the Lord direct your path during the coming year.

My truest love.

J. TUBou II.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE TONGA GROUP BY MISS LUCY BROAD The Tongans are perhaps the finest from serfdom, but there were still race, physically, in these delightful various gradatioris of chiefs all making island groups of the South Pacific, and exactions from their retainers. A man they appear to have generally a pretty could not really call anything his own; good opinion of themselves. But the if he had a fine litter of pigs, for exampeople are too lazy to get all they ple, he might expect to have to hand should out of their prolific natural them over to some superior. Then the surroundings. people are said to be covetous and not to be trusted with finance, and an These islands were visited by Cap- official receiving public money helped tain Cook in 1774, and he was fol- himself out of it. So that they were lowed by some teachers sent by the heavily in debt, all of which has been L. M. S. in 1796. Three of these were cleared away under the British Protec- torate, while some sort of justice is killed by the natives, and the Rev. J. secured. But general sympathy is felt for the king, who has had to put up Thomas, of the Wesleyan Mission, with various restrictions and annoywho arrived in 1826, seems to have ances arising from conflicting claims. had the honor of really planting the Gospel in Tonga, and a wonderful rev- It was apparently the Tongan tenolution followed. dency to look well after the "siller"

The late King George gave the people a constitution that liberated them

IN THE TONGA GROUP

that resulted in the present split in vice, both girls and young men in the churches; the king's, or more prop- white with sky blue waist-cloths, and erly, the Free Church, having an im- the scholarly Doctor Morton even in- posing edifice in most of the villages, flicted mortar boards on them.

unlike the modest Wesleyan building, Visitors are always greatly imprest In the early days of this disruption the with the singing, which is given by severe measures of the old dark days three choirs in rotation. The King's were used to uphold this state church, choir he trains himself in the church a lady friend of mine telling me that in his own grounds. They courteously she had seen two men tied to a tree sang us three beautiful pieces. The outside her house and severely beaten basses were fine, with rich, sweet treb- because -they went to the church that les, while a running alto delighted me.

was not orthodox. But the king dis- The sharp tap of a stick is used for approved of any such measures, and conducting in practise, and the pieces wished the people to worship as they are written on the blackboard and thought right, and as they are now memorized. This royal church has a free to do. pulpit of wood from the old tree un- The Wesleyan and Free Churches der which the kings were proclaimed.

almost make a clean sweep of the peo- Like many of the island chiefs, ple of the islands. The Free Church George Tubou is a fine man physically, has sixty churches in Tonga, class being six feet, four inches in height, meetings are held on Sunday after- and weighing tw~nty-five stone. On noons in the houses of the people, and his New Zealand tour when visiting there are nearly 1,900 members, with Rotoruahe refused ·to have the gey- forty lay preachers out of a population ser soaped for him on Sunday, with of less than 9,000. It is satisfactory the result that -the courtesy was e:x;- to note a slight increase of population. tended to him on another day, and the The Rev. I. B. Watkins (succeeding Sunday performance was not repeated his father who arrived in 1830) is a that season. He speaks English quite hard and devoted worker, striving to well, and it is generally believed that keep going all the organizations in the he has tried to govern fairly, being different islands and, I should say, moderate and good-natured.

stands in real need of a young and Vavou, nt!xt in importance of the active helper. Tongan group, is indeed "Arcady the The service at the King's Church Blest!" Here is every charming diver- Ht Nukualofa is most interesting. It sity! Isles legion, armlets, baylets, hill, is a fine building, the windows all hav- mountain, and valley; and a rich soil ing an outside row of colored glass; with great wealth of vegetation, and and having a beautiful circular ceiling grand oranges, etc., growing wild.

fitted into grooves and bound with sin- A "big blow" had swept away the net. Pews for the royal party and the churches in their principal village, so mission family occupy the upper end, the people held a "Baulotu" to prepare and the pulpit and communion are to build another, which would cost draped with conventional crimson and $6,000. There was a great -gathering gold. It is very striking to see the on the Sunday evening, when three f.tudents form and march up to ser- girls led in the singing, taking differ-

ent parts. With their shapely necks amount being called out. Thus they and shoulders they stood with hands soon secured their fine church and are straight down and eyes set in front, very proud of it. and let thei~ rich notes out without effort, the basses and tenors support- The great hindrance to the spread ing. A speaker gave his love to the of the Gospel, in these islands is the chairman, to first rank chiefs and no- bad influence of the increasing number bles, and then to second. Each must of white people. In one island a nativ·c give a dollar; it was easy to do so. Christian who had been spoken to by a white man when on his way to THE FREE CIIUROU OF TONGA One woman worked two clays and evening service, remarked that he musl gave the money; she conld wear her hasten on to church. The white man old dress another year. But some asked, "Why do you go? There is no, were no gooe! to themselves, to their God. It is bilt wasted time." Two, families or to the "bullyong" (govern- gentlemen in a yacht visited one of ment). these Eden Isles and after their fort" night's stay left their marks behind Next day Mr. Watkins, the mission- them in lowered morals and a debased ary, came and there was an offering standard of right. extraordinary. There were crowds of people sitting in and round the open Government officials also give liquor doors of the church. Two men stood to the chiefs, and the people see their at a table, each having a list of names. Sabbath desecration, for half of the One of these names was read and was day is spent by them i'n games and repeated in a loud voice by the amusements. When changes are sug.. preacher and at the doors. At this the gested to some fine old chief he says giver walked up and threw his money he will consult the missionary, but is into a tin bowl with a great rattle, the told that he should not do that, as in

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA 1I3

their own country preachers have give way to all standards set by the ncthing to do with such matters. chiefs.

We are thankful to say that there In the early days of mission work are many white men who both in when once heathenism had been public and private life uphold the broken down, great progress was made teaching of the gospel; but the other because there were few other conclass are more numerous and have a flicting interests; now wherever there very bad influence, undermining and is a possibility of making money, there weakening, while as yet the natives are you find white men who often bring not wise enough to discriminate. with them a serious menace to simple Especially is this the case when it Gospel teaching and may hinder the concerns the government, the native large restraining hold which it now mind being trained to honor and has on the islanders.

THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA-THEIR TRADITIONAL ORIGIN * BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- When the Aryans broke camp on skinned, and with the flat features of the plains of Central Asia, one (per- the semi-Mongolian tribes. They lived haps more) of our ancestral brothers for the most part in roving bands, moved toward the southeast. He, but had numerous strongholds, or with his household, led his flocks and rude forts, distributed over the counherds through the valley of the Hindu try where they fled from attacks of Kush into Afghanistan. He left Ca- distant tribes and invading bands. bul far behind, and finally, issuing from the Khyber Pass, beheld with The Aryans at once entered upon eager gaze the fertile valley where a war of conquest and possession of Peshawar now nestles at the foot of the land. After every advance, they Himalayas' snow-crowned heights. r~sted and settled the new territory- They were a sturdy people, light of harassed ever by the guerrilla warfare color, of western physiognomy, and of these wild men of mountain and were divided into warriors, or rajahs; plain. The enraged bands would householders, or providers; and emerge from the hills and woods' unpriests, or those who looked to the der cover of night and, with fiendish worship of the gods, while the other yell, drive terror to the hearts of the classes were engaged in their respect- invaders, while they applied torch to ive occupations. the camp and attacked with bow and spear. Th€ Aborigines, on the contrary, were inferior in physique, black- The Aryans called the Aborigines Das)'us, which seems to have meant * The view of caste here given is the result of careful investigation during eight years in Indiain intimate association with Brahmans as well as other castes-and continued study of the leading authorities on the subject. If my arraignment of the system seems severe, I refer the reader to the Indian writers quoted, who are not supposed to err on the side of severity. I gladly acknowledge my indebtedness for all translations given. The writers are: Rev. Dr. J. Murdoch, Superintendt'nt Christian Literature Society, Madras; Rev. Krishna Mohun Banerjea, H. J. S. Cotton, Sir W. W.

Hunter, Rev. Dr. John Muir, W. J. Wilkins, Rev. Dr. Murray Mitchell, Rev. Dr. Wilson, Rev. M. A. Sherring, Sir Monier Williams, Prof. Max Muller.

enemies at first; 'but as the process of devouring credulity is an attribute of subjugation continued, the term was the uneducated Hindu or even one of applied to the prisoners who were the Pandit class. The greatest self- forced into slavery and is now com- contradictions, the wildest tales, do monly used in reference to servants. not awaken his common sense."

The color line was a marked distinc- The legendary origin of caste, there- tion between the white invaders and fore, is to him of vastly greater im- these black prisoners. One of the port than the historical, and at once first tribes thus subdued was the Su- commands his lifelong enslavement dras, and this name was afterward and devout worship of the Brahman given to all Aborigines as they were priest who reads it to him from the reduced to subjection. In this man- Shastras. But even here the accounts ner the terms Aryan and Sudra came are varied and contradictory. Altho the to stand respectively for the white and Inspired Vedas, the Brahmanas, the black inhabitants of Hindustan. Puranas, the Mahabharata, and Manu The very nature of their underta- all give the origin of the system, no king compelled the Aryans to draw the two fully agree and many are the arts line of service ever more closely until ·to which. Brahmans resort to explain the military, the commercial (as the away these inconsistencies. In their householders, or providers, had come confusion they forget a certain passage to .be called), and the priest classes from the Mahabharata: "Contradic- became quite distinct communities, al- tory are the Vedas; contradictory are tho of the same origin. They also the Shastras ; contradictory all the doc- appear to have ranked equally at the trines of the holy sages."

first, but during the process of. con- The following legend, however, quest and settlement the priests seem contains the commonly accepted theory to have risen in authority over the and gives to caste its religious setting rest and that, too, apparently, as their of divine sanction: "After the destruc- worship became corrupted by the sen- tion of a former world by a deluge, suality and superstition of the Aborig- Vishnu, the Preserver, called forth ines. Vhile under all and servant to from the sea a thousand-headed ser- all was the conquered Sudra-making pent and bade it coil itself into the up the four castes of the people now form of a couch. Upon this floating called the Hindus. couch he composed himself to' sle~p­ This, briefly, is the historical origin guarded ever by the extended heads of the caste system. But the average of the serpent. After a nap of !lil- Hindu has no conception of history. lions of years, there grew 6ut from Vith him superstition passes for the his body a water-lily, and from this supernatural and the familiar legend flower finally issued Brahma, the Cre- which excites his imagination wins ator. Having created the earth anew his acceptance much more readily than with many gods, he gave birth- from the best authenticated event of history. his own body to the four castes which Particularly in the realm of religion- represent the Hindus."

only tack the name of a deity to a story According to the Shastras "the body and he accepts it without question. is purest above the navel and the head As Doctor.Murdoch puts it: "An all- _is the purest part. Therefore from

19°7] THE FOUR CASTES OF INDIA

his mouth Brahma gave birth to one born irom sinful wombs." And, "Whohundred Brahmans, thus creating the soever taketh property belonging to Brahman, or priest caste; from his Brahmans, whether it was given to chest issued one hundred Kshatryas, them by himself or others, is born as the military caste; from his abdomen, a worm on a dunghill for sixty thouone hundred Vaisyas, the commercial sand years." caste; and from his legs and feet, one hundred Sudras, the servant caste. The same regard is shown in the All these representatives of the four punishments which may be inflicted castes he commanded to multiply and upon the Brahmans themselves. Book populate this new earth." VIII, Sec. 379: "Shaving the head is ordained as [the equivalent of] capi- The "Code of Manu" is the final tal punishment in the case of a Brahauthority in all' matters pertaining man, but in the case of the Lither castes to caste. The claims of the Brahmans capital punishment may be [inflicted]." are stated in Book I, Sec. 93: "Since 380: "Certainly [the king] should not he sprang from the most excellent slay a Brahman even if he be occupart, since he was the first-born, and pied in crime of every sort, but he since he holds the Vedas, the Brah- should put him out of the realm in man is, by right, the lord of all this possession of all his property, and uncreation." 95: "vVhat being is there injured [in body]." 381: "No greater superior to him, by whose mouth the wrong is found on earth than killing gods eat oblations and the Hanas of- a Brahman; therefore the king should. ferings ?" 98: "The birth of a Brah- not even mentally consider his death." man is a perpetual incarnation of dharma; for he exists for the sake On the other hand the efficacy of of dharma, and is for the existence of serving the Brahmans is most emphatthe Vedas." 100: "Thus whatever ex- ically declared. "Land given to a ists in the universe is all the property Brahman secures heaven [to the of the Brahman; for the Brahman is giver]; a red cow, a safe passage entitled to all by his superiority and across the boiling infernal river Vaieminence of birth." 101: "The Brah- tarani; a house, a heavenly place; an man eats his own alone, wears his umbrella, freedom from scorching own, and gives away his own; through heat; shoes, freedom from pain in the benevolence of the Brahman, in- walking; feasting ()f Brahmans, the deed, the other people enjoy [all they highest merit. A proper gift to a have] ." Brahman on a death-bed will secure heaven to a malefactor." It is custo- The sanctity of the Brahmans is fur- mary for the dying Hindu, when prether shown in the dire punishment in- serrtirr~ a cow to his Brahman priest, flicted upon those who in any way to cling to the animal's tail in order injure them. Book IV, Sec. 16S: "A that she may tow him across the dread/ twice-born man, having merely as- river. It was but recently that the saulted a Brahman out of desire to slay widow of the Bhonsala Rajah, when him, abides a hundred years in the hell stricken with death, called her Brah- Tamisra." 166: "Having designedly man attendants about her and spent !:truck him out of anger, even with a her last breath in presenting them with !;traw, for twenty-one births he is cows to insure a safe journey through

the dark unknown! It is customary submitted to the ever-present Brahfor some of the lower castes to drink mans, and their decision almost inva·- as a soul-deansing draught the wa- riably closed the question. The comter in which a Brahman's great toe monest affairs of st.ate as well as the has been immersed. simplest ceremonies of festivity are di- rected by this "power behind the From these quotations it will be throne." seen that the Brahman claims to be a species of deity, possessing the right The Commercial caste combined the to command humanity's worship and business of both merchant and banker, clothed with the authority to direct or money-lender. Indeed, when the that worship. And this is precisely two were not conducted by a single his claim. Brahma transmitted to him management, they were so closely his own divine nature and designated identified as to form a great trust. The him to the priestly office; made him merchant is buyer and seller without not alone an object of worship, but competition or restraint, save that of as well the priest to officiate at every the ever-dominant priest. He deteraltar. The very term "Swami," by mines the purchase price of products, which he is addrest, means god, and raw materials and manufactured artithe World's Parliament of Religions cles; he retails his goods at prices convened in Chicago did honor to agreed upon by the caste irrespective "God (Swami) Vivekanandam." The of industrial or financial conditions. Brahman was also entrusted with all In fact, the prospect of drought doubles knowledge as a part of his divine heri- his prices, and during famine we have tage, and none but his son might be known him to advance ordinary food taught. These were all secured to him stuffs to eight times ordinary rates. for ever and under laws which ensured Grain riots do not affect him, and to the perpetuity of his position. With all entreaty he is deaf. The only truth may the Hindus repeat that fa- argument that moves him is the immiliar saying: portation of grain by foreigners, and then he reduces prices only in propor- "The whole world is under the power of tion to these imports. This is the: the gods; average Hindu merchant, with but few exceptions. The gods are under the power of the mantras; His every move is watched and sec- onded by his confederate-the money- The mantras are under the power of the lender-his "other hand," and in this Brahman; case each hand knows what the other is doing. He fixes the rate of interest The Brahman is therefore our God." where he will. Thirty-seven and a half per cent. is still the average an- The Military caste included the po- nual rate where he exercises full litical rulers and their armies, and power, while double that rate is comboth were subject to the Brahman. monly collected. Missionaries and others who have visited Hindu rulers will recall the com- We must recognize the fact that all pany of Brahman priests in attendance laboring classes in India are shiftless at court. I have had numerous in- and improvident-reckless of to-rnorterviews with Hindu princes, but do not recall a single instance where the matter under consideration was not

FOUR CASTES OF INDIA II7

row. It is rare to find any who have a Sudra, even [if he] is able [to do money saved against a time of need. so], for a Sudra getting possession of Farmers, mechanics, weavers, and all wealth merely injures the Brahmans."

classes too commonly depend upon 'What is his reward for such ser- I credit or loan. Births, weddings, and vice? Book X, 125: "The leavings Shraddhas (ceremonies of ancestral of food should be given [him] and worship) are celebrated with expen- the old c1oth~s; so, too, the blighted sive feasts which, as a rule, necessi- part of the grain; so, too, the old fur- tate a visit to the money-lender. The niture."

tendency and habit of borrowing are There is nothing superficial in the universal. Debt is the birthright which punishment to be administered to the almost every Hindu father bequeaths unfortunate Sudra. Book VIII, Sec.

to his sons, and the commercial caste 270: "If a [man] of one birth assault possesses goth the disposition and the one of the twice-born castes with vir- power to perpetuate this legacy.. ulent words, he ought to have his The Sudra caste contained all the tongue cut out, for he is of the lowest rest of the race. The term Sudra origin." 27I: "If he makes mention means darkness. He was born from in an insulting manner of their name beneath. The aim of caste is to keep and caste, a re<'l-hot iron rod, ten fin- him in darkness .and servitude for the gers long, should be thrust into his profit and convenience of those above mouth." 272: "If this man through~ him. Manu assigned to him but one insolence gives instruction to the duty. Book I, Sec. 91: "One duty priests in regard to their duty, the the Lord assigned to a Sudra-service king should cause boiling hot oil to to those [before-mentioned] classes, be poured into his mouth and ear."

without grudging." 413: "But a Su- 281: "If a low-born man endeavors to dra, whether bought or not bought sit down beside a high-born man, he [the Brahman] may compel to prac- should be banished after being branded tise servitude; for that [Sudra] was on the hip, or [the king] may cause created by the self-existent merely for his back side to be cut off."

the service of the Brahman." 414: No provision is made for his spir- "Even if freed by· his master, the Su- itual welfare. This, also, depends dra is not released from servitude; for upon his service and worship of Brah- this [servitude1is innate in him; who mans. Book IV, Sec. 80: "One may then can take it from him?" not give advice to a Sudra, nor the Manu even denied- him the right to ,remaips [of food] nor [of] butter that accumulate or hold property. Book has been offered. And one may not VIII, 417: "A Brahman may take teach him the law nor enjoin upon possession of the goods of a Sudra him [religious1 observances." 81 : with perfect peace of mind; for, since "For he who tells him the law and he nothing at all belongs to this [Sudra] who enjoins upon him [religious] ob- as his own, he is one whose property servances, he indeed, together with may be taken away by his master." that [Sudra], sinks into the darkness Book X, 129: "Indeed an accumula- of the hell called Asamvrtta [Un- tion of wealth should not be made by bounded]." A PRAYER ABUNDANTLY ANSWERED BY REV. W. W. BRUERE, POONA, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- In 1896 Pandita Ramabai visited in the ranks of those who look man- the Lanowlee camp-meeting with fif- ward more than Godward while work- teen of her newly-baptized high-caste ing for results.

young women. Lanowlee is in the . Her faith was in the living God, Western Chauts, eighty miles from and that which no one thought could Bombay, on the Creat Indian Penin- cease to be has ceased to be, while sular Railway. that which no one thought could be, In a beautiful grove the Methodists has come to pass. The bubonic plague from year to year since the days of broke out that year in Western India, "camp-meeting" Osborn, held their and we have not had a camp-meeting camp at Easter-tide. These meetings since, it being unsafe for the people to were never a disappointment; the con- gather in numbers from infected parts, versions were many, believers were but while man could not meet his part greatly blest, and all returned to their of the contract, God, who is faithful, homes feeling that they had met with answered her prayer by giving her God and were better equipped for that year at least two hundred and the life-struggle than ever before. fifty girls who had accepted Christ by Others beside the Methodists, learning baptism.

that the Lanowlee camp was a place How was it brought about? It was of blessing, were attracted to it. One in '96-97 that the great famine came of these was Pandita Ramabai. While to India; 60,000,000 people were af- there, whether it was due directly to fected. Multitudes were wandering what she would call prarana (inspi- from village to village begging, among ration), I can not tell, but she prayed them tens of thousands of children and that the number of her girls might be young people. These poor people doubled before the next camp-meeting were exposed to temptation of all should be held. Only one who be- kinds, and Pandita, seeing her oppor- lieves that "with God all things are tunity, with no society at her back and possible" and that "all things are pos- with but little money in hand, went sible to him that believeth," could for forth at the call of her Master, deter- a moment expect such a prayer to be mining to rescue as many of her In- answered. Her home would accom- dian sisters as possible. What has modate but a limited number, perhaps been the result? Thousands have been seventy-five. It was for high-caste rescued. In 1900 she had in her insti- women, and she had just broken with tution 1,920, and many have been re- that community and many of the girls ceived since, and large numbers of'

had been withdrawn from the home, girls and boys as well, have been sent and it would mean years of effort and to other mission homes. What about a less pronouncedly Christian attitude the support? She has received more on her part to restore confidence and than a million rupes ($333,000) from cause the leaders of the Hindu com- people all around the world in answer munity to again endorse her institu- to prayer. On one occasion when the tion. But Pandita had ceased to stand funds were low, she (as she naively

19°7] CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION. TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC II9

puts it) sent a wire to heaven and re- bands to preach in surrounding vilceived the next morning $1,000 by lages, while others attended by lady telegraph. missionaries visit other mission cen- ters, and the above is -but an outline What is being done for these young of the wonderful story. people? All receive the elements· of an education; many are in high Was not Ramabai's prayer more school; most, if not all, are taught than answered? and is there"not here some industry; a number have married a partial fulfilment of the implied and have homes of their own; and as promise contained in that remarkable regards spiritual life, I have never doxology (Eph. iii. 20), Now unto been in an institution where the spirit- him that is able to do exceeding abunual tone was higher.. Seven hundred dantly above all that we ask or think, and fifty of the young women, filled according to the power that worketh with the Spirit, go forth by turn in in us?

CHINA'S PRESENT RELATION TO THE OPIUM TRAFFIC BY REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA England's relation to the opium traf- ago, essayed to pull up the growing fic, as well as China's, shows distinct crop, but in vain. Shansi to-day is signs of advance. The old controversy the most opium-cursed province in as to how the deleterious drug came China. There were other voices cryin has comparatively little interest for ing in the wilderness, but of late years the present generation. The fact is, China seemed to have quietly acquiit is here, and its evil effects are more esced in a yoke, perhaps inevitable, tho or less freely acknowledged by all peo- in some respects profitable. ple, in spite of the curiously biased report of the opium commission. The But the new national spirit which most patent and baleful fact, however, is now arising, is dealing with more is that after the Indian drug had cre- than immigration bills. It is affecting ated a widespread demand, the native China's view of the opium curse. Now cultivators of the soil eagerly em~ that England's conscience has had a barked on the planting of the new chance to pronounce on her share of and profitable opium poppy. There the trade, China's conscience has rewas more money in it than in the nu- sponded to the appeal for efforts to tritive cereals, and there was more lessen her home-grown opium. money in it for the mandarins who connived at the nominally illicit busi- The pessimist sees China waiting ness, until high and low seemed joined until natural causes-viz: her own in a covenant with hell to destroy their opium-gradually oust all Indian country. opium; meanwhile the home traffic grows, is licensed and taxed, and like But there were not wanting men the drink traffic, produces a gigantic who had not bowed the knee to the revenue. From this entrenched posiopium-Baal. H. E. Chang Chih-tung,· tion only a Christian China will ever when ,governor of Shansi, thirty years drive it.

But there are hopeful signs. H. E.

Chang Chih-tung, viceroy at Wuchang, the spread of the evil and would have has a terrific chapter against opium in headed a crusade against it. But the his book "Learn!" circulated by the Confucian conscience was asleep, un– ten thousand in China. H. E. Chou til the missionaries and the native Fu, viceroy at Nanking, recently asked Christians arose with a living Christian Dr. Hampden C. DuBose, president of conscience thundering at the door.

the Antiopium League, to prepare a Contact with this living force has petition from the missionary body aroused China's conscience, so we have which he would embody in a memorial native hospitals, native antifoot-bind- and forward to the Throne with his ing societies, native antiopium socie- own cordial imprimatur. H. E. Yuan· ties and what not, and these not nec- Shih-K'ai, viceroy of the North, and essarily dead mechanical copies, but H. E. Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan, viceroy in with some transmitted dynamic also.

the South, are both younger men, from The recent rise of a national spirit, -at whom much may be hoped. They are which all the world stands wondering, purging the army of all smokers and, is really the arousal of China's con- more important, are coming down hard science, which in the first place vividly on the vast army of civil mandarins realizes her wrongs, and in the second under them who have anything to do place proclaims that filial piety must with opium. For the older victims of be extended beyond one's parents to the vice they have some consideration, one's parent-land, and all our brothers but young aspirants for promotion re- in it. The categorical imperative is ceive no mercy if they dally with the beginning to be heard and this is the seductive pipe. Along these lines a surest ground for optimism about the cflmpaign of education, if kept up for opium traffic.

a few generations, will do much to It is truly a time of crisis for China, cleanse the ranks of the mandarins and her friends do well to pray that and raise up a new race of officials her conscience may not go to sleep eager to honestly administer antiopium again on this great question. She is laws. preparing to meet England half way; Another hopeful sign is that the she will decrease her home product scholars in the new schools and col- pari passu with a decrease in the In- -leges are to a man opposed to the vice dian export of the drug for 'a period and the traffic. The ruin of their fair of ten years, at the end of which time land is firmly believed to be at hancl the export will be nil, and the home unless this vulture preying on their growth also nil. Consummation de- vitals be driven away. The native voutly to be prayed for, impossible Press is full of it. Platform speakers, with man but possible with God. But now everywhere in evidence, often re- even if nothing effectual is done till fer to it. The Chinese all the time the setting up of the proposed consti- knew that the vice was contrary to tutional government, then, if not till the teachings of Confucius and the then, will the new China of the modern sages who, if they had livecl till mod- schools carry an antiopium bill in the ern days, would have been horrified at Parliament. DOMESTIC SLAVERY IN CHINA BY REV. THOMAS WINDSOR, TSENI-FUI, WEST CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission Some may be surprized to learn Gospel has entered in Kuei-yang, one that slavery of any description is of the daughters of the house has been widely practised in China. True, seen sitting with the slaves around her, there is not that wholesale bloody teaching them the Gospel. But in the slavery which has stained the soil of vast majority of cases these poor crea- Africa; nor is it the sort that existed tures become the slaves and burdenso long in some of the Southern bearers of the family, to be cuffed and States of America. In West China curst and made sport of at pleasure. slavery is purely domestic, and the Many of them live hard, miserable slaves are almost exclusively girls. lives, and are beaten and treated as if They come chiefly from the families devoid of feeling. They are poorly of the very poor, who have sold their and insufficiently clad in cold weather daughters in times of poverty and and sleep wherever they can-no bed famine, or when superfluity of female being provided for them. They are (:hildren led the parents to sell the supposed to be at the call of their girls to the rich. In many cases it is mistress at all hours of the night, and merely the love of money, or the un- then ready for work at daylight next importance with which girls are re- morning. With one family who lived garded, that has influenced the parents close to the mission house in Kueito sell their daughters into the hands yang, it was a common thing to weight of strangers. the poor girls down with heavy stones hung around their necks. The mas- The price of girl slaves varies con- ters would also brand them with hot siderably. In some places it reckons irons on the face, hands, and other at about one ounce of silver for each parts of the body. year of her age; in others two ounces, and in many places the price ranges Anothe~ family who lived close to from six ounces to thirty ounces of our evangelist some years ago used !iilver. (One dollar in gold equals frequently to bind their slave to a about one ounce sixty cents of sil- post, beat her with an iron rod, and lrer.) In times of drought and fam- then brand her body. The cries of ine, when living is hard, girls can, of this girl were sometimes most heartcourse, be purchased at a much lower rending to hear. Some have been figure. Appearance and ability usu- brought to me with hands, face, or ally count much in the transaction. legs badly swollen from the cruel treat· These girls become the absolute prop- ment they have received. Many times erty of the purchasers. we are called to attend these poor crea- tures who have attempted to end their In a very few instances the change miserable existence by poisoning. is to the girls' advantage, as they find a better home, better living, and per- It is not very surprizing, !herefore, haps receive kinder treatment than in when some of the girls run away from their own homes. One occasionally their owners. When this happens, a hears of a mistress who is kind to her "crier" is sent round the streets, who slaves and treats them more like hired beats a gong, shouts out the age, dress, f,ervants. In one family where the and appearance of the girl, and offers a reward for her capture. If this of a slave is far from being an enviashould be effected, and she be brought ble one. Absolutely in the power and back to her mistress, the punishment at the disposal of her mistress, pershe receives is not easily forgotten by haps a stranger in- a strange city, her. There are cases where the girls, known only as a "ya-toe" (slave), havby their misconduct, increase their suf- ing to bear in silence and alone all ferings and make their lives more mis- the pain and misery their unfeeling erable than they otherwise might be. owners please to inflict them with- where can a spark of pleasure or com- lt sometimes happens also that fort be found in such a life? How difwhere a slave is good-looking and in- ferent from the life of perfect liberty telligent and industrious, that she is and blessing lived by the children of taken by the master of the house as God who are the bond-slaves of our second or third wife. But from what- adorabl~ Lord Jesus! ever point it may be viewed, the life ITINERATING EXPERIENCES IN KOREA BY MISS ETHEL M. ESTEY, PYENG YANG, KOREA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church An itinerating trip in Korea! How 0'clock comes and he still is an absent much it means to the initiated, how lit- quantity. In his own good time he will tle to others! How much enters into come meandering in, only to inform us that trip of joy and sorrow, of com- that prices have risen during the night fort and discomfort-particularly the and he can not possibly go without latter. The first thing in preparation a raise in wages. Then the specimen for the trip is sending word of our in- of horse-flesh which meets your gaze! tended visit so that the people will be You wonder what would be the sensaready to begin study on our arrival. tion if a good American horse ~ere We must take our own food, and a introduced to the Korean breed. The folding canvas cot with bedding; we animal usually brought to your door must have a horseman who will fur- is small and lame, with a back covered nish some sort of an animal of the with sores and an altogether heathenhorse species to carry our load; chair ish look in his eyes. But while you coolies must be bargained for, and survey the beast you inform the keeper many other details must be arranged. that as he had bargained to go for We need also to spend a long time in the price named yesterday you wi!) prayer, asking especially for patience, give him no more; then begins a search since we sometimes think that Korean for another horseman only to find that horsemen and coolies require even they all stand together-they have more patience than Job needed to en- struck for higher pay. In a state bordure his boils and his friends. We dering on exasperation you decide at may make the bargain with some last that even if you do have to pay meek-looking "son of the Orient" to the price demanded you will not have furnish the horse and go with us at the first man who made all the trouble, an early hour the next morning. Nine but you will take another, and so you

EXPERIENCES IN

– I907] I23 start off only to find at the first stop calmly lying down in the middle of that the horseman has disappeared and the road and neither moral suasion nor the instigator of all the trouble is the use of the club could induce him standing meekly at the head of your to rise until his load was transferred beast of burden. If you are wise you from his own back to that of the coo- will merely smile and go on. lies. By the time this procession Early one autumn the writer, with reached me the coolies decided it was a native Bible-woman as companion, too late to cross the mountain, as tigers took the advice of a gentleman of the were known to be about. Where was mission, and started on a trip, with I to" stay? In the gamblers' den they a donkey to carry the load instead of would not have me, and for awhile' it a horse. We were assured of the good looked as if my chair at the moun- qualities of this particular donkey- tain's base would be my only resting his faithfulness, sagacity and strength, place. But at last away in the dis- which had been proven by the gentle- tance the coolies saw a little light man himself before lending him to me. twinkling and hastily catching up my We left home early one morning, ex- chair they started on a dog-trot across pecting to reach a large towq, about country. We found a little Korean thirty-three miles distant, in the eve- hut, dirty, low, far from comfortable ning. I was very much pleased with in any of its appointments; we were, the patient, pathetic look of my don· however, glad of a shelter of any kind key's eyes as we started off, and dur- to keep out the cold night air, so that ing the morning's march he fulfilled Susan (my Bible-woman) and I pre- the elder's <iescl"iption to perfection. pared to rest. The old man and wom- But in the afternoon his mood changed. an, keepers of the hut, were much ad- He was most reluctant to leave the dicted to the use of tobacco, and about stall of the inn and required much every half hour during the night they persuasion to induce him to pursue would rise and take a smoke. As it the journey. As we passed him in the was cold they considered my request afternoon I noticed a revengeful look for ventilation extremely unreason- in those large eyes, but we heeded it able, and I was obliged to withdraw it.

not. When night came on it found us A more uncomfortable night could at the foot of a high mountain with "not well be imagined, for not only wail no house in sight except one filled there the vile air to contend against, with gamblers and drunkards, and but "small game" of many varieties which it was impossible for us to enter. were there in goodly numbers. "

Our town lay on the other side of the About midnight there came a knock mountain, but we thought it not wise at the door and a voice demanded to cross until the arrival of the donkey money at once. With a trembling with our loads. So the coolies set us voice Susan told me that was the way down in the middle of the road and of robbers and, if not given he would there for two hours we waited for that attack us, but the old people gave him· beast. Then as no sign of him ap- according to his demands, while Su- peared, the chair coolies started out san proceeded to lecture him on the on the search. Going back a distance exceeding sinfulness of his ways.

of three miles they found the donkey It was with .gladness that we hailed"

the sunrise the next morning, for it I looked in the faces of the little girls offered the possibility of leaving this gathered in our day school-gathered den. Our donkey had his meekest look from homes where so short a time be- on as we started out, but before we fore it would not have been even had traveled half way up the mountain dreamed of that a girl should be side I heard a forcible ejaculation taught anything-looked into their from the horseman, and looked around bright, eager little faces and saw them to see my baskets and boxes rolling unstrap their Bibles and hymn-books down the mountain side. The donkey anxious for the coming lesson, I re- had decided the load too heavy and ceived an instalment of the "hundred- so had shaken it off-bread, butter, fold" promised in this life. cans of milk, and all our other belong- ings were scattered in all directions. This township of Ham Chang is Verily we felt that horses, or donkeys, one of the strongest centers of our were poor things to trust. Picking up work in the West District of North what we could we again proceeded on Korea. Again and again has the our way, but soon found that the don- church been enlarged to meet the key was so violently lame it seemed needs of the rapidly growing congre- impossible for him to walk. There gation… A flourishing boys' school was nothing to do but for the coolies and an equally growing girls' school to unload the beast and themselves have been established, and ever there carry the pack Dver the mountain. is eagerness for study that delights us This lameness continued until the as we meet with them. mountain was passed; then it suddenly disappeared and he trotted cheerfully After a few days spent here we away. Korean vituperations, loud and passed on to another village, where deep,. were hurled at that donkey by the same eagerness for the message the exasperated coolies, but he only is seen again. One old woman-over shook his long ears and in high glee seventy-had traveled over a high trotted off to the near-by village where mountain just for the sake of listening he knew beans in plenty and a long "once more before I die to the Jesus rest awaited him. words." On every hand comes the plea, "Come to our village and teach The Christians having received us how to do the Jesus doctrine," "We word of our coming, were watching, want to become Jesus men and wom- and no sooner had they seen our party en; come teach us how." . descending the mountain than a dele- gation came out to meet us. The Never shall I forget the first coun- night before, the trip had seemed hard. try trip, made the spring after the out- but with the joy of this simple-hearted break of the Russian-Japanese War. people over the fact that the "Jesus For several months, by order of the teaching lady" had come to them, I United States Legation, we had not felt repaid and "the toils of the way" been permitted to travel in the coun- seemed nothing compared to the great try and could only comfort our people gladness that filled my soul that morn- by written messages. But early in ing at the privilege of telling the Story May active work was begun again in . to the hungry people about me. As the country, and in company with Mr. and Mrs. Morris I again visited our people. Never shall I forget the ioy

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY

of the people as they met us again was a blest service and one long to be after the months of trouble and anxi- remembered by those who partook ety-how they flocked about us, clasp- of it. ing our hands while tears rolled down their faces. "We never expected to To-day as we look out upon the see you again," was repeated over and political conditions in Korea we see over again. One Sunday during this sorrow, oppression, and injustice on trip Mr. Morris held Communion ser- every hand; but turning from that vice in Sam Wha, a large magistracy, side of the question and looking upon where there is one of our largest the readiness of this people to "hear churches. Very early in the morning and do the Jesus doctrine," their great the people began to gather and we eagerness not only for the Gospel, but soon saw that the church was not for all that the Gospel stands for-of large enough to hold the crowd, so enlightenment, education, and the upwe had mats spread on the ground in lifting along all lines-we thank God the churchyard. There the men and and take courage, praying ever that old women sat, while the young wom- the Lord God of Hosts will so touch en and girls sat in the church, where, the hearts of His children in the homesafely screened from view, they could land that they will respond in fuller hear but not be seen bv the men. It measure to the cry of these hungry millions for the Bread of Life.

THE WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING EDDY FOR TWENTY.EIGHT YEARS A M~SSIONAItY IN SIOON. SYRIA BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA The sudden and unexpected depar- edge, superb mastery of the Syrian ture of this noble missionary of the character, incisive executive genius, American Presbyterian Church has keen legal acumen, and generous, unbrought sorrow to friends and severe selfish thoughtfulness, – these .and loss to the Syria Mission. Mr. Ed- many other traits only his associates dy was born in Syria and came of have realized, because he was too modgodly and efficient missionary parents, est ever to make a display of them. so that his knowledge of the difficult It is to be regretted that Mr. Eddy Arabic language was his Syrian herit- almost never wrote for publication. age. He was one of the strongest, What he was lay concealed behind most active and capable missionaries what he did and why he did it. He in Syria,-called in the height of his truly "counted all things but loss." usefulness from the midst of work in "The love of Christ constrained" him. a wide field, in which, through divine An unobtrusive, self-effacing spirit grace, by dint of patient, unstinted ef- was his prime chara·cteristic. He had fort, he had substantially advanced the no titles, yet in many lines of knowl- Kingdom of God. His intense activ- edge and research that are commonly ity, unswerving faith and simple Chris- rewarded with honorary degrees he tian life,. his desire for souls through was amply deserving. Altho not a evangelistic effort, his varied knowl- brilliant pulpit orator, "the common

• people heard him gladly"-his O,Vll keenest mind that the mission has pos- people out in the Syrian villages, the sest for years. He had a thorough pupils in the boarding schools and the grasp of Turkish law (an excellent College. They always received some- code in itself), as well as preeminent thing practical and ennobling. At the ability to cope with official and unoffi- last gathering of the mission he pre- cial abusers of that law. The amount sented a suggestion for general evan- of legal business transacted by a mis- gelistic meetings that will doubtless sionary in Turkey is considerable, bear much good fruit. His diversified largely because every religious sect activities may be considered under two looks to its head for protection and heads-supervisory and legal. aid. And no one with a just cause As an itinerating missionary the came to Mr. Eddy in vain. But his greater part of the year was spent in efforts have not been confined to cases travel from' Sidon eastward beyond of local interest. He has dealt most Hermon, southward nearly to Acre. astutely with the problems that arc Extremes of heat and cold, drought now awaiting settlement betmen the and flood, dust and mud, wide roads Sultan and the Department of S~te and mountain paths were yearly ex- at Washington. His excelIent judg- periences. He traveled much by night ment and clear statement will be and worked by day. He lived plainly; greatly missed in these crucial months was much with the people, entering and years. His general executive abil- heartily and tactfully into all that ity was a large factor in his success.

made up. the round of their lives. His mind seemed to grasp every detail None were too humble or too rough. and probable outcome of a proposition Thieves and robbers were among his and formed an unequivocal decision converts; light and cheer were brought rapidly and unerringly,-so much so into many darkened homes. His du- that one of the ladies of the station ties were extremely various, In the once said to him, "Mr. Eddy, don't true apostolic sense Mr. Eddy became you ever make mistakes?" (He doubt- "all things to all men, that he might less promptly disavowed any claim to by all means save -some," For exam- inerrancy.) This quickness of de- ple, some years ago he gathered funds, cision, coupled with a keen knowledge invested them for their owners at a of men, enabled him to accomplish an good rate of interest in buying out- unusually large amount of work. He right a Lebanon viIlage from its un- knew well the Syrian character, and scrupulous; tyrannical Druze owners, early in his career gained the confi- and then sold it on easy terms to the dence of the better classes and the re- opprest tenant-farmers, who blest God spect of outwitted tricksters. His for thiS' wise and thoughtful deed of ability as organizer is seen in the effi- mercy. In like manner scores of peo- cient native Presbytery of the Sidon ple whom he has tided over some dis- field.

tress could gladly bear testimony to In the mission circle his position was ,his kindness. But very few of his one of unobtrusive leadership. He beneficences will be known or heard was frugal of speech, but without him of in this world. no meeting was considered fully or- In legal matters his was easily the ganized for deliberation and action.

WORK OF REV. WILLIAM KING

His opinion was highly esteemed. As case and gave him minute directions a student he took time to keep up his for breaking camp and proceeding to Greek and Latin. Altho his house was Sidon with his body. He called to his seldom free from business callers of side the old Bedawy hunter who in one kind or another, almost every years gone by had been a notorio~s morning a portion in the Greek Tes- robber, anq had been changed by Mr. tament was read, while his Arabic Bi- Eddy's life and words. To him he deble was even more familiar to him than clared his absolute trust in Christ for the English. Of general and period- this hour of death. Then the boys ical literature and religious publica- were awakened and <;alled in. Beautions he was a careful, discriminating tifully he broke to them the sad news, reader-hence an intelligent and in- weaving in affectionate remembrance teresting talker. of his lifelong associate, recently mar- ried in America. "To-day Doctor' Who would venture unbidden to Ford and his bride have sailed from open the door upon the home-life? New York on their way to Syria. And The calm, steady Influence of Mrs. to-day I am beginning my journey Eddy has been a potent factor in her from Syria to heaven." He gave husband's successful career. She has them many loving counsels and mesdone her full share in the united life- sages to dear ones, then bid them go service. Well-trained children, cheer- back to sleep (thoughtful to the end!). ful performance of daily tasks, mutual At one o'clock on Sunday morning his Christian love, unaffected hospitality, soul passed on to glory. The funeral have characterized this missionary in Sidon was a magnificent tribute to home. Mr. Eddy's heart was with his his memory, the spontaneous manifeschildren. There was always opportu- tation of love, honor and respect from nity, when at home, for reading to all classes-Christians, Moslems, and them or hearing them recite hymns, Jews. The villagers from the scene or giving them something useful from of his death and the places between his well-filled store of knowledge, came to do him reverence. Thousands walking, riding, or swimming with of the people of Sidon and vicinity them, inculcating the truths and prin- crowded into the streets and open ciples that made his life what it was spaces as the funeral line advanced to him and to others. May the God It was a solemn hour for all. Sidon of all comfort abide in the hearts of and Syria had lost a champion. wife and children. For his associates who remain there His peaceful, beautiful death seemed is the difficult problem of attempting' as the "Amen" to a noble, harmonious to meet this exigency by rearrangeanthem. With two of his boys, aged ment of forces. The Syria Mission, twelve and ten, he had gone to a dis- crippled before, is now in dire need of tant outpost, intending to hold preach- reinforcements. Let the cry resound ing and communion services; Late on in the home-land, Who will come to Saturday evening, after preparing for Syria at once to prepare for a life of these meetings, came the unmistakable service in Christ's name? "Come over death-summons of heart-failure. He and help us !" quietly informed the servant of his THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS * The religiol1s of the world may be from him, rather than the work of a divided into two main groups-the creator. He was the god of intellect, systematized and the unsystematized of thought, not will; a god who rep.. -':""the latter dealing with the crude resented rest, meditation, not activ..

notions of the savage tribes. Every ity, watchful care. But even this defi·, man feels the need of someone who is nition of the god of nature was too. greater than himself to whom to go indefinite. It failed to satisfy; and so for help, comfort and protection, as two other gods were gradually asso- the history of the world, as well as ciated with him-Vishnu, the pre- the experience of each individual, has server, and Siva, the destroyer. The shown. The systematized non-Christian three make the trinity of the Hindu religions are Hinduism, Buddhism, and are represented by the triangle.

Confucianism,Taoism, Mohammedan- or, more often, by three heads spring.

_ ism. With exception of Hinduism each ing from the same body.

of these in its concrete expression The ritual constantly became more originated with a man who, at the be- burdensome and the divisions of caste ginning, at least, was prompted with a more rigid, until the natural reactioll real desire to know the truth at what- occurred, exprest in the books of thl!

ever cost-a man of single purpose third period, the Upanishads, written and of pure life. In the case of one or about 600 D.C. The name mean:; two leaders personal success brought "something that lies beneath the sur.

failure to hold true to the ideals, and face" and in them and the subsequenlr.

the religion lost its power to grow philosophy that arose from them, th(!

into fuller truth. attempt is made to find out the rear 1. Perhaps HINDUISM shows more meaning of the universe and to bring clearly than the others the growth of man into harmony with the Suprem{~ a religion from its primitive to its Being. God and man are one, they more complex form, The earliest teach, but man on account of igno- sacred Hindu literature that has come rance and delusion is apparently in to us are the four Vedas, probably dualism with God. Let the soul be written about 1500 B.C. One of these, ' freed from the bondage of materia'!

the Rig-Veda, contains about 1,028 things and even of personality and hymns, all addrest to nature. In them it will recognize its oneness with GaOl we find no trace of the idea of sin. and "be reabsorbed in Him as :/'

There is no reference to idol-worship, stream in the ocean." From this con- to caste, to suttee, to enforced widow- ception arose the common Brahman," hood, to self-mutiliation. They are ica! creed, which asserts that the sou~ hymns of worship, pure, sweet, and is eternal, and as such is transmi", simple. grated through an innumerable sue,..

Gradually the conception of sin be- cession of bodies, higher or lower in gan to creep into the hearts of the form, according as the life has been people, and with it the desire to find good or evil. With tltis new philoso·· a way by which it might be atoned for. phy came a demand from the Brah- The god of nature, nameless and in- mans that it should be kept in bounds, definite, seemed too far away, and a and as a result, the law books con- more definite god must be found. This tain the "precise rules for the con- was discovered in Brahma-"that stitution of society, for the due co- which expands through all space and ordination of the different castes, and grows into everything." The uni- for the regulation of every-day life."

verse was thought to be an emanation The most celebrated of these books i:, • A summary, by Miss Alice Jackson, of the Daily Mission Study Class, at Northfield, Mass., led by Dea· coness Knapp, Dean of the.New York Training School for Deaconesses. The text-book used was" The Religions of the World," by G. M. Grant.' Condensed from the Reeo,.,J of Christian Work.

A COMPARISON OF THE FIVE HIGHEST

TOPICS I. MOHAMMEDANISM II. CONFUCIANISM III. THE RELIGION OF IV. BUDDHISM V. THE VEDANTA PHILOSOPHY JESUS CHRIST I. The central idea The existence of one God The idea of a superior To become true cbildren To live in accordance The belief in the identity and Mohammed's mis- man ofour Heavenly Father with the law of Kar- of the Individual self and sion and brother. of our man and of Brahm fellow men The main character- Theological and little Moral and of this world Religious, ethical, and Ethical and scientific Metaphysical and mys- istics moral practical tical 2. God A personal God; the Cre- A faint belief in a Su- A divine Father The impersonal law of Brahm the One Divine ator and a King premc Ruler Karman Essence; above per- Monotheistic Vaguely monotheistic Monotheistic Nat atheistic; pantheistic sonality. Monistic 3. Inspiration of scrip- Mechanical inspiration Belief in a heaven-sent Spiritual iaspiratioa No inspiration Based on a revealed book ture mission 4. Prayer Prayer a duty; formal No prayer Prayer, a voluntary but No prayer; meditation No prayer; meditation repetitions necessary communion 5. Priesthood and forms No priests; no sacrifices. Rites and ceremonies; No priests or forms No priests; no ceremo- No sacrifices, rites or forms or idolatry Mandarins officiate nies, rites or forms ceremonies: no priests 6. Life after death A materialistic and sen- Worship of the spirits of Spiritualli!e after death Nirvana, a great still- Realization of our one- sual heaven ancestors ness snuffing out of life ness with Brahm ,. Morals and ethics Imperfect moral stand- Matter of fact maxims of Perfect ethical stand- Gentleness and self-con- No ethics ards morality ards teol 8. Obedience and au- Obedience, submission Filial obedience en- Voluntary obedience Obedience not inculca- Religious freedom thority to authority enjoined joined; discipline ted; authority abhorred 9. Love No love Reciprocity Altruism; unselfish love Reflective love No love 10. Tolerance Intolerance to opponents Religious indifference Tolerance Extreme tolerance Intellectual tolerance II. War Religious wars enjoined Warfare checked Warfare condemned Unconditional opposition No thought of war to war 12. Marriage Polygamy permitted Polygamy permitted Monogamy enjoined Celibacy advocated No thought of marriage 13. Responsibility Responsibility to God: ' Responsibility to live up Responsibility to self fatalistic to light 14. Drink The use of liquor forbid- Moderation demanded. Voluntary ahstinence den abstinence advised from liquor IS. Kindness to animals Kindness to animals en- Mercy to all upheld Voluntary kindness to joined animals 16. Death Death in battle courted Death adeparture toGod Indifference to death 17. Courage Heroic enthusiasm Courage enjoined Courage to do right No courage 18. Development of the The mind stimulated but The mind disciplined Mind trained to learn mind limited God's will 19. Effect of the relig- It gives vigor but not It disciplines in earthly It inspires and empowers It makes gentle and It is metaphysical ions moral force wisdom learned 20. Religious types For earthly warriors For officials and the com- For young and old, giv- For the reflective man For the metaphysician mon man ing perennial youth and for old age

7J THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

the Manu, named for Manu, said to 2. BUDDHISM was a reaction against be the son of Brahma. the overburdensome ritual and rigid In the sixth century before Christ, caste system demanded by Brahman- Buddha was born in India, and ism. Like Christianity, a universal re- through the contest of Brahmanism ligion has developed from a purely with Buddhism modern Hinduism de- local one, and is almost unknown in veloped. Buddhism began as a reac- the country in which it arose.

tion against the extravagant sacer- Buddha, or Gautama, was born in dotalism and the social prohibitions of India the sixth century before Christ.

Brahmanism. To-day it is to be Externally, he had everything to make found in India, only as some of its life happy and successful. He is de- truths have been absorbed by Hindu- scribed as distinguished for bodily ism. The effect of the struggle be- v:igor, intellectual power, and purity tween the two faiths made it impossi- of heart and life. His father was ble for the Brahmans to restore the the Rajah of a small province, and his worship of the old gods by the mass of wife, too, the daughter of a Rajah.

the people. Ritual alone ceased to sat- Their marriage was one of deep af- isfy their minds. The Veda was en- fection. Everything that earth could tirely beyond their reach. God had to give seemed to be his, and yet he was be created and the heroes of the great not happy. A deep unrest, a yearning epic poems, the Ramayana and the after a knowledge of the meaning of Maha-Bharata, became the objects of life, of existence itself, seemed to fill worship, while these books themselves his soul; and this, at the age of twenty- became the popular bibles. The nine, caused him to leave his home to Brahmans deified these heroes as .in- search after the truth. At first, he carnations of Vishnu. The moral went from one Brahman priest to teachings in the poems are chiefly another, seeking in vain to find the those of Buddha. The two gods, wor- answer to his great question. Next, shiped principally to-day, are still he spent six years in the jungle, test- Vishnu and Siva-the one representing ing the principles of Brahmanism, the principle of free grace, and the seeking to lose himself by concen- other, of human merit. The mass of trating his thoughts upon Brahma, the· people lay greater stress on the to lose his personality in that of the power of Vishnu, and send endless infinite. This, too, failed. One day, prayers to this god, and even train in despair, he sat down under a fig parrots to say these petitions for them. tree (known now by all Buddhists as The books that teach about these dei- the Bo tree, or tree of wisdom, sacred ties are the Puranas, so sacred that to them as is the Cross to us) to med- they have been called the fifth Vedas. itate, reflect and question. Here he There is much that is true and rich seemed to learn the meaning of life in this religion of India, but it is wo- and the way of freedom from sin and fully one-sided and fatally defective. selfishness. The truth, which became It takes no account of the personality the principle of his teaching, dawned of God, and contends that both good suddenly upon him-that "man had and evil are found in Him. The per- only to be true to himself in order to sonality of man, too, is ignored. Life, rise permanently superior to appetite, which is so real, to the Hindu is an desire and misery, and that, in the ex- illusion. The religion is pantheistic tinction of desires through inward cul- in the extreme. The numerous incar- ture and love to others, lay the solu- nations and emanations of gods from tion of the mystery of life." Sacri- the great deities make it possible for fices and penances were useless. Even the Brahmans to accept every god· the Veda lost its authority. Caste was with whom they come in contact. convention. God Himself was· not More than 300,000,000 gods are wor- needed. The world to everyone must shiped in India. be what he himself is.

At thi~ time, he claimed the title of silver, and at first this was obeyed.

Buddha-the enlightened one-and Later, however, the monasteries often set out to teach others the great truth became owners of great revenues and that he had learned. This he ex- properties. He preached the necessity prest in four verities: 1. There is of cultivating the virtues of resigmt- pain or sorrow because of existence. tion, of long-suffering without limit, 2. This comes from desire. 3. Pain and of the forgiveness of injuries.

and sorrow may be made to cease by Much of the early success of Bud- conquest over desire, and that con- dha undoubtedly came through his quest is equivalent to the attainment own personality. .His life is one long of Nirvana. 4. There is a way that record of unselfish devotion to others leads thither. That is, all existence and his consecration and zeal awa- must bring suffering, and hence ~t kened enthusiasm in others. Bud- would be better not to be. This pain dhism, too, was the highest form of is caused by the desire for three things a practical religion that had ever been -sensual pleasure, wealth, and exist- given to the common people in his ence. But the remedy for all this is land, and its denunciation of the rit- Nirvana, which, according to Bud- ual and of the caste system made ir dha, is the disappearance of the rest- appeal to many. To the masses it less condition of mind and heart, seemed a "protest in favor of liberty, which otherwise, according to Karma, equality, and fraternity." Then, too, he would have to be subject to renewed spoke to the people in their own lan- individual existence. By the doctrine guage, and often taught them in the of Karma, he meant that every man's form of dialogs and fables, in which condition in this life is in exact equiv- they delighted. This teaching that alence to his acts in the previous life. there ·is no God, but that man is suf- Man has no soul; hence there can be ficient unto himself, and can attain to no transmigration. In the place of the fulness of knowledge and to per- this Brahmanistic doctrine, he taught fect righteousness through his own the doctrine of Karma and that of unaided efforts, made it appeal to cause and effect. The way to reach some.

Nirvana is by following the middle But its success in India was not path. This consists in six things: permanent and, tho Buddhism has "Right belief-that is, in the Bud- spread into many countries, it is not dha's doctrine ; right resolve-that is, the faith taught by its founder. Fail- to abandon all ties that interfere with ing to recognize the necessity of a becoming a monk; right mode of live- God, unable to realize the great fad lihood, or living by alms; right ex- of sin, Buddha made it necessary for ertion, or suppression of self; right- his future disciples to create the God mindfulness-that is, of the impurities and to revive the rituals and forms and transitoriness of the body; and of sacrifice he had denounced. In right meditation. or composure of. the many countries we find the grossest mind into trance-like quietude." forms of idolatrous worship among He built also on the four verities a the Buddhists. In most cases, Bud- system of morality, much of which he dha himself is worshiped. In alm03t borrowed from Brahmanism. He every instance the priesthood is ig- added five commandments: Thou norant and the worship mechanical.

shalt not kill; Thou shalt not steal; The failure of Buddhism has come Thou shalt not commit adultery; Thou through its original atheism; through shalt not speak untruth; Thou shalt its selfishness, for man seeks Nirvana not taste intoxicating drink. The fint for himself and not because of any four belonged to Brahman teaching, help it may· bring to others; and but the fifth was his own. Among through man's dependence on himself.

other commandments was one forbid- 3. Closely allied to Buddhism, in ding his disciples to receive gold and the time of its birth, tho widely

THE FIVE GREAT NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

different in its teachings, is CON-FU- tended also by its conservatism to CIANISM. Kung-Fu-Tse, or Tung- make the people unprogressive. It whose name the Jesuit missionaries does not satisfy yearnings for one have Latinized into Confucius-was higher than man, on whom they may born 551 B.C., about fifty years before depend. The Chinese worship Con- Buddha. Like him, he was a man 0 f fucius, but rather as a great and wongood position, his father having been derful man than as a god. The two an eminent military officer, and like books of his sayings, gathered by his him, too, early in life, he began the disciples, are memorized by every gigantic task of reforming the cor- schoolboy, and he is in every sense ruption of his country. The condition the hero of the nation. of China in his day was one of desolation, discord and almost ceaseless 4. But religious instincts must _be warfare. In despair, Confucius turned satisfied, and so other religions have to past history, and in it believed be come in, and among them TAOISM. had discovered the solution for the Its founder, Lao-Tse, was contemtroubles of the present; that the one porary with Confucius. Recognizing thing needful is a stable and peaceful the evils of the time, he bent all his society; and to establish this and to energies to finding a remedy. No bring back the golden age of the past, permanent good could come, he bewhen the kings of China loved virtue lieved, merely through introducing a and the people listened to them, be- formalism. The heart and the life of came the ruling passion of his life. the nation itself must be changed, This conclusion to which his study by cultivating Taou-a word used and meditation had brought him be- to describe "the Absolute, which is came his teaching. First, he showed beyond description." It was the eterthat, if heaven is to be worshiped at nal order or being, which the laws of all, it must be done by the Emperor, nature and the reason of man mirwho in this act shall be the representa- rored. Along it all beings and things tive of all his people. All others must walk. All originates from it and to worship their ancestors. This is fun- it returns. "Taou is also a living way damental and absolutely necessary. Secondly, he showed that man's na- for him who conforms to it and, thereture is good, and, if followed, will in- fore, should be the supreme object of variably lead him right. Five social our desire." The teachings of Laorelations must be observed in order to Tse took also a more practical side. establish this peaceful society: that Salvation can come only through livof the sovereign and subject, of hus- ing according to nature and virtue; band and wife, of parent and child, likewise the necessary changes, so of elder and younger brother, of sadly needed in the corrupt governfriend to friend. In obeying these ment. Self-abnegation must be an and in following the ru!es of the Book absolute rule for sovereign and subof Rites-an ancient document full of ject alike. "I have three precious rules for the regulation of life-he things, which I hold fast," he said, believed the ideal government would "viz: compassion, economy and hube established. He laid great stress mility. Being compassionate, I can on education, which included ethical be brave; being economical, I can be and social science, and the formation liberal; and being humble, I can be of moral character. the chief of men." Like Jesus Christ, he approved of recompensing injury Much as Confucianism has done for with kindness. But this faith, which China in raising the moral tone, it has seemed to have so much .that was failed absolutely as a religion. Ignor- beautiful at first, has degenerated into ing the need of God, except as the Em- the worst forms of idol worship. Its peror worships heaven each year, its priests are corrupt and superstitious. influence has been atheistic. It has Lao-Tse failed himself to find the Taou, or to give his disciples the mo-

tive power; which alone would make for some years, however, that he con- it possible to give up all to follow him. ceived himself to be a prophet; and 5. Another of the great religions, not until he was rejected at Mecca and and the only one that has arisen si.nce fled to Medina, on June 16, 622 A.D., the time of Christ, is MOHAMMEDAN- did the historic date of Mohammedan- ISM. Its great leader, Mohammed, ism begin. By a series of revelation!; was born in Mecca, 571 A.D. The re- that came to him, while in a trance, ligion of the Arabs of this period was he believed that God had appointed polytheistic idolatry. The real life had him to a new work, and that, as th(: died out, and the worship chiefly con- greatest of the prophets, he was to sisted in attending certain feasts on teach "the unity, spirituality, presence holy days. The god of the Arabs was and power of God, the necessity of Allah, the Supreme; but so lofty and righteousness, and the certainty of remote from man, that no personal in- retribution. If his teachings had tercourse could be had with him, but stopt here, there would have been all worship must be made to lesser hope for advance to the fuller truth·; beings who dwelt among men and but, after his rejection from Mecca, were particular deities of special and with his subsequent success, his tribes. This worship seemed so cor- teachings had a different tone. He rupt to Mohammed that he gave up began to give commands of his own" all belief in the household gods. In to rely less on the revelati9n from· various travels through Arabia and God, and in many instances failed to Syria, he came upon certain Jews and practise what he taught. He sanc- Christians trom whom he heard sto- tioned polygamy and, after teachi·ng ries of early Jewish history, of Moses that peace is a necessary element in and the prophets, and legends and religion, when his authority was questales about Jesus. He was deeply im- tioned he turned to the sword, and prest by these, and became con- thereby Mohammedanism has ever vinced of the truth in Mosaism and since achieved its greatest conquests. Christianity. This convIctIon was Success at first was largely due to greatly strengthened when an uncle of the personality of its founder, to the his wife brought him into touch with great advance that he made in recog-' a movement, quietly carried on in sev- nizing one God, and to the reform~ eral localities by men who called that he made in the corrupt moral themselves Hannifs or penitents. Re- standards of his time. That he failed jecting idol worship, they not only to comprehend the nature of Christ, acknowledged Allah as the one God, is not difficult to understand when we but made faith in him consist, not in realize ,that the Christianity with assent to mere intellectual doctrine, which he came into touch was degenbut in Islam, or submission to his will. erate and unworthy. The great de- They practised rigid asceticism, cut- fect of his teaching is its inability to ting themselves off from all the ties give God His true personality. To and pleasures of life and spending the Mohammedan, He is the great time in preparing for the day of judg- Almighty Ruler, but not the Father. ment. Their example had tremendous To Him the individual mU,st submit influence over Mohammed. He be- his whole will, not as a child, but as came convinced that there was but a slave. God is too far away for any one God. He learned from the tradi- personal intercourse. Contrary to ,the tions to which he had so eagerly lis- teachings of Mohammed, his disciples tened that there had been 124,000 think and speak of their prophet as prophets; and that five of these- still living and pleading on their be- Adam,Noah, Abraham, Moses, and half with Allah. Their prayers are Jesus-had been the bearers of new formal and a matter of routine. Their revelations. Their God and his God book, the Koran, written by Mohamhe believed to be but one. It was not med, and, as he believed, dictated

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

from heaven, contains the rules that yet the personal, loving Father Whom they are to follow. It allows for no they failed to find. The need of selfprogress. God has no interest in sci- culture and of righteous acts is felt ence or art; how then can man, whose by the Christian in even greater measwill must be absolutely subservient to ure than by the Buddhist, for this His? Together with this "Islam" or was the example of his Master. The absolute submission, predestination reverence and the desire for peace of was taught, which, divorced from the the true Confucianist is one of the funconception of the Fatherhood of God, damental teachings that the disciple has become fatalism. The word "Kis- of Christ must follow. The Taou, met"-"It is fate"-settles everything the way that Lao-Tse would teach, is for the Moslem, and, tho this make.. not too ideal and far away when we him dauntless in war, in peace it tends hear the words of Jesus, "I am the to apathy. He is the hardest man in way." And the absolute submission to the world to convert, for Mohammed the will of God becomes the joy of has expressly warned him against list- the man to whom God is the loving ening to the exposition of any other and tender Father. And, crowning religion. these truths, is the greatest truth of all, that "God so loved the world that Turning from these five great re- he gave his only begotten Son, that ligions to CHRISTIANITY, it embodies whosoever believeth in him should all their great truths, while it corrects not perish, but have everlasting life." their errors, and crowns the whole When this is learned by all mankind, with greater truth. The god of na- there will be but one universal religture, whom the early Hindus adored, ion, the religion of Jesus Christ. is but the God of the Universe, and THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA *.

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, M.A.

The following tables were prepared wives of missionaries, shows the rate with the object of presenting at a of increase; glance the progress of the Protestant Church in China. A study of them TABLE 1 will strengthen faith, and should cause thanksgiving to be rendered to the The Rate of Increase of the Missionary Staff Lord, besides encouraging the Church to redoubled efforts for the evangeliza- MISSION- NET YEARLY tion of that great empire. INCREASE ARIES 1. The Missionary Staft.-Robert 1 Morrison reached China in 1807, and In 1807………… 1 8 the centenary of Protestant missions In 1822………… 2 20 in China is to be observed this year. In 1842………… 20 57 Milne joined Morrison in 1813, but In 1860………… 160 145 died in 1822, in which same year Med- In 1876………… 473 163 hurst came out. But it was not till In 1890………… 1,296 97 1842 that China was first opened to In 1898………… 2,458 missionaries, and then only in part. In 1900………… 2,785 In 1905 ……..•… 3,270 The increase at first was slow, altho there were giants in those days-patri- In 1877 was held the first great Misarchs who have left their stamp upon Chinese Christianity. The following sionary Conference for China. From table, in which the numbers include that date a marked increase in the yearly rate is to be noticed.

In 189Q another great Conference again coincides with the beginning of a further yearly increase. This in- crease is more than kept up to 1900, when a marked drop takes place. But this is easily to be accounted for by the catastrophe of the Boxer uprising, • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligenccr.

when one hundred and thirty-five adult the information to hand points that wav. missionaries were slain; many were It must be noted that these figures permanently disabled and invalided; are the net gain in communicants, and take no account of the Chinese saints and many more, designated for China already "fallen on sleep." If the total number of Christians, children as well by their respective societies, were held as non-communicant adults, is needed, the above figures can certainly be back. If this total loss to China was doubled, or even trebled, but different lines of Church polity make a certainty only two hundred (and it was prob- impossible.

ably nearer four hundred) the one In drawing conclusions from these figures it inust be remembered that it hundred and forty-five yearly increase is almost impossible to compile abso- lutely correct figures where different to 1898 would have been maintained missions are concerned (and there are to 1905. . at least eighty in China), the system of statistical compilation being often If the Centenary Conference, to be different. But for a general survey they can be relied on, and the deducheld in April, is as fruitful in results tions are a grand testimony to the vi- rility of the Christian faith. as the two previous ones, what may Considering the above table, therewe not hope for? fore, we can with confidence say to the downcast, "Lift up your eyes and Taking the above figures as they look."

stand, and beginning from 1860, we III. Distribution of Christians.-It remains to consider how the Chrisnotice that the missionary force has tians resulting from the work of Prot- estant missionaries are distributed. been doubling every ten years. This is shown by the following table, II. The Native Church.-Robert for which we are indebted to China's Young.~Men for November,I905, tho Morrison baptized the first convert, we have modified it in some respects: Tsai Ako, in 1814. After that date the increase was at first slow, but since 1853 it has been following the general rule of doubling every seven years, with the exception of an abnormal jump between 1865 and 1876, when the numbers increased from 2,- 000 to 13,000. This will appear from the next table: TABLE 2 The Rate of Growth of the Native Church COMMUNI- NET YEARLY CANTS I'PIlCREASE In 1814…….. 1 In 1842…….. 6 31 In IH53…….. 350 87 208 In 1860…….. 960 1,000 TABLE 3 In 1865. __ . __ .. 2,000 1,500 The Number of Communicant Protestant Christians 3,000 In 1876 ..• _••.• 13,000 4,500 in China~ January, 1904, Arranged Accord- ing to Provinces In 1886 ..•..•.• 28,000 5,000 16,500 In 1889 .••.•..• 37,000 4,500 In 1893 … _…. 55,000 19,000 In 1898 ..•.•… 80,000 COMMUNI- POPULA- In 1900 ..•….. 113,000 TION In 1904…….. 131,000 CANTS 23,000,000 RATIO 31,750,000 In 1905 …….. 150.000 (est.) Fuh·kien …. 30,000 38.000,000 1 to 766 11,500,000 1 to 1,085 An apparent check may be noticed Kwang·tung .29,250 8,500,000 between 1900 and 1904, but this is to Shan-tung … 14.250 35,000,000 1 to 2,666 be accounted for by the sad fact that Cheh·kiang _.12,350 21,000,000 1 to 931 in 1900 about 16,000 suffered death at 14,000,000 1 to 850 the hands of the Boxers, and mission- Manchuria .. 10,000 68,750,000 1 to ary work moreover was almost at a Hu-feh ….. _10,000 26,500,000 3,500 standstill in North China for two 12,000,000 1 to Chih-Ii ." .. , 8,500 23,666,666 1 to 2,470 years. Kiang·su …. 4,750 35,333,333 2,947 If the same rate of increase, doub- 8,500,000 1 to Sz·chuan …. 3,500 1 to 19,643 ling every seven years, is maintained, Kiang·si …. 1,750 5,000,000 15,143 we may expect that there will be over 22,000,000 1 to Shan·si …… 1,500 8,000 200,000 communicants by 1907, and all An-hui … _., 1,500 30,750,000 1 to 1 to 15.777 Ho·nan ….. 1,000 1 to 35,333 Shen·si …. _ 1,000 1 to 8,500 Kwang-si …. 750 1 to Hu-nan ….. 650 6,666 33,846 Kwei-chow } Kan-su . 250 1 to 123,000 Yun-nan Total .. 131,000 415,250,000 1 to 3,1e,9

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS

In the seven easily accessible mari- all, for it shows that the native church time provinces and lo~gest occupied the is increasing at a much faster rate than the increase of the missionary force: proportion is 109,IO::l to 147,750,000, or one comrimnicant to 1,354 people. TABLE 4 In the seven now easily accessible cen- The Proportion of Foreign Missionaries to Chinese tral provinces (viz., Kiang-si, An-hui, Bo-nan, Shan-si, Bu-peh, Bu-nan Communicants and Kwang-si) the proportion is 17,- MISSION- COMMUNI- 150 to 159,500,000, or one to 9,3°0; i. e., nearly seven times smaller than ARIES CANTS RATIO the maritime provinces. In the five more inaccessible western provinces 1842 ……..••••• 20 6 3 1·3 to 1 (viz., Shen-si, Kan-suh, Sz-chuan, 1860 …••…….. 160 960 1 to 6 Kwei-chow, and Yun-nan) the propor- 1876 …………. 473 13,000 1 to 28 1890 …………. 1,296 40,000 1 to 31 tion is 4,750 to 108,000,000, or one to 1900 …………. 2,785 113,00Q 1 to 40 22,736; i. e., nearly seventeen times 1 to 46 smaller than in the maritime provinces. 1905 …………. 3,270 150,000 Therefore, in Central China, which Between 1860 and 1876, when the contains two-fifths of the population, yearly missionary increase was slow we see that the. need is great indeed, (twenty), the Church forged ahead. but that in the west it is appalling. Between 1876 and 1890, when the Is not this a call to the Church to yearly increase of missionaries was alstrengthen, and that rapidly, all the most trebled (fifty-seven), the native work in the non-maritime provinces? Church rate of increase does not ap- pear so marked. But in the next dec- It should be noted also that the to- ade, 1890 to 1900, in spite of the tals for Chih-li, Shan-si, and Manchu- again almost trebled missionary rate ria would have been much higher but of increase, the native Church is again for the Boxer uprising, for it was seen forging ahead, yearly making the mainly in these three provinces that ratio between missionaries and comthe 16,000 Christians perished. municants more pronounced. As said above, the native Church is doubling IV. Proportion of Missionaries to every seven years, and the missionary Communicants.-The following table force every ten. This cheers the heart is, perhaps, the most heart-cheering of that yearns for evangelization of the world and of China in particular. For does it not show conclusively that Christianity has come to stay, and means to grow?

A CHINESE OFFICIAL VIEW OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES W. INGLIS, M.A., MAN<:;HURIA Under the name of "Peace between to the family and the state, so that it is not Church and People," the educational authorities of the metropolitan prov- concerned with the miraculous or superince of China have recently issued a manual on the missionary problem, natural, but is confined to matters of daily which is interesting because it indicates the policy advocated by the new use. Christianity, on the other hand, relies school of Chinese officials, and because' it gives a view of the Christian largely on spiritual aid for its establishment, religion from outside. and condemns all who differ from it as Chapter I is entitled, "The introduc- heretics; thus its rules are too narrow. Contion of Christianity into China." The fucianism is broad and liberal, does not writer first contrasts Christianity with compel faith nor forbid doubt. It is will- Confucianism. ing to tolerate all other religions; for· ex- ample, Buddhism and Mohammedanism can The religion of China has for its gen- both be welcomed by it without stirring up eral aim the practise of morality in relation strife. Chinese history can show nothing comparable to the religious wars of Eu- rope, in which armies have taken the field for years and myriads of lives have been lost; and the first instance of religious ani- mosity was on the introduction of Chris·· tianity.

* Condensed from The Missionary Record of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The introduction of Roman Chris- when we meet missionaries or any for- tianity is then narrated, with the meas- ures of repression adopted during the eigners, we should neither treat them eighteenth century. On the latter point the writer observes that the pro- with insolence nor cringe to them. We hibition of missions was not on relig- ious grounds, but to prevent disputes may limit ourselves to the relations between converts and outsiders. He then describes the gradual repeal of fixed by law, or we may treat them as friends. the prohibitive edicts, "beginning with the opium war with.England." Chapter IV discusses the mutual Chapter II gives the clauses in the relations of converts and people, and treaties with foreign powers relating says that the Chinese "errors in deal- to missions. After quoting the trea- ties, he says that such matters as law- ing with foreign missionaries may be suits and questions of property are not involved in the "benevolent purposes" accounted for by the strangeness of spoken of; that the "protection" to be their appearance and their customs, given to missionaries is nothing more than the duty of the government to all but the strangest thing is the enmity foreigners, but can not refer to Chi- among those of one nation. When nese converts, who ought not to be in any way distinguished from other sub- any enter the Church they are pointed jects. at and eyed askance as Church folk; In 1861 the provincial authorities were all set to devise some way of injuring instructed to exempt Roman Catholic con- verts from temple and theater rates, on the them, and the converts become like ground that these were not included in the regular taxation of the Empire, and that people of another country, each party the converts were unwilling to pay them. In ISSI the United States minister secured vying with the other, till the. inhabi- the extension of this privilege to Protest- ants, the Foreign Office saying that as the tants of one locality are set against temple ritual was not of much use, out- siders also might be left to their own pleas- each other like fire and water." The ure as to payment, but that all the other taxes must be paid equally by all alike. manual continues: Further, in settling the missionary question in Chih-li and Shan-si after 1900, it was Our own Chinese religions are diverse enacted that in all litigation no question yet all are held in equal honor, and each should be asked whether the parties are follows his own sect without arousing en- . Christians or not, and that if Christians mity. In the case of missions we find that offend against the law they should not be the mutual jealousies arise from the ques- sheltered by the Church. tion of local rates. Now it is obvious that public rates should not be remitted on the Chapter III is entitled, "How to ground of conversion; for example, if a treat missionaries," and holds that the bridge or a road is constructed, do not the converts use it as well as others? But in missionary ought to be treated with the case of temple dues-if these are not courtesy, like all other foreigners, thus already diverted to other purposes, such as education-they should not be exacted from showing that China is a civilized na- converts, since Christianity regards the wortion, and saying that missionaries ship of idols as a breach of the cemmandought to be the more hopored as they ments. have come such a distance to exhort But there is one class of converts who us to morality. Regret is exprest for borrow the political influence of foreigners to oppress their fellow subj ects, and are the mistakes of Chinese in this matter, bitterly hated by the common peopie, who and in particular those parents are are ignorant that such men, apart from their condemned "who do not restrain their Church connection, were of b:td character children from cursing foreigners when- from the first, and never were law-abiding ever they see them." In conclusion, citizens. And, indeed, how could Jesus teach men to oppress others-He who said that men ought to ·love other men as them- selves, and to suffer injury without taking revenge? Therefore, in dealing with this class of converts, there should be no diffi- culty in accusing them to the local author- ity, and in informing the missionary of their misconduct; on no account should the case be associated with the mission. If the people fail to discriminate, and visit the misdeeds of one or two men on the mis- sion. the missionary in his turn will visit the deeds of one or two on the whole peo- ple. and out of a few insignificant matters will arise international complications, even

to the fol"ieiting of life and the exaction least toleration? In the main it is of indemnity, Yet the converts murdered because of the difference of customs are natives of our country equally with and ceremonies between East and their murderers whose lives are forfeited, Vvest which causes suspicion and gives while the indemnity is paid from the funds rise to wild rumors. But the fact reof our own country, Heaven and earth are mains that the riots have not arisen turned upside down, while the mission sus- out of religious controversy.'~ tains no injury; we Chinese pay down large sums all to nd purpose, and many lives are After narrating various riots, the sacrificed, while the chapels which formerly story is brought down to 1900, when were small are ever increasing in size. Can "converts and rioters were involved anyone with the least patriotism think of in the same calamity, as well as those thj: situation without shame? who belonged to neither party.; for when the foreign armies came they In Chapter V the author gives a made no distinction, but treated all sketch of the origin of Christianity alike as Chinese." and of the Reformation, Christianity is called a Western religion, since the Both parties ought, then, to lay the blame nations that profess it and the men on themselves, and all local officials with who preach it are mostly in Europe; the gentry and the whole four hundred milbut its fou'nder was of the same conti- lions of our nation should make special ef-' nent as the Chinese, for "Jesus was forts to see to it that there shall be no born in Judea, a country in the Ara- more missionary riots.

bian peninsula." Chapter VIII is entitled, "The relig- The author laments that his country- ious question in other countries." Af- ter stating that Europe and America men neglect to distinguish between the enjoy religious liberty, the writer revarious forms of Christianity, but class marks that Church connection must all foreigners together as followers depend on individual preference, for of the Western religion. if men are forced to enter into any religion they can not be sincere believ- In Chapter VI, under the heading, ers. He then shows the gradual cur- "Principles 'of Christianity," the ethical tailment of papal power, mentioning teaching of our Lord is adduced to the sanctioning of civil marriage and show the inconsistencies of Christians. the establishment of secular schools The following examples may suffice: in France. "It will thus appear that members of every religion are treated "Jesus said, 'Blessed are ye when all alike, and discharge alike the duties men revile you and persecute you'; of subjects, while the Church has it~ 'love your enemies, and bless them that definite limits, and can not interfere curse you.' Think what a spirit is with the government or with eduthat! But now Christians stir up strife cation." for small matters, and even use the name of Christian to oppress the civil It is then shown that religion in population. Are they not sinners the West does not interfere with paagainst Jesus?" The story of the triotism, as in the American Revolution young ruler is quoted against covet- and the Franco-Prussian War men of ousness. "Thus going to law on money the same faith were found on opposite matters, and even seizing land and sides. As examples of statesmen who extorting money as these men do, were both patriots and Christians, he mentions Mazzini, Cavour, and Gla.dsuch things are a degradation within stone, attributing to the latter the Catholic Emancipation Act. the Church." Chapter VV, under the heading, In conclusion it is shown that the Japa)1ese are most patriotic, while they "Mission cases," treats of the ques- are allowed to profess what religion tion of riots and calls attention to the they please, so long as they fulfill their fact that it has been already noted that duties as subjects. Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and the Christianity of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries were all tolerated. "How should it be that modern Christianity alone can not be granted the

OF THE NEW ERA IN

BY REV. HENRY D. PORTER, M.D., D.D. Missionary of the American Board, 1872- How large a part Christianity in its toms taels 674,988,988, 'an increase of modern form is to take in the remodel- sixteen per cent. American trade ing of Asiatic ideas is as yet realized by stands the third in the list of compet- comparatively few. That it will prove itors. The imports of cotton, cotton the most powerful and conservative yarn, and cotton goods for the year force is the increasing assurance of show an increase of fifty-three per many wise and thoughtful observers. cent. A missionary at Canton writes An eril of Christian diplomacy, domi- of the failure of the boycott on Ameri- nated by the Golden Rule philosophy, can flbur, there being an increase of with its new force of altruism has sixteen per cent. in 1905. , been inaugurated. The late Secretary The writer referred to above main- Hay, with his sincerity and simplicity, tains the proposition that "our gov- his directness and truth, set aside the enlment is forcing upon China a sys- selfish diplomacy of the past. The tem which galls and humiliates, while mutual interests of international help- our missionaries are daily and hourly fulness began a new era. The Hague reminders of the affront." He makes court of peace is the symbol of the era. the surprizing statement that ninety- "Good will and peace, peace and nine out of a hundred cases recorded good will to all mankind." in the consular courts are "missionary The kindly spirit of such diplomacy cases," and that the missionary utilizes in'reality is the best guarantee to the his privileges and appeals to the State "open door" of commerce. Under its Department to enforce them. His shield the American citizen in China summary of criticism is: "That the finds alike his privilege and opportu- missionaries are giving pleasure to the nity. The alarm as regards the boy- Prince of Peace, in whose name cott of American goods has in large they prosecute their activities, many measure been allayed. How great that thoughtful minds are inclined to alarm was may be seen in an ill-advised doubt."

article ir: the North American Review, Such an unsympathetic attitude to- under the title "Our Missionaries and ward the benefits conferred by mis- our Commerce." The assumption is sionary effort is as ignorant as it is, that our government in its treatment narrow.

of its citizens under the principle of An intelligent reply to the first of exterritoriality directly injures all these criticisms involves the question commercial interests. The claim is os- of "exterritoriality." As regards the tensibly made that the boycott was the missionaries themselves, the answer is natural result of the missionary misad- very simple. Of the 3,200 missionaries venture. -The record of commerce for in China, 1,200 are Americans. That the year 1905 'bears directly against the American government should con- any such contention, If commerce be sider the welfare of so large a body the barometer to measure the effect of of philanthropic workers is not only mission effort, the friends of missions natural, but necessary. The American have no occasion for solicitude. The missionary is ever and always law Chinese Customs "Yellow Book" for abiding. It is true that he can not be 1905 says: "Not much injury has been arrested even for a misdemeanor, or caused the American merchant. Both tried by a Chinese official. I have North and South China have con- known but one attempt to do so, and sumed more than they have produced." that was due to the misunderstanding This statement is fully corroborated by of a telegram. Missionaries to China the vast statistics of trade forthat cur- at present live and work in every por- rent year, the total trade being in cus- tion of the empire not by any treaty or exprestright, but by the widely is- workers some recent testimonials may sued and repeatedly renewed proclama- sum up the argument. The North tions of the imperial government, giv- China Herald, in June says: "It can ing freedom of residence, of purcha~e, not be denied that Christianity has and sale of land and buildings. Protes- made a deep impression on the thought tant missionaries have full status and and life of the Chinese. The Christian cordial recognition as the guests of Church, without question, will be a the Chinese governments. They have factor of the first importance in the won the way to wide friendships, alike reshaping of China. Behind the mis- with the people and with hundreds of sionary there stands a Chinese Church native officials. 130,000 strong." The very able com- A far more important question missioner, Tuan Fang, now appointed gathers about the relation of the na- viceroy at Nanking, said in Boston: tive Christian to his government. The "The awakening of China may be early treaties with China affirmed that traced in no small measure to the the Christian religion taught men to hands of the missionary. They have be good, affirmed fre.:dom for those borne the light of Western civilization who wished to enter the Christian to every nook and corner of the em- Church, and later still secured exemp- pire." The imperial commissioners, in tion from certain small taxes paid for London, heard the address of seven- temple worship and idol processions. teen missionary societies working in The missionary teaches his adherents China. With just pride these societies the spirit of a true patriotism and full claim: "We have no desire to coerce responsibility to the powers that be. people into professing Christianity; American missionaries in China ask we seek only to persuade, and are for their Church people no exemption entirely pacific and friendly." Prof.

from the laws of the land. It may well Goldwin Smith reminds us recently be douhted if even five per cent. of the of Aristotle's maxim: "In judging of ninety-nine per cent. claimed can be a kind we are to estimate it from the assigned to missionary cases. Ameri- point of its highest attainment." Thus can missionaries rely upon the tolera- judged the succession of workers in tion now freely granted by the impe- China through a long century, have rial government. If they make any nobly gained as they have nobly lived.

appeal to the Chinese officiaa it is The influence of Western education, simply that he use justice and recti- chiefly due to the enthusiasm of tude in his judgments and decisions. American missionaries, has induced The missionary never calls in the prin- the imperial government to cast aside ciple of exterritoriality. In a case of ancestral methods and open all doors fierce persecution and religious intol- to Western science and progress.

erance, if the local official refuses an . When the intellect of a nation is won, interview, only one step is possible. He the nation is won. Duly considered, may appeal to his consul, to secure the missionary success in China is of from a higher offici.l a righteous ex- the first rank. Every intelligent Amer- amination of the affair. The Chinese ican should rejoice in our share of maintain the proposition often re- these expanding "social consequences newed : "The native Christians as of Christianity." A spiritual and ef- well as the common people are 'our fective Christian Church holds the children.' " great future of China in its civilizing Regarding the "benefits conferred" and ennobling grasp. Will the Church on China by the invasion of Christian be spiritual and effective?

EDITORIALS

THE REVOLT AGAINST DESPOTISM there are many innovations. The Perhaps the most conspicuous fea- Church is becoming institutionalture at present is the general revolt sociology has far more sway than in all lands against the rule of all theology. Every heresy trial is more kinds of despotism, social and civil, tolerant of error and more hesitating intellectual and religious. Contact in discipline than that which preceded.

with other nations has proved arous- The Church is certainly outgrowing ing and awaking in effect. There is creeds-which are being mended, and something about a high order of civ- threat~n to be ended. The emphasis ilization that is both contagious and now is upon the life-not the doctrine infectious. Men see their fetters in -tho a thoughtful mind sees that er- the light of other men's liberty and ror in belief can never beget correct- freedom of movement. They learn ness in conduct; and that, however how little they know as learning opens men decry creeds, it is only what of up new lines of research and discov- truth men embrace that can ever mold ers new facts. They begin to distrust a true character. There is danger ·of even a hoary religion, when its foun- mere sentiment, if not sentimentalism, dations are found to be laid in scien- taking the place of deep conviction, tific absurdities and geographical er- which is the spinal column of all rors and historical fictions. The more Christian or even moral manhood.

the barriers between man and man The esthetic is in danger of crowding are broken down, the more will the out the simplicity of worsh!p and advantages of the few becQme the Gospel preaching, and making trained heritage of the many. Hence the era choirs perform the service of song of world-wide exploration and com- which ought to be the spontaneous munication has proved also the new voice of praise and devotion; and epoch of world-wide assimilation. fine oratory, if not declamation, be- But this has its perils; and the su- coming a substitute for unction.

preme danger is that, in breaking There is larger giving in these days away from the anchorage of centuries than in any past time. Such gifts as there shall be a reckless and extreme those of Mr. Rockefeller, Mr. Car- reaction, a false faith abandoned for negie and others like them have no faith, and violent revolution in- reached dimensions' that make the stead of more gradual and judicious benevolence of previous centuries reformation. seem parsimony. But the giving is Into these changing conditions the philanthropic rather than distinctively Christian Church should go with Christian. While educational institu- careful and prayerful and tactful tions revel in wealth of endowment, adaptation to the upheaval of old great mission boards are facing systems, that instead of destructioh alarming deficits, and churches are only there may be reconstruction-a struggling under mortgages that are new Japan, a new China, a new Ko- crushing out efficiency.

rea, a new Uganda, not simply in the The decay of the prayer-meeting is sense of what is changed but what is a very noticeable feature. A mid- transformed. And it is the Christian week meeting with a half-hour lecture missionary with his Bible and the by the pastor, or a free conversazione, Cross of Calvary that has the "en- in which all take part as they please chanter's wand" as even Darwin -and sometimes a short service caIled it, with which to effect these which is formal and monotonous and wholesome changes. poorly attended will be found too often where an inspiring weekly CHANGES IN THE CHURCH AT HOME prayer-meeting was a constant foun- There are equally great changes in tain of refreshment a quarter century the Church at home. How far they ago.

are improvements is a question, but This last is probably the worst sign of ~a low church life. There is no facts and experiences which will be church field so barren and so hopeless of invaluable help in arousing interest that if the pastor would associate with and giving information on the sub- himself, if no more; the sacred num- ject of foreign missions. Mr. C. C.

ber "two or three" gathered in the Michiner has recently been called to name of the Lord, and put before God the general secretaryship of the move- definite requests in faith, expecting as ment and is putting all his energy and definite results, such pastor might not experience into the work.

see moral and spiritual upheavals for This movement among young peo- which there is no other lever or ful- ple has already accomplished wonders, crum. Nothing more disastrous can and partly as a result of its activity happen to any church than to have the mission boards have now twenty- the prayer spirit so far decay as that four secretaries working for the young its absence is unfelt. Believing and people of the churches. The possi- united prayer will remedy any evil bilities of this organization are tre- capable of remedy. And yet it is to mendous and the promise for its use- such prayer that in crises of church fulness is great. With the young peo- history we least resort. We trust to – pIe of our churches educated and stim- secular attractions, architectural and ulated to take an active, Christlike in- artistic innovations, and sometimes terest in home and foreign missions ecclesiastical wire-pulling and combi- the Church of the future may hope nations in church politics to bring a for more spirituality,more God-guided new era of prosperity. How long intelligence and more Christlike seIf- shall it take the church to learn anew sacrifice than the Church of to-day.

the lesson of apostolic times that, God guide the Young People's Mis- when the Holy Spirif presides in her sionary Movement!

assemblies, there is unity, harmony, Holy Ghost praying, Hofy Ghost giv- THE VERDICT AGAINST MR.· STAN- NARD ing, Holy Ghost living and Holy Ghost witnessing, which are the four This is another of the Kongo State signs of a New Testament Church and outrages, even tho perpetrated under the four foundation-stones of all mis- legal forms. Mr. Stannard wrote a sions at home and abroad. letter imputing to Lieutenant Hag- strom an active part in cruelties per- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY petrated on the natives in connection MOVEMENT with the Abir Company. Subsequently This youthful organization is ma- the governor-general asked Mr. Stan- king itself felt throughout the Chris- nard for cooperation in the disclosure tian Churches of America. Under its of irregularities. Just about to leave auspices conferences have been held in for a furlough, Mr. Stannard was held Silver Bay, thousands of text-books for trial on a charge of criminal libel have been sold for use in Sunday- against Commandant Hagstrom, and schools and Young People's Mission the trial dragged out till June 25.

Study classes (75,000 of Bishop Tho- It ended adversely to Mr. Stannard burn's recent book on "The Christian and he appealed, but had to pay costs Conquest of India"); thousands of and bail. Meanwhile the accused com- reference libraries to accompany these mandant is promoted and appears to courses have been sold, and leaflets be exacting rubber in the usual fash- innumerable have been issued. A dep- ion, matters being no better than be- utation consisting of Mr.. S. Earle fore the Commission of Inquiry sat Taylor and Mr. Charles C. Vickrey and reported. Missionaries who dare are now on their way around the world to bear witness against Kongo terrors and expect to come home with stereo- and horrors thus risk persecution and sC0pic views, moving picture films, prosecution, even for privileged com- curios for missionary exhibits and munications to officials.

MISSIONARY

CHINA living on one meal a day, and often this meal is coinposed only of gruel and sweet China the Greatest Mission Field potato leaves. Tens of thousands have left their homes to beg elsewhere. Some throw China is the grandest mission field their children into the water and then comon the face of the earth. Here is the mit suicide. Many are selling their children mightiest number of homogeneous peo- for almost nothing. The farmers are sellple ever ruled by one monarch. No ing their work animals to buy food and bitter caste divides the people into ir- have no wheat to plant for next year's crop. reconcilable factions. The highest office in the land is open to the poorest Here is an opportunity to return scholar who can pass the examina- good for evil and by manifesting the tions. Christianity is tolerated by im- spirit of Christ to win many souls to perial edict, and the people who pro- I-lim. fess this religion are not, on that account, to be molested. By treaty right, A New Placard in China missionaries are permitted to reside in the interior of China, and the asser- The Nineteenth Century for Octotion recently made by a high official ber contains a translation of a long that the missionaries are China's best street placard from Hunan, Central friends, is rapidly galu"mg belief China, which illustrates the growth of among all classes. Thousands of patriotism and of enlightened views in great towns, cities, and countless vil- a province long known for its hostillages are open to Gospel effort, and ity to foreigners. Referring to .misthe church throughout the world will sionary work the placard says: rejoice in the glorious responsibility of bringing to these h.tmdreds of mil- There are people who say that foreigners lions unspeakable blessings of Chris- should not be allowed to come and preach tian civilization. their religion in China. . . . Such sen- timents betray a lack of insight and under- REV. J, R. GODDARD. standing. . . . When we want to go to foreign countries . . . if we want The Famine and Flood in China to preach their doctrines of Confucius they make no objection . . . it is only be- Recent cable dispatches and letters cause our methods of disseminating docreport that 15,000,000 people in Cen- trines are unlike foreign methods that no tral China. are suffering from flood missionaries of ours are sent abroad. and famine. The distress is greatest in the provinces of Kiang-su, Che- Boxerlsm in China kiang, and An-hui. The missionaries appeal for help. They are trying to Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., agent save all they can, but are almost help- of the American Bible Society in less in face of the great need. A re- Shanghai, China, gives some details lief committee has been appointed with of a "Boxer" uprising in northern Rev. T. F. McCrea of the Southern Shan-si, which indicate that the "Box- Baptist Mission at Chin-kiang as er" doctrine is not wholly a thing of treasurer. The appeal of the mis- the past. Some rowdies practising sionary committee says: these arts recently surrounded the magistrate's yamen, where the few Owing to unprecedented heavy rains dur- foreign residents had been forced to take refuge, and demanded to be pering June, July, August, and a part of Sc:;p- mitted to sacrifice the foreigners to their rites. The magistrate was powertember, a large part of the nO.rthern. dIS- less, but a young German lieutenant, who was in the district, assembled atricts of Kiang-su and An-hUt provl11ces few of the loyal soldiers, inspired them was flooded. The flooded districts cover with courage, and went with them to face the "Boxers" in person. He had 40,000 square miles, supporting a popula- only eleven rifles, while the "Boxers" were a small multitude and well armed tion ogfat1h5~0r0e0d.000.AllNtohnee of the crops have with knives and spears. The German been necessities of lite ordered them to surrender, but they have already (November 1st) doubled 111 price. Thousands of houses have been de- stroyed. Thousands of people are already merely laughed and started to attack, awakening is to be found in the imupon which the German shot one, and pression that Western womanhood has in the fight that followed he and his already made upon the Chinese mind. Chinese braves killed a dozen or more Their culture, refinement, nobility of and took forty-three prisoners. It is character, their free companionship due to him that the foreigners present with the other 'sex, first appeared to were not slain. The incident shows the Chinese as a perplexing enigma, also how' ill-prepared any of the local but haye been slowly resolved into a officials are for an affair of this kind revelat ion of a new ideal of womanand how little precaution they take hood c: nd through her of a new social against it. Immediately after this in- life. Thus new institutions for the cident was over a Chinese gen~ral and education of girls and women are raptroops in plenty had arrived. idly springing up throughout the cities of China; and the Chinese woman of What to Expect in China the future, while in features and forms of politeness she shows her indebted- In an interview not long since with ness to the past, will stand on "nature's Bishop Bashford, Sir Robert Hart said f~t," will exchange the carriage of a that for the first forty-five years he servant for that of a free woman, with was in China it was like sitting in a a sense of her rights and duties as vault-not a breath of air bringing in companion of her husband and mother Western civilization; the Chinese of her children. seemed as dead to the issues of mod. ern civilization as if removed from A School fOI" Chinese Girls them by a thousand years. "But today I should say that every door and The United States consul at Nanevery window is open, and the breezes king sends the following item: "The are blowing through in every direc- viceroy of the Liang-Kiang Province, tion. We shall have thunder storms Choufu, one of the most progressive occasionally. We must expect that of the higher Chinese officials, has rewith these changed conditions. We cently founded a school .for girls in may have a typhoon that will sweep Nanking. At the opening, which was some of us out, but we shall never go largely attended, the viceroy delivered back to old conditions." The Chipese an address which imprest the people children on the streets of Nanking are that this girls' school was no ordinary heard singing a song. which says in institution. It is supported by subsubstance: First the red man went; scriptions from a number of the leadthen the black man went; now the yel- ing taotais of Nanking, who have low man's turn has come-but the yel- raised $4,296, and the viceroy has sublow man won't go ! 'Scribed $1,432 annually. The school 1s located in a quiet place, with spa- Education of Chinese Women dous buildings. Six women teach- ers have been engaged, three to teach Nothing in the new order of thought English and three Chinese. The opencomes to the foreigner with greater ing of this school is an important event surprize than the widely. awakening in Nanking, as it is really the birth of interest in the education of women. female education in that ancient city., How has it come about that a nation The interest taken in this school by which from antiquity has treated its the leading officials of Nanking indiwomen as menials, relegating them to cates the dawning of freedom for a life of ignorance and seclusion, has China's women and girls. For the suddenly awakened to the urgency o~ last few years the missionary girls' female education, has laid hold of the schools have been doing good work, fad that they constitute one-half of but this is the first school established society, that the new China lies in the under the patronage of the viceroy.. hands of the mothers of China! I be- China is awakening to realize that a lieve that the cause of this surprizing

nation's strength and prosperity lie the Christian purpose that stimulates in the education of her daughters." this desire for an education: A Plea. for Chinese Girls I feel very sorry because many of' our Chinese girls and wqmen not only do not Mrs. Andrew H. Woods, whose know about Jesus and history and litera- ture of their people, and also sometimes husband is supported by the students some of them do not know what is their of the University of Pennsylvania and is professor of the Medical Depart- country called, and do not know how to rear their children in the right way. Then ment in the Canton Christian College, how can China be strong, because all the writes that no one can be blind to the people are so stupid and the rulers are bad also. I think jf every person wish to help tremendous changes in China durillg her country, she must study hard with her the past few years. This is particu- lessons to get education to help the girls larly evident in the growing aspira- to learn to be wise and strong women, and ti'ons of Chinese boys and girls after . these girls would help more and more girls until all the people become wise and strong; what they conceive to be highest and then China will be very strong.. . . . best' that Western nations can bring You asked me would I like to help our them. Mrs. Wood says: girls to get an education if I could. Now "This is the great opportunity for I will answer you,-I like very much.

Christians in China, to-day: To meet Is it not high time that we Christhis demand for leaders in education, tians meet this need that our Chinese by developing teachers under the influ- sisters feel· so keenly ?-Woman's ence of Christianity, who will go out Work. to lead their people not only into the wisdom of books and skill in handling Greetings from Fu-chau material things but will hold, above and beyond these important factors, A postal card from Rev. George W. the education of the heart. Huiman.of Fu-chau College gives the following compact information: "In Canton there are at least five· mission schools for girls, not including Fu-chau College.' 252 students, I3 Chi- Doctor Niles' school for the blind and nese and 5 foreign teachers. Receipts from Doctor Fulton's medical school for students pay for all expenses except miswomen. The Presbyterian 'True Light sionaries' salaries. Eight years' course in Seminary' is the largest of the five English and Chinese. College mission and, in them all, a total of about five press printed four and one-half million hundred women and girls are receiv- pages past year, all for the use of the native Church or for reporting the work of the mission at home.

ing instruction. A Few Facts About Japan "At the same time we must face the facts that new demands are being Japan, with her 47,000,000 populamade to-day upon all schools in China, tion, has 4,302,623 pupils in her eleand unless we can equip ours to meet mentary schools, or 91 in every 1,000; these higher educational ideals we while Russia, with 130,000,000 populamust be prepared to see the children tion, has only 4,193,594, or 32 in every even of Christians go elsewhere for 1,000. Similar disproportion in favor education. As one of the leading of Japan applies to secondary schools Christian Chinese men said to me: and universities. 'We must improve our schools for girls; if we do not, we are going to Japan has 4,852 post-offices, equal lose our influence as Christians among to 1 post-office for each 9,700 people; the women.' What is needed is a Russia has only 6,029, or 1 for each school to train girls as teachers. These 21,500 people.

Japan had a foreign commerce in in time would take their places in 1896 of $145,000,000, while in 1903 it mission schools, and, through them, was $313,000,ooo-more than 100 per the standard of education would be cent. increase in seven years.

raised to a higher level." Japan has every kind of manufac- A letter from a Chinese girl shows turing-cotton goods, telescopes, mi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

croscopes, watches, knives, spoons, t? my great regret, a tendency to occaelectric machinery, matches, clocks, sIOnal despondency and to ethical decawooden goods and a host of other dence. Certain of those now in the schools lines. In 1870 manufacturing in Ja- show an inclination to luxury, or torment pan was almost nil; now she has over themselves about empty theories, or in ex- 8,000 factories of various kinds. treme cases allow their minds to become absorbed in dissipation, and, violating the Japan has railroads gridironing the precepts of virtue, lose their sense of empire, electric-light plants in nearly shame. . . . There are signs that the all the cities and telegraph lines all trend of a part of society is toward insinover the country. cerity and that the youth of both sexes are being I~d astray in increasing degree. Espe- Japan has over 3,000 miles of rail- c.lally IS thl~ the case with recent publicaway and 1,500 miles of tekgraph lines tions and pictures; for these either ventiin operation. Twenty-five years ago late extreme doctrines, or inculcate pessinot a mile of this system existed. mistic views, or depict immoral conditions.

Growth of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan Many students yield to sensuality, frivolity and indolence and there is It started about tw.enty years ago, noted an epidemic of suicide by young and is now divided into two parts- men. When these things are acknowl- 9 city associations in some of the larg- edged by the Japanese themselves can est cities, and 56 student associations anyone say that Christian education in government and other colleges and is out of place in Japan? universities. The pastors find it difficult to get the non-Christians to their Education Honored in Japan services, so their conversion depends very largely on the Christian students. The thirty-first annual report of the The Student Young Men's Christian Minister of Education in Japan is Association Union of Japan joined the quoted as a proof that, so far as the World's Student Christian Federation percentage of children under instrucsome years ago, and the Rev. K. Izuka, tion is concerned, "Japan holds the the president of a large Christian col- record for the world!" The figures lege, is now vice-chairman of the quoted in the comparative statement movement. The next federation con- embodied in the report are interesting ference meets in Japan in I907-the as showing that since 1899 the perfirst international conference ever held centage has been gradually increasing. there. The Young Women's Chris- Thus, in 1899 the male children attian Association is at present seeking tending schools registered 85 per cent. to develop work among women stu- of the total number available-that is dents in Tokio. to say, of an age to attend-and female children 59 per cent. In 1903-4 the Japan's Need of Christ figures had grown to nearly 97 per cent. in the one case and 90 per cent. Many admirers of Japan see little in the other. The total number of need in giving the Japanese the Gos- children receiving elementary instrucpel. It is true that they are active tion is said to be nearly 6,000,000. and successful and that 93 per cent. of the children are in government schools The increasing provision of higher -the highest record in the world. grade schools for girls, during the But these young people who are past ten years, has been a notable feabreaking loose from old beliefs are in ture of the educational progress of great danger of moral ruin. ] apan; for whereas in 1896 there were only IS high schools for girls through- Minister Makino of the Department out the empire, the number had grown of Education issued instructions last in 1904 to 95, and the attendance at June concerning evil habits in student these schools at the present moment circles, which contain such sentiments as the following: is said to register 130,000. Another remarkable portent is the Among the youth of both sexes I detect, growing demand for technical educa-

tion for girls. In 1903 there were as into our converts' minds; but they know many as 75,000 girls receiving tech- little and care less about the causes of our nical instruction of some sort, .as quarrels. A very grave responsibility lies against ,16,000 only in 1895.-C. M. S. at our doors, If only the episcopal basis Intelligencer. and the sacramental system could be ac- cepted, I see no reason why we should not INDIA all be one to-morrow. What a blest con- summation! And what is there in these that The Woful Case of India's Hor-des need prove such a stumbling block? We all hope to meet in a few years in The total population of the great peninsula is about 300,000,000–that Paradise; and what will be the difference between Paradise apd this earth? Surely is, about four times that of the United it will consist largely in our being able to States, or eight times that of Great see plainly there the truth of things that Britain. Of these 60,000,000 are Mo- we wrangle about so much here. Shall we hammedans, 250,000,000 are low not stand amazed at our earthly darkness and perversity, our want of charity and un- castes, 270,000,000 are illiterate, 40,- willingness to learn? If we are so soon ooo,o:n are shut up in Zenanas, and to be united in Paradise, shall we not try 25,000,000 are doomed to the woful even now to get rid of the evils of disunestate of widowhood. ion? Ate we not too apt to think of our- selves when we ought to be thinking of The First Field of the National Society Christ with His Robe rent in twain, and the Church, which is His Body, racked with The executive committee of the pain? . . . Father, forgive us, for we National Missionary Society for In- know not what we do!

dia has definitely decided to begin Methodist Achievements in India their missionary operations in the Panjab. The N ationaZ Missionary I nteZ- In Southern Asia (mostly in India) ligencer says: "This decision has not the Methodist Episcopal Church has been arrived at' merely because it is 393 missionaries and 4,729 native helpone of the needy provinces of India, ers. Church members have been but also because it has come forward gathered to the number of 41,707, beso heartily to give financial support to sides 70,765 probationers. In the 1,650 the N. M. S., and also because there schools 40,685 pupils are found. The are candidates who can, when ac- native collections amounted to $86,022 cepted, immediately enter the field. last year.

The committee is considering which A Remedy for the Plague part of the Panjab will furnish the first field. It is reported that tho this The supposed close connection besociety is only a few, months old, over tween rats and the bubonic plague 60 young men have offered themselves is considered to have been proved in for service as evangelizers among their India by the extraordinary success in countrymen. decreasing the scourge which has re- sulted from the war of extermination Reunion of Christians in India against rats that has been carried on in 60 towns in the Panjab. The work A noteworthy editorial appears in is still incomplete, but the experiment the Mission Field (India), the' official organ of the Society for the Propaga- is regarded as of immense importance, tion of the Gospel. This is a most in view of the fact that 1,000,000 perearnest appeal to missionaries for put- sons already have died of the plague ting aside differences of the West in in the Panjab alone. the Church of Christ and bringing about the reunion of Christians in Progres: of German Societies in India India. The editor says: The Leipsic Missionary Society, You know as well as I do that the na- which is successor to the old Danish tives would be one united body of Chris- Halle Mission in the Tranguebar fieid, celebrated the two hundredth annivertians if we missionaries would only let sary of Indian missions and was joined them. We have brought our divisions to this country, and perhaps we drill them

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this celebration by the other Lu- Heroic Moravian. in North India theran societies at work in India. A plain memorial stone was consecrated Years ago Dr. Jacob Chamberlain to the memory of Ziegehbalg and Pluts- wrote a thrilling article entitled "The chau. The Leipsic Society is able to Stick-to-It Missionary;" relating to the faith and patience of the Moravian report steady progress in itswelI es- missionary, Heyde, who in 1856 took tablished work. The large district of possession of a field high up in the Madras, which contained 3,000 native Himalayas at Leh on the borders of Christians, has been divided and a new Tibet and, with but slight encouragestation has been opened in Pandur. ment in tangible results, has held it Upon this new station an agricultural until to-day. In 1885 only 6 communischool has been opened to help the cants could be named, which in 1895 poor and degraded Christian pariahs had increased to 30, and to 63 in 1905, socially also. Another new station or to 134 if adherents be added. Howhas been opened in U damalpet, district ever, the l.anguage has been mastered, of Koimbatur. The work among the Bible has been translated into women, carried on by deaconesses of Tibetan, and .the Gospel has been the Leipsic Society, is also m<tking preached to not less than 10,000.

good progress. The Princeton Building in India The Breklum Missionary Society, The new Princeton student buildwhose work in India was thoroughly ing presented to the Allahabad Chrisinspected by pastor Bahnsen last win- tian College by the graduates and ter, shows ..signs of increased life. A friends of Princeton University, U. S. new station is·at once to be opened in A., was opened recently by Sir John Letshmipur and three other stations Stanley, the chief justice. Among will be opened in the near future. The those present were Sir James Digges remarkable progress of the work of La Touche, lieutenant-governor of the Breklum Society in the J eypur dis- U. P., Dr. C. Cuthbert Hall, the Bartrict is shown in the following facts rows-Haskell lecturer, and Dr. J. R. and figures: First n:issionari~s se~t Ewing, the principal of the Christian out in 1882; first natives baptized m College. The Christian College be- 1885; number of native Christians, gan four years ago and will eventually 274 in 1895, 1,102 in 1900, and 7,306 have a very handsome block of buildin 1905 (with 3,160 catechumens). ings. At present there are several blocks of residences for students and The Gassner Missionary Society re- professors, a laboratory, class rooms, ports continued progress among the power-house, etc. It is intended to Kols of Chota Nagpur. The number make electrical engineering and manof native Christians has increased to ual training a prominent feature of the college course. 66,045 (ten years ago, 34,86r): wh.i1e 17,831 heathen' inquirers re~elve 1l1- A New American College in India struction preparatory to baptism. We consider it great progress that at last The twenty-first day of November, the Gassner Society has decided to 1906, is a memorable date in the anemploy female missionaries. I:Iitherto nals of the American Madura Mission. the work among women and gIrls was This is the day when the corner-stone left to the otherwise already busy of the American College buildings was wives of missionaries, but now dea- laid by His Excellency Sir Arthur conesses are being employed. Already Lawiey, K.C.M.G., the Governor of five deaconesses, in connection with the Madras, on a site of the Tamkam side Oriental Woman's Association, have of Madura, in the midst of a gathercommenced work. The Gossner Mis- ing crowd of the notable gentlemen of sionary Society has also started a!l the city, official and private, a few of auxiliary for medical missions, tho It has not yet found any medical laborer.

the landed aristocrats and a host of fluence, ever on the side of just prog- students, male and female, that be- ress, is again paramount. Freedom of sieged the PandaI erected for the pur- discussion is possible as never before, pose. The presence of Her Excellency and even the Moslems recognize that Lady Lawley, an American by birth, freer institutions will mean freer added peculiar charm to the occasion. thought and the opening of Islam to A goodly group of other ladies, mis- the Christian propaganda. There will sionary and otherwise, graced the oc- be much to discourage and impede and casion with their presence. the forward road will have its back- Language Divi.ion. Among Moslem. ward turns, but even now in Persia, as in no other Moslem land, is it pos- According to Rev. N. W. Weitbrecht in the Indian Witness, some idea of sible to go about in a free evangelizathe grouping by race of the world's Moslem population may be gathered tion. One missionary writes of Persia: from these rough figures as to language (in millions) : Another impression is the great opportu- nity for work. In a Moslem land, actually Languages of India (chiefly Aryan).. 62 to be able to go daily to the bazaars and Languages of Malaysia and Eastern preach Christ openly, unhindered, is a mar- velous thing to one accustomed to the atti- Archipelago …………………… 29 tude we used to take in the Turkish Em- Chinese . ialects ………………… 30 pire, that all work for Moslems has to be Persian………………………… 9 indirect. It is remarkable how open the Languages of the Russian Empire (Sla- door is if one only appears to take it for granted that it is open. This does not mean vonic, Tartar, etc.) …………….. 13 the people are all ready to accept Chris- Turkish………………………… 8 tianity-far from it. From childhood they Hausa and Other Negro Tongues….. 37 have been taught to believe that Islam is Arabic…………………………. 45 the only truth, and proofs which seem to be entirely convincing to us slide off them Total ………………………. 233 like water from a duck. Nothing but God's Spirit can change them.

Sociologically, these races range Reforms Agitated-Oppression Rampant from the medieval or stationary ,civilization of India, China, and the Tur- inpenllt. kish Empire to the higher barbarism of Africans and Asiatics just emerging The conditions in Persia are both from a state of savagery. In the case encouraging and discouraging to the of the latter we see the adoption of extreme. Hope and hopelessness about Islam followed by a certain amount of its future are mixed together-so that moral and material progress, the abo- one dare not utter a prophecy about lition of idolatry, the prohibition of it. For the past year both in Teheran strong drink, the adoption of clothing, and Tabriz there have been talks, decencies of worship, and an increased among the ecclesiastics and merchants sense of personal dignity. and part of the noblemen, to change the government as much as possible Conditions in Persia into a parliamentary form-and for a time great disturbances were raised in The past year has seen the first both cities against the shah's govern- steps in the direction of constitutional ment. At Teheran, the reformatory government in Persia. A parliament element took refuge in the English has really been set up. It remains to embassY: Over 15,000 persons were be seen what the outcome will be. The cared for over a month under the Eng- late shah was progressive but his son, lish flag, until the shah consented and the Vali Ahd, is a man of very dif- gave promise of reforms through the ferent temper. Parliaments have been English embassador.

created and destroyed before, and the On the other side Persia is growing Moslem ecclesiastics may not provide worse daily. A state of anarchy rules the best material for a constitutional some parts of the country at least.

assembly. But the rigid absolutism of The government itself is no better than centuries has been broken. British in- a robber; the squeezing and looting of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the citizens is going on in a dreadful lines in Egypt, India and the Sudan way, while the Kurds and brigands are which seemed equally urgent, wer~ busy killing and robbing at midday for presented. After a careful scrutiny of themselves. The government does not the needs presented, Mr. Rockefeller even feel its responsibility for sur- has most generously responded by a pressing the Kurds and protecting gift of $100,000. The terms of the the citizens. In many places whole gift limit its application, however, to villages are desolated and many of the Egypt and the Sudan."

villagers are killed. For the past few Moslem Opposition in Egypt weeks the college grounds are full of women and children, with cattle and The North Africa Mission's work sheep, who have fled for safety. Ev- in Shebin el-Kom is passing through a ery night the roar of guns is heard all crisis, the issue of which will greatly about us. It is unsafe even in mid- affect the prosperity if it does not en- day to go about the country. Over all danger its perpetuity. A legal noti<;e these the Turks have been adding to has been served on the mission to the misery of the Persian Christian vacate its rented house on December citizens. Half a dozen Turkish sol- 31, 1906. Efforts are being made to diers have been collecting revenues induce the landlords to extend the, from the frontier villages for them- lease for a short period, but up to the selves. They have already collected present they have refused to listen to hundreds of dollars. The government any proposal.

does not even protest. Were it not The missionary, Walter T. Fairman, for fear of intervention of Russia and writes that great pressure from vari- England, Turkey could sweep Persia ous quarters has been brought to bear in a week without the firing of a gun. upon them to turn the mission out, as -The Christian Observer. the work has gained the ill will of both Copts and Moslems. The truth AFRICA probably is that the Moslem National A Great Gift to II Splendid Mislion School is working to get the premises . for their girls' school. An additional Rev. C. R. Watson, Missionary Sec- factor may be the effect of the dis- retary of the United Presbyterian turbed state of the mind and spirit of Church, reports that his Board "has the Egyptian Moslem in relation to received a gift of $100,000 from Mr. the English, a state fostered and John D. Rockefeller toward perma- fanned by notorious political agitators nent property needs in Egypt and the in the pay of Turkey, and certain par- Egyptian Sudan. The larger part of tizan and fanatical newspapers.

this gift goes to the erection of new buildings for Assiut College. The A Telegraph to Timbuctu proposed transfer of this college from William E.' Curtis, writing to the its present cramped accommodations Chicago Record-Herald, says that the to a large and beautiful site, secured French Government is building a tele- after laborious transactions extending graph line across the Desert of Sahara, over several years, created an acute and that within a year the line will be need for funds with which to erect open to Timbuctu. The wires will new buildings. The funds in hand run from the City of Algiers across being insufficient for the erection of the sandy waste down to the oasis of the buildings imperatively needed, an Touat, which is a very important point.

appeal was made to Mr. Rockefeller From there they will follow a caravan for assistance. It is proper to say, at trail that has been used for centuries this point, that the initiative for ap- south of the Ahagar Mountains, and pealing to Mr. Rockefeller is to be thence southwestward to Timbuctu, credited to the authorities of Assiut and thence follow the river bank to the College. Other needs along similar port of Dakar on the Atlantic coast,

in the province of Senegal. The work examined I,5oo catechumens who began last winter, and has been going knew the catechism, and after rigid on nearly nine months. .personal examination, discarding those who refused to keep but one wife, who The Need of Greater Uganda clung to special sins, or believed in various superstitions, they baptized Of the six great provinces which 800 converts. Think of it! Twomiscomprize the Uganda Protectorate, sionaries examining from early dawn, three have been strongly occupied by candle-light breakfast, until midnight, European missionaries, two entered, with no recess save for food, because and one is still untouched. Situated of the crowds pressing around seekas Uganda is in the very heart of the ing salvation. At one service they Continent, it commands the best pos- baptized 170 people. It almost passes sible position for carrying forward the belief, and yet the telling falls far short work of evangelization. The Baganda of the reality. The churches in Amerare well adapted to become light bear- ica can not realize the intense yearning ers to the inhabitants of the countries of many of these people after God around them, thousands of whom are without witnessing the anguish of still naked savages, utterly uncivilized. those who fall short of the mission And already to five of the six great tests. They make long journeys and pagan districts Baganda teachers have consider no demand made of them too gone and are carrying forward a no- hard. Every chief, and many persons, ble work. chose one wife and Christian mar- riage. Superstitions and charms were But Greater Uganda is menaced by abandoned, sins were confest and puntwo formidable foes. Mohammedan- ishment accepted, that peace might ism is making serious advances, and be had with God. It reminds one of it may be said that when once Moham- the experiences of the early Christian medanism has taken hold upon a peo- church in Apostolic days. ple the door is to a great extent closed to the Gospel and to all that makes Workers in the Sudan for righteousness. The railway that has brought the coast so near to the A result of Doctor and Mrs. Protectorate has brought an influx of Kumm's visit to the United States and Mohammedans in the persons of Swa- Canada is the organization of a strong hili traders and workmen, interpreters, branch of the Sudan United Mission masons, carpenters, etc., whose low with the headquarters in Philadelphia. standard of morals is a serious tempta- The first four missionaries of this tion to the Uganda people. Alas, that branch have already reached their desthe efforts of commerce have out- tination in Central Africa and within stripped those of the Christian' mis- the last five weeks five new missionsionary in the Protectorate! The aries have sailed under the auspices of Uganda Church and the Uganda mis- the S. U. M., two of them medical sionaries are not strong enough to oc- men. cupy the strategic posts that are open to them. To-day we can work among A Canadian effort of the West Cenan unprejudiced, open-minded pagan tral Sudan, which was carried on unpopulation. Why should we delay un- der the name of the Africa Evangeltil we find ourselves face to face with istic Mission, has become amalgamated that same people given over to the with the Sudan United Mission, and hardening, blinding influences of Is- forms now the Canadian branch of the lam ?-Church Missionary Gleaner. S. U. M. Nine missionaries are con- nected with this branch. Thus far I9 A Remarkable Tour in Kongo State missionaries have been sent out by the various branches of the Sudan mission Rev. Motte Martin of the Southern and these are laboring at six stations. Presbyterian Missions has recently re- The two other societies working in turned to Luebo from a tour which lasted thirty-one days. Mr. Martin

GENERAL MISSIONARY

th,: great land of, Darkness are also Light and Shade in Madagascar strengthening their forces, and it is From Madagascar, where the mishoped that this winter nearly 50 mis- sionaries and the converts have been sionaries will be at work in the vast rejoicing in a glorious revival many region between Abyssinia 'and the Sen- days, comes the news of great disegal, the Sahara, and the northern couragements as well as of continued tributaries of the Kongo. encouragements. The colonial gov- Paris Missionary Society in Africa ernment seems to be restraining the liberty of preaching the Gospel, to Most encouraging news comes from close the higher schools to the scholars the field in Barotsiland, Rhodesia, of the missionary institutions, to pro- north of the Zambesi river, where the hibit the building of houses of worship missionaries of this great society have and the organization of congregations been laboring many years. King by native Christians. In the Betsileo Lewanika has commanded that sla- districts the gracious revival contin- very be abolished and all slaves be set ues and has now reached the district free in his domain. This action be- of Ambatolampy, hitherto one of the comes the more important if we re- most unpromising fields. Prayer- member that only two months before meetings and consecration-meetings this edict was published the king him- are most frequently held and well at- self had ordered the taking of small tended. The missionaries who de- children of both sexes in all his vil- scribe these meetings call especial at- lages' that he might replenish his tention to the spiritual agony of many stock of young slaves. The officers of the native Christians present. Many of the British South Africa Company, of the students of the missionary whose territory is Rhodesia, assisted 5chool at Ambatomanga have made the French missionaries in gaining the deeply moving confessions of past abolishment of slavery. The Paris sins and have asked for the forgive- Society has opened a new station at ness of God's people in addition to Livingstone, near the grand Victoria that of the Lord Himself. One of the Falls. native preachers made a touching pro- fession of past remissness and negli- Chinese Labor in South Africa gence and saw in his sins the reason Vice has been said to exist in the for past unfruitfulness. The women, compounds where Chinese were ap- too, are wonderfully affected, and prenticed for the purposes of labor in many of the lowest of the low, for- the South African mines. The gov- saking immorality and vice, have come ernment has had an investigation, and to Christ. "It is wonderful," says one the most hideous forms of human cor- of the eye-witnesses, "to hear how ruption are found to prevail. The re- these poor. fallen women, coming to port was not made public as too loath- the Savior with a public profession of some, and the evidence was under the sin and shame and of faith in His seal of secrecy. However, there has blood, are received with open arms by been a leakage of its contents and ex- their Christian sisters who did not tracts have been used which have fall under the temptations by the grace roused a proper public opinion that, if of God." The spirit of the Master, these things are so, the "heathen Chi- . seems to have come upon the native nee" must go back home; that it is Christian women, who once kept coldly plainly the duty of the government to aloof from their fallen sisters. The begin at once to reduce the number of consecration of those who are made the coolies. There are now 52,000 of partakers of this glorious revival is them, and more than ever before. A complete, and it can be well said that system of regular and expeditious de- the wilderness is glad and the desert portation should be set on foot at once, of Madagascar rejoices and blossoms and carried on with vigor. as the rose.

EUROPE educational institutions in China which Evangelical Alliance Diamond Jubilee shaH offer Christian facilities to the This event is announced to take students o.f .the Flowery Kingdom. place in King's Hall, Holbom, London, July 3d to 8th, 1907. Sixty years The AssoClation of the Christian Stuhave passed since 800 brethren from many lands, representing nearly all dents of Germany and the Students' branches of the Reformed Church, gathered in London (1846) for the Association for Missions have been formation of the Evangelical Alliance. The years that have elapsed since that asked to aid the object, but from sevmemorable meeting have been marked by important progress, both in the his- eral German missionary workers seritory of the Christian Church and the work of the Evangelical Alliance. ous objections against the project are The main object for which the Al- raised, and especially Professor .Warliance was founded was to manifest the unity of the One Church, which is neck, the great Professor of Missions the Body of Christ, and to promote Christian love and fellowship. To-day, in the University at Halle, declares his to some extent, and notwithstanding many deplorable divisions, we see a strong opposition to the program of longing after closer unity. among Christians of all Churches, which may the Society. We give his three reasons bring nearer the time when the perfect unity for which our Lord prayed shall briefly: (I) The expenses of founding be manifested. universities-for it is manife:;t1y the plan of the new society to found sev- eral-would be very great. (2) The missionary societies now at work in China are doing all they can to provide Christian educational facilities. (3) The associations of German nsetwudesonctis~ upon whose cooperation the ety seems to rely chiefly, are too weak.

for such an undertaking.

A Commendable Act of German Officials Fruit.gathering by One Society Some time ago the German Parlia- ment decided to send out two special The London Missionary Society observation committees, one to the (Independent or Congregational), the German possessions in China, the other oldest except one in England, reports to German East Africa. According a total of 83,906 church members in to the reports of the missionaries of its foreign fields, adherents to the the Berlin Missionary Society in number of 292,945, and 89,106 pupils Hongkong and Canton, in China and in its schools. Of the church members in Dar es Salam, in German East Af- 31,707 are found in Madagascar, 19,- rica, these committees have treated the 606 in Polynesia, 14,386 in China, and missionaries whose stations they 12,923 in India, North and South. touched, very kindly. A number. of the members of these observation com- Periodicals of One Society mittees visited the stations, attended the schools, and showed great interest The Church Missionary Society (the in the whole work. After their relargest missionary organization in the turn to Germany these influential world) publishes no less than six members of Parliament failed not to periodicals: The Chltrch Missionary ~ive 'public exp:essi~m to their grat- Review (taking the place of the In- Ification by wntmg m the daily press telligencer), the Gleaner, the Round of their visits to the missions in China World, the Gazette, Mercy and Truth and East Africa. Thus the mission- (medical), and Awake, a pictorial pa- aries in the field were encouraged to per for working people. further labor by the visits and the people at home were moved to larger German Universities for China contributions by the reports.

In the German university city, Freiburg i. Br., a society has been founded for the purpose of opening The Spanish Evangelical Church meets in council in the very city where for hundreds of years anathe- The Spanish Evangelical <;:hurch mas were hurled against the Vandois was formed in 1899 by the commg to- like thunderbolts. gether of a number of congregations supported by different nationalities, A Cry from Albania but clrried on to a large extent by Spanish laborers. It represented 20 It is a remarkable fact that AlbacongregatioflS with 30 stations. In nians at home as well as Albanians 1905 a church in Cadiz, ha,:ing be~n who have emigrated to America are given up on account of finanCial straits importuning the missionaries of the by the Scottish society which .wa~ sup- American Board in Macedonia as well porting it, undertook to mamtam It- as the officers of the Board here (in self. In Santander, Bilbao and Al- the States) to open Christian schools meria the evangelicals have been in- in various parts of their country. Not vited to official functions, and more long since an Albanian "bey," or recently the Minister of Worship in- prince, crossed the ocean and came divited the students of the Protestant rectly from the wharf in Boston to the gymnasium in Madrid to !in annive~­ office of the American Board with a sary celebration of Don QUixote. This most importunate plea that the Board gymnasium-where Spanish teach~rs send help to them in Albania. He deand preachers are taught–occuples clared that the way was open, and one of the highest sites in Madrid, that the people would welcome Chrisand is visible from a far distance. tian schools, tho he admitted that nom- There is a theological seminary in inally he was a Mosler:t. He dec~are~ Andalusia which was established by that Albania needed Just such mstIthe Scotch; and the American girls' tutions as the Board has established in school in Madrid is attended by chil- neighboring provinces of Macedo~ia dren of the higher circles. Evangeli- and Bulgaria. The eager presentatlon cal literature constitutes an important of this need by this prince was most feature in the Protestant work. Ten pathetic. Is not some way to be found evangelical periodicals are pu.blished for responding to this importunate cry in Spain. It has not been poSSible, on from Albania ?-Missionary Herald account of the prevailing intolerance, (U. S. A.). to ascertain exactly the number of evangelical Spaniards, but. past~r Ru.nan. Sell Daughter. Theodore Fliedner, of Madnd, estImates it at between 10,000 and 12,000. Reports from the famine districts -New York Christian Advocate. of Russia show that the distress is steadily growing acute and that the The Vandois Church peasantry in the government of Ka- zan have been driven to desperation The Waldenses have for centuries and are selling their daughters into been both the martyrs and apostles of slavery to the Mohammedans of the Italy. The Autumnal Synod at Torre Cauca!i'.1s. The ages of girls sold PelIici, the stronghold of the perse- range from twelve to seventeen, and cuted church, when every synod has the prices realized are from $50 to met, found the delegates coming from $75. A form of typhus fever, known even so far as Rome, indicating that, as "hunger typhus," resulting from aft~r so long a time the faith of this starvation, has broken out in Kazan primitive church is spreading. The and is raging epidemically. question is arising wheth~r Torre ~eI­ lici shall be the exclUSive synodical RUina Opening to the Gospel. place of assembly; and it may be that the next meeting is held in the very Rev. Isaac M. Yonan, a Persian shadow of the Vatican! and the mar- Christian, writes that since Russia has given even a partial liberty of tyr church of the high Alps actually worship, calls have been coming re- peatedly to send a preacher or even t.wo, . to help over 3,000 Syrians who For. t~e encouragement in connection with hve III and about Tillis; who hitherto the. VISIts among the schools and colleges could not have any religious instruc- of South Africa. tion save in the "Orthodox Russian" Church. For still further increase in the number of ~tudents engaging in the study of the Scnptures.

After the discussion of the whole Intercession.-That the Federation Con- ference to be held in Tokio, Japan,' April subject, the synod unanimously voted 3-7, 1~7! may be representative, harmoni- ous, spmtual, and fruitful. that its moderator be sent over for That the remarkable opportunity now pre- ,sgiaxnimzeonathcshtuorcehxaimf intheethweafyielbd~ to or- clear, sell:ted by the presence in Japan of 16,000 Chinese students may be adequately imand to help those Christians hungry proved by the student movements of China for evangelical truth as much as it is and Japan.

possible. Th~t more men of God's appointment may Russia is opened for the preaching be raIsed up to serve as leaders in the stu- dent movements. of the Gospel. Tillis is properly called t~e Chicago of Russia-a growing That all .student movel?ents may give City, full of all nationalities. The more attentIOn .t<;> prol?otlng among their members the .Splflt of Intercession.

churches in America should begin at once to consider the needs of such Foreign Miasionary Convention for Men an enormous territory with its teem- A great intersynodical convention ing millions. for men from the 15 central synods of AMERICA the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., A D83' of Prayer for Students and the men of the Cumberland syn- The General Committee of the ods, t?gether with 100 special repre- World's Student Christian Federation sent~bves from .the other synods and has appointed February 10, 19°7, as foreign fields, IS called to meet in the Universal Day of Prayer for Stu- Omaha, Neb., February 19-21, 190 7. The purpose of this convention is to dents, and invites friends of students consider the distinct missionarv rein all lands to unite in its observance. sp~nsibility of the men of the P;esby- The Committee issuing this Call is tenan Church for the unevangelized composed of the authorized represen- heathen world..

tatives of the Christian student move- This year the foreign boards of the va~ious denominations are preparing ments of. Great SBwriittazien;lanGdermScaanny~ estimates of the distinct foreign mis- France, Holland, sionary responsibility of each denom- ination. Our own Presbyterian Board dinavia, North America, Australasia has reached conclusions on this sub- ject sufficiently definite to make it ob- South Africa, Japan, China, India: ligatory and mandatory upon the Ceylon, and of countries without national student organizations. These Ch.urch. to undertake, immediately, to adJ?st Itself to a foreign missionary movements embrace two thousand poltcy far more stupendous and heroic than the Church has ever before faced. Christian student unions or associa- Omaha will not only furnish the tions, with a membership of II3,ooO place of meeting, but give all neces- sary attention to the local details and stu?ents a!Id professors. Year by year needs of the convention. The regisan lllcreasmg number of student com- tration will be limited to 1,600 menmunities unite in observing this Day the seating capacity of the auditorium of Prayer for Students. to be useJ. This will allow an aver- The committee suggests the following objects for Thanksgiving and In-'

tercesslon : . Thanksgiving.-For the successful beginning of work among the students of Latin America.

For larger access afforded to the 40000 age of about 100 men from each of the 15 synods. The probability is that students of Russia. ' some of the synods adjacent to Oma- ha will demand a larger number than For .signs of progress among the stu- dents vIenryItdailfyfi,cuFltrafnieclde~. Switzerland and other '

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the above average, but no synod should ing in the large cities and student cen- be ambitious to send less than 100 men ters of 1 I countries. The associa- to this convention, which has for its tions for which they care, directly or purpose no less an aim than to fur- indirectly, number over 300, and have ther the organization of the kingdom a membership of more than 15,000.

of God among the IOO,OOO,ooo human A Changed Outlook for Millsion. beings which belong to the Presbyte- , rian Church, U. S. A" as her portion At the recent "Haystack" celebra- of the race to gospelize and baptize tion, in replying to the address of wel- in this generation. The Texas synods come, Dr. S. B. Capen, President of are talking of sending 100 men from the Board, said: their state.-Herald and Presbyter. "Like all great things, the beginning Y. M. C. A. Ameng the Sioux of the foreign missionary movement seemed insignificant. It started when No less than 13 associations are to the religious conditions of our nation be found upon the various Sioux res- were almost at their worst. Religion ervations, with a total membership of was a subject of ridicule. The student 817. Most of these organizations have life at Yale, Prince~n and Williams .buildings. Bible classes are held reg- was permeated with skepticism. When ularly, open-air meetings and conven- the 'Society of Brethren' was formed tions, with cQnversions not uncommon. in 1808, in order to prevent sneer and Pine Ridge has a prayer-meeting ridicule, the constitution and records room, a reading room and a game were written in cipher." .

room. A hundred years have gone by and MiIIsionlU7 Acti~ of the Y. M. C. A. what a change! Jeremiah Everts de- clared about 80 years ago that "Some Within a few weeks the Interna- of us may live to see the time when tional Y. M. C. A. has sent out five the receipts of the Board shall be $IO,- men, of proved ability in the home 000 a month!" 'How little did the field, to reinforce its foreign depart- leaders of his day realize what the ment. Dwight W. Edwards goes to growth was to be! At the semicenten- Peking to aid R. R. Gailey in the new nial in 1856, heldat Williamstown, Mr.

work undertaken in that city, and Rufus Anderson, secretary, stated that which is supported by the students of the Board had at that time 420 mis- Princeton University. G. A. Gregg sionaries and about 300 native help- goes to become educational director ers, and that the receipts for the first of the Association at Seoul, Korea; 50 years had been $6,800,000. On this Mr. A. A. Ward will probably be sta- centennial year we have 565 mission- tioned at Bangalore, India; Charles aries, over 4,000 helpers, and the re- L. Boynton is to become office secre- ceipts for the past 50 years have been tary of the National Committee of over $30,000,000.

China, Korea and Hongkong, at A Laymen's Conference Shanghai; and Mr. W. A. Tener goes to Manila to direct the association Business men are waking up. There work there. Mr. W. B. Pettus, whose came together in New York City on life has touched so many of the stu- Saturday, November 17, 1906, thirty- dents of our American colleges, has eight laymen, representative of act- gone to China to become the national ive Protestant Episcopal church work students' secretary. The expanding in Boston, Providence, Springfield, educational life of that empire offers Brooklyn, Orange, Philadelphia, Pitts- an almost unlimited field for his work. burg, Albany, Troy and New York.

When these secretaries reach their Some of these laymen belong to the fields there will be 69. men in the for- Laymen's Missionary League of Pitts- eign department of the Young Men's burg, the Seabury Society of New Christian Association. They are ~ork- York, the Seabury Society of Spring-

field, the Seabury Society of Brooklyn, ~pirit, had wrought a complete change and the Men's Club. of Troy. There m these people. One of them, Malai were present also the Rev. G. M. had been an inquirer many years and Murray, Chaplain of the Laymen's had applied for baptism in 1901. But Missionary League of Baltimore; the the power of his heathen associations Rev. George Huntington, speaking fina~ly kept. him back from following for the Laymen's Missionary League Chnst outSide the camp at that time. of Buffalo; the Archdeacon of New Now he has followed his Savior, and York; the Archdeacon of Brooklyn; he took the lead of all in burning the the Archdeacon of Queens and Nas- instruments used by the heathen Pap- sau; the Archdeacon of Pittsburg,. and uas. in their mysterious rites. He even many prominent laymen. dared to cut down a "divine tree," from which the surrounding villages The laymen of this General Confer- picked the leaves for the performance ence, with the. counsel of the clergy of sorcery. The examination of the p~esent, adopted the following as their candidates for baptism was very thor- aim: ough and lasted two hours. After it the baptism was performed in the pres- To enlist and instruct laymen to do spe- ence of a large concourse of heathen. cific work, outside,p£ business hours, to spread the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a peculiar phenomenon that these first baptisms in German New To do laymen's share to strengthen the Guinea have not caused renewed per- Church, to the end that it may be better secutions, but have rather led to nu- able to take the Gospel to all America, and merous requests for instruction and to all the world. baptism. Thus 13 Papuas have come forward at Ragetta, 7 at Siar, 2 in It was the judgment of 1:hese lay- the island of Seg. Does it not seem men, concurred in by the archdeacons as if the harvest is commencing after and other clergy, that autonomous or- nineteen years of seed-sowing and ganizations, calling themselves by prayer? whatever name they choose, raising their own funds, and selecting such Christianity and Savagery in Australia lines of work as seem locally to be most pressing in their demand, ought Last Spring the Church Missionary to federate for common strength, com-. Society station at Yarrabah, a prom- mon inspiration, and the carrying out ising field of well directed activity, of such general plans as can be best was almost devastated by a cyclone. prosecuted by common effort. A sec- Brother Hey of the Moravian Mis- ond General Conference was ordered sion brought the case to the attention to be called by the Committee for Feb- of the Christians at Mapoon, and as ruary 16, 1907, to meet in New York. a result of his appeal the sum of $10 -a fortune to the black fellows of ISLANDS OF THE SEA those parts-was transmitted as their gift. We do not wonder tha.t the The Onward March in New Guinea native Christians at Yarrabah are re- ported to have received the contribu- Glad news of the victorious spread tion "with shouts of delight." Not of the Gospel comes from that part of many years ago in both these regions New Guinea where the faithful mis- a black never felt safe beyond the nar- sionaries of the Rhenish Missionary row limits of his tribal home, for ev- Society have been laboring and preach- ery man kept his spears at hand and ing many years. At Ragetta, Kaiser ready for use, Ishmaelite that he was. Wilhelm's Land, 20 Papuas-14 adults Indeed, the absence of weapons at and 6 children-have been baptized, public gatherings of any ,sort is com- the first-fruits of the coming harvest. mented upon by Brother Hey as a All these converts had undergone a proof that the Gospel really has power long and very thorough time of prep- . aration, until it became apparent to the most skeptical of>server that the Word of God, by the help of the Holy

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

with the former savages. He reports ministration, has no spiritual basis.

with satisfaction, that some time ago -REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D., of the at a largely attended funeral not a United Free Church of Scotland.

weapon was to be seen. Mission Work Tested Under what conditions of awful barbarity these people still live, where the A prominent leader in the British missionaries have not yet reached them Parliament, R. W. Perks, said resavingly, may be inferred from a pas- cently that in order to test the effisage in a letter of Brother Arthur cacy of foreign mission work he Richter of Aurukun, written on Aug- placed a report of twenty years ago ust IS. He tells that in March of this side by side with one of the present year at a spot about twelve miles from time and compared the figures. As a the station a young black was slain result of his study he increased his and eaten by his own father. Under annual gift for this work from $50 what circumstances this brave mis- to $2,soo.-The Star, Montreal.

sionary couple live, may be further in- An Acknowledgment ferred from their complete isolation. The paragraph from Rev. A. C. Not a white man near, and, under Clayton, printed in our November most favorable circumstances, three number, should have been credited weeks distant from the nearest post- to The Mission Field, 'the excellent office. At times it may take a messen- magazine of the Wesleyan Methodist ger four to six weeks to deliver a let- Missionary Society of England. ter to a postmaster. Shall anyone say that the need of intercession for Donations Received our missionaries has become less?- The Moravian. No. 349. Industrial Mission, India … $5.00 No. 350. Pandita Ramabai, India…. 5.00 No. 351. Industrial Mission, India … 16.00 MISCELLANEOUS No. 352. Industrial Mission, India … 5.00 No. 353. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The Scope of Missions REVIEW to Missionaries . . . 10.00 No. 354. Copies of THE MISSIONARY The scope of the missionary enterprise is conterminous with mankind. REVIEW to Missionaries ..• 3.00 The Christ is to be made known to all OBITUARY men everywhere. For this reason, Dr, Benedix Ben-Zion, of Baltimore among others, our Lord ascended to Dr. Benedix Ben-Zion, a converted the right hand of the Father, that the Jew, a world-wide traveler, mission- revelation of Him might no longer be ary and linguist, died at Johns Hop- conditioned by connection with a par- kins Hospital, Baltimore, in Decem- ticular locality or nation, but that he ber, from a tumor. His writings and might place himself in equal relations translations gained for him a great to all men everywhere. And, corre- name among Hebrews, notwithstand- spondingly, the coming of the Holy ing his apostasy from their faith.

Spirit, whose office it is to glorify When he landed in New York five Christ, is not affected by race or by years ago he had a magnificent li- color, but is free as the wind which brary with many curious, rare and bends alike the northern pine and the ancient volumes, but the choice col- southern palm. Most emphatically lection has largely been scattered.

does the Book of Acts of the Apostles For two years past he has been con- teach that nationality, climate, terri- nected with Mr. Sidersky in Emman- tory have no place among the founda- uel Mission, Baltimore. He was also tions of the city of God. Geographical a medical practitioner. He was a na- considerations may order the proce- tive of Russia, and for a decade of dure of the enterprise, but they are years practised medicine at Odessa, in forbidden to limit its scope. And so mission work among the Jews. He the distinction between home and for- has labored also in Egypt and Syria, eign missions, while convenient in ad- and was master of nine languages.-

THE MISSIONARY

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS. By pictures and character-sketches Miss James L. Barton, D.D. I2mo. 235 pp. Carmichael has proved that she sees $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1906. them and is not deprest, but hopeful. The "Overweights of Joy" is also real This book. is an argumentum ad and stirring. The author writes with hominem and a reductio ad absurdum, both at once, as a logician would say. the same beauty of style, the same spir- The author fairly and impartially rep- itual vision, the same touch of human, resents the critics of the missionary womanly sympathy that characterized and then shows how unfair they are "Things as They Are." The women and how the same objections, applied and children live before us with all in other directions, would arrest even their winning ways, their ignorance, the foreign commercial enterprises of their interests, their misery, and their the day. Ten chapters reproduce the joy when the Gospel light breaks in plausible arguments against missions, on their hearts. as impertinent, uncalled for and in- The first "overweight of joy" detrusive-as an attempt at proselytism, scribed is a little child named "Star," as an attack on the religious systems who was brought to know the Chrisof other peoples, as introducing civil tians' God as the living God. Against confusion and conflict, as attended all human expectations the child was with luxurious living and as compara- allowed to remain with the Christians, tively fruitless in good, etc. tho her father came again and again Each complaint is amply answered to remove her from their influellce.

with both argument and facts, and not They could do nothing to prevent him the least valuable feature is verbatim but pray for the child, and "once as quotations from over two hundred he went away he was heard to mutter, writers from every rank and station "What is the matter with me? My of life who bear witness to the high hands are strong to take her! It is character, honorable conduct and in- as if I were bound and held from valuable services of the missionary touching her.' "

band. We have seldom seen a book of An interesting feature of the book this sort so calm, courteous, judicial, is the description of the evangelistic and satisfactory. It ought to satisfy tours. The besetting sin of evangelis- every candid mind and silence every tic work is described as slackness. Ed- objector. After its perusal one feels ucational work contains certain incen- that all current objections to missions tives which evangelistic missionaries'

must be due either to malice or preju- have not. "The punishment for slov- dice, ignoranc~, misinformation or enly work is sure and swift jn the misconception. medical as in the educational. Only the thorough succeeds. In evangelis- OVERWEIGHTS OF J oy.By Amy Wilson tic work it is somewhat different. The Carmichael. Preface by Rev. T. Wal- result of a slack hour does not show ker' of Tinnevelly. 320 pp. 8vo. 34 at once. The stain it leaves on the full page illustrations. Cloth. 4S. 6d. net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1906. conscience, the absence of something that might have been wrought in Miss Carmichael's previous book another soul,-these are symptoms of has been widely read and has made decline often invisible to our eyes."

a deep impression in America and in The closing chapters deal with the England. Many were deprest by work for the rescue of little girls ded- the realistic and pathetic pictures of icated to temple service', and the sto- "Things as They Are" in Southern In- ries are such as to arouse in the heart dia. The shadows were deep but they. of every man, woman and child a did not represent half the misery and desire to stamp out these crimes. The sin that exist in a small corner of. that volume is handsomely illustrated and great empire. There is, however, a the words "He must reign" are printed brighter side, and in her present pen- in Tari1il on the cover. ON THE TRAIL OF THE IMMIGRANT. By Ed- Grose gives us a logical, systematic, ward A. Steiner. Illustrated. 8vo, and clear presentation of this import- 375 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell ant study. Our young people will find Co., New York. 1906. it a theme of absorbing interest.

,The author of this interesting study INCOMING MILLIONS. By Howard B. Grose. speaks from experience. Twenty-five Illustrated. I2mo. 2I2 pp. 50 cents net. years ago he came to America as an Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1906. immigrant. To-day he is a professor in Iowa College. He has recently re- Mr. Grose, in this volume, also shows traced his steps and gives a vivid de- thorough study and marshals his facts scription of the antecedents, experi- in a forceful manner. The invading ences and Americanization ·of these army comes at the rate of 2,000,000 a incoming millions. The fortunates and year; in 1905 the illiterates alone numunfortunates are traced from their bered 230,886. This mass of humanity European homes, through the gateway must be assimilated, educated, imbued of hope in the American port, into with the spirit of American institutheir struggles and trials, their vic- tions, and if they are not to be a mentories and defeats until they become ace to our nation they must be brought f11ll-fledged Americans, a credit or to Christ and trained in His Church. a disgrace to their fatherland and their The problems connected with this task step-fatherland.• Humor and pathos, are well-nigh staggering, but the oplove and adventure are mingled in the portunity is sublime. Some must be narrative. The book is exceptionally excluded and their hope killed; others readable and full of information. It must be welcomed and given the helpcan scarcely fail to make friends and ing hand of brotherhood, the land and helpers fot our incoming brothers and homes, the school and church facilisisters. Doctor Steiner has some val- ties for making them Christian citiuable things to sayan the solution of zens. No other country has the opporthis problem. • tunity to receive and transform men and women that is presented to Amer- ALIENS OR AMERICANS. By Howard B. ica. Mr. Grose states the facts and Grose. Illustrated. I2mo. 50 cents net. gives the attempts being made to solve The Young People's Missionary Move- the problems. His volume is one of ment, New York. 1906. the Home Mission study courses.

For use in the Young People's Mis- SELECTED LIST OF BEST MISSIONARY BOOKS. sion Study Courses Mr. Grose has pre- By T. Tatlow. Student Volunteer Mispared this little volume. He shows sionary Union, London. 1906. who these immigrants are, whence they come, and what they are likely This is the best and most up to date to become. Dr. Josiah Strong epito- list of missionary books. It is demizes the message as follows: signed for students, and as it was com- piled by an English secretary there A million immigrants! are various omissions and inclusions A million opportunities! that an American editor would ques- A million obligations! tion. Some are leaflets and pamph- At present our schools are doing lets. The old edition of the Encyclomore for them than our churches. We pedia of Missions is referred to, but have not yet been aroused to the need not the new edition, edited by Doctor of these foreign-speaking, foreign- Dwight. A system of asterisks indithinking people. They are willing to cates the most valuable volumes and make great sacrifices if only they can the arrangement is easy for reference. make progress. They begin as ditch Books, authors, publishers and prices diggers and end by being aldermen or are given, but not dates, addresses of professors or millionaires. They are publishers or any facts relating to the sure to improve materially. They will contents. drag down American ideals unless they are transformed spiritually. Mr. MICRONESIA. The American Board in the MORMON PAMPHLETS. Published by the Island World. By Mrs. Theodora Bureau of Information, Box 772, Salt Crosby Bliss. 12mo. 167 pp. 'Cloth, Lake City, Utah.

SO cents; paper, 30 cents. American If anyone desires the facts in re- Board C. F. M., Boston. IgOO. gard to Mormonism in theory and practise, he should read these pamph- The Island World is a world of ro- lets. The testimony of President Smith before ·.he Senate Committee mance and the story of missions in is enough to condemn the system re- ligiously, socially and politically. Other the Pacific is overflowing with fasci- pamphlets deal with the real facts in regard to the Book of Mormon, the nating incidents. Mrs. Bliss knows Temple, present aspects, Mormon mis-' sionaries, etc. Many Mormons are the conditions from personal observa- berter than their religion, but their creed is pernicious. tion and knows the history from long study. She has gathered the most im- portant facts and most interesting de- tails connected with the field in which the American Board labors, and has woven them into a history which is worth reading and entertaining. Her statistics show the following progress NEW BOOKS in the work in Micronesia by double SAUL OF TARSUS. By Elizabeth Miller. 12n !l.

decades: 442 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Bobbs-Mer- 1851-1862 18'73-1882 1893-1902 11105 rill ACMoE.,RIICnAdNianBaOpAoRliDs'aAL1M9OAON. AC. THE Station………………. . , 4 4 4 Pamph- Outstations …………. .. o « 68 75 let. Maps. Illustration~. 44 pp. 10 cents.

Missionaries…………. . 19 24 25 Boston. 1907. – HawaUans ……………• 4 18 109 119 PROTESTANT WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES.

Native Help…………. .. 2 75 Pamphlet. Illustrations. 28 pp. Evan- Cburches .•……•••…… 4 41 57 45 gelical Union, Manila. October, 1906.

Members……………… 8S 8.'1S &,958 7,184. TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. By Jacob Cham- School………… …….. 4 4S 92 ?

Scholar…………. ……. 48S l,i1l0 3,502 8,517 berlain. 8vo. 200 pp. Religious Tract Ot/erlngs……………… $158 ? $7,194 $2,124 and Book Society, ¥adras. 19OO. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY, India. Cost of MI.slons ……… ,82,623 ,184,511 $227.103 ,60,018 It is interesting to contrast the cost Compiled by John Husband. I rupee. of the mission with -its success in 1862 and in 1905. Then nine missionaries Scottish Mission Industries, Agmere. were maintained at a cost of $82,623, and they had received 83 m~mbers; 1906. now there are 25 missionaries at a cost of $65,013, and there are 7,184 com- ODDS A~D ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By municant members. There is progress. Mrs. Bliss fills in this skeleton with Wrr·, C. Griggs, M.D. 12mo. 274 pp. Ilflesh and blood and life. lusnated. 90 cents net. American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philadelphia. I gOO. .

SHINTO, THE WAY OF THE GODS. By W. G. Aston. I2mo. 390 pp. 6s. Longmans, Green & Co. 1905.

SAVAGE CHILDHOOD; A STUDY OF KAFIR CHIL- THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERA- c. DREN. By Dudley Kidd. I2mo. 314 pp. TION .and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. 7S. 6d. net. A. & Black, Edinburgh. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian 19OO. Federation, New York. 19OO. PADRE ELLIOTT OF FAIZABAD. 8vo. Illus- These two pamphlets are most im- trated. 3$. 6d. Charles H. Kelley, Lonpressive. They show the progress made in the past ten years among the don. Ig06. students of the world. This movement has united over 100,000 students MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. and professors of nearly 40 nations, of all races and many creed~. It now in- Japp, LL.D. 3$. 6d. T. Fisher Unwin, cludes 1,825 Christian Associations, which employ 86 national and 122 local London. 19OO. secretaries. This has been manifestly THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERa. work of God. ATION-a Decennial Review-and THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN 1905. By John R. Mott. Pamphlets. World's Student Christian Federation, New York.

19OO. ISRAEL'S . INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By David Baron. 16mo. 93 pp. IS. Morgan & Scott, London. Ig06.

LAKE MOHONK CoNFERENCE OF FRIENDS OF THE INDIANS AND OTHERS. 8vo. Pamph- let. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1903

MAKING A RAG CARPET AT

ARMENIAN BOYS AT THEIR TRADES, MAROSH ORPHANAGE Missionary Review of the World Old Series t oc'rOBER j New Series VOL• .xXVl~ -No. 10 If ~ VOL. XVI. No. 10 lNTE~NATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS * BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Ohristian Missions and Social Progress," etc.

Have missions proved a factor in the development of international f ties? Have they had a part to play in the drama of modern history . in its interracial phases? If so, they are proving th"mselves to be : among those evolutionary forces which work for the growth of friehd~ ship, commercial contact, industrial exchange, diplomatic Intercourse, and the kindly recognition of mutual obligations among the nations of mankind. The contact of Western Christendom with the races of Asia, Africa, and Oceania has become a matter of unwonted impor- tance during recent years. ''l'he nations of the Far East are no longer obscure and unknown factors in the arena of world politics. It is clear, therefor€, that every agency which aids in the establishment of mutual confidence and good-will is of high value.

It is true that missions were not established to promote diplomatic amenities or aid backward nations in assuming international functions. They have, nevertheless, accomplished much incidentally in :these directions by forging connecting-links of contact and inter- (course, cultivating good will, solving difficulties, giving friendly ~advice, facilitating acquaintance with Western administrative systems, :mediating between foreign diplomacy and native misunderstandings, ,encouraging that statns of mutual confidence which promotes peace- ful relationships, and often ministering as the almoners of international philanthropy in periods of calamity and distress.

Illustrations of this can be discovered not only in modern times, .but in the history of missions during earlier centuries. It is the mis- :sionary quite as much as the political or commercial motive which :seems to assert itself in many of those initial ventures which have led on to the exploration of an unknown world and the making and * This article was written for the new" Encyclopedia of Missions," which is to be pub- lished by Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York, with Dr. H. O. Dwight, Dr. E.!lL Bliss, and Dr. H. A. Tupper, Jr., as editors, under SUp"rvision of the Bureau of Missions. The author will use the material in an extended form in VoJ. III. of "' Christian MI.ssions and Social Prog- ress. "-EDITORS.

molding of llew nations. The apostolic age of the Church was inter- national in the expansiveness of its evangelistic aims and in the scope of its missionary activities. Subsequent centuries bear witness to the outreaching touch of Christianity, bringing nation into contact with nation. The Nestorians pushed boldly into China as early as the seventh century, and. into India probably at a date still earlier, fol- lowing Pantamus, who had preceded them in the latter part of the second century. UlfiIas was a messenger to the Goths in the fourth century, as were Oyril and Methodius to the Slavs in the ninth. In Oentral and Northern Europe, including the British Isles, we can trace the entrance of Oolumba, Augustine, Oolumbanus, Gallus, Eligius, Boniface, WiIIibrord, Ansgar, and many others equally zealous, though less conspicuous, in the annals of those formative centuries. Hans Egede linked Denmark with Greenland in the eighteenth century. The Moravian missionaries followed, and from that time Herrnhut became an active factor in the international con- tact of the world. Labrador was reached by Jens Haven in 1764; – Prancis Xavier liqked Portugal with India in the sixteenth century; Reurnius was a connecting bond between Holland and the Dutch East Indies in the seventeenth century; and in the eighteenth century Ziegenbalg, Plutschau, and Schwartz brought Denmark into spiritual relations with India. These were all international messengers upon an errand of peace, good will, and friendship.

The maritime discoveries of the fifteenth century were undertaken, among other motives, with a definite and pronounced missionary pur- pose. That ponderous work entitled" The Jesuit Relations and Allied Documents" reveals the immense and prolonged contribution of Roman Catholic missionaries toward the establishment of illternational inter- course between Prance and America for nearly two hundred years. The footsteps of those indefatigable missionary pioneers can be traced during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries along t11e St. Law- rence, and on hoth sides of the Great Lakes, on into the Par West. They deflected southward into Maine, into lIIinois, and even as far as Louisiana, and penetrated northwaru toward the inhospitable, icy wil- derness of Hudson Bay. The British colonial establishments in North America were, moreover, missionary in spirit to an extent which makes them almost the forerunners of t,he foreign missionary societies of a later age. Their charters usually had a strong missionary clause, and their noblest men were Ohristian pioneers as well as statesmen. They sought not only religious liberty and opportunity for themselves, but they were in many conspicuous instances intent upon the dissemina- tion of the Gospel among the aborigines. In the first Oharter of Vir- ginia, given by James L, in April, 1606, it was stipulated that" the Word and service of God be preaehed, planted, and used as well in said colonies, as also as much as might be among the savages bordering

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

among them." In a letter to Sir Walter l~aleigh, referring to the proj- ect of the Virginia Colony, Hakluyt writes expressing his pleasure in Raleigh's plans, because" you meane to sende some such good Church- man thither [to Virginia] as may truly say with the Apostles to the Sau rages, wee seeke not yours but you." Bradford declared the prop- agation of the Gospel of the Kingdom of Christ as one of the great . hopes of his pilgrimage. Winthrop confessed to the same motive, and in his journal are numerous references to his desires for the conversion of the aborigines. The Charter of the Massachusetts Colony empha- sizes the missionary motive as one of the inspirations which prompted its establishment. Macdonald's" Select Charters and Other Docu- ments Illustrative of American History, 1606-1775," pages 2,3,16,25, 42, 126, and 184, gives the text of some of these chartered assevera- tions of missionary aims in our early colonial history. The colonial official and the Christian missionary seellled much of the time to walk arm in arm in a bappy alliance of mutual respect and sympathy during the prenational period of American history.

The Missionary Link between India and Christendom Those mighty ties of spiritual interest which now link India with all Christendom are the outcome of missions. In their own sphere of moral and religious influence missionaries have cooperated with . EngliBh statesmen, and rendered a service of value both to Great Britain and to India. The strange and unwarranted attitude of the old East India Company toward missionary effort has long ago changed, and the value of missions to British interests in India is now freely recognized. Since the days of the Mutiny it has become more and more apparent that a native Christian community is a valu- able ally of English rule, and, so far as its influence goes, a moral guarantee of fidelity and good will. The sailing of Captain James Wilson and thirty-six missionaries in the Dt';ff, which was owned and sent out by the London Missionary Society in 1796, opened the Sonth Pacific to those largesses of light and civilization which missionary effort has sent there during· the past century. The West Coast of Africa first felt the touch of Christian sympathy when English and Scotch and Moravian missionaries went there late in the eighteenth century. 'fhe cooperation of the Church Missionary Society, the Wesleyan Missionary Society, and the United Presbyterian Missions of Scotland, has contributed in no small measure to the opening up of the vast regions of the Nigel' Basin, and has been a factor in furthering the present political supremacy of Great Britain throughout Nigeria. The marvelous story of African colonization during the n"ineteenth century is indissolubly linked with missionary devotion and achievement. Snch names as Vanderkemp, Philip, Krapf, Rebmann, Moffat, John Mackenzie. Livingstone, and Bishop Mackenzie of the Zambesi, as well

as many others later in the century, certify to the truth of this statement. We may almost reckon the Uganda Protectorate as virtually the outcome or missions, with that colossal achievement of a railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyauza as a necessary result. Khama's Country, and the whole of British Central Africa, including the upper waters of the Zambesi, where the French Mission labors among the Barotsi, serve the same purpose of illustrating an international value to missionary enterprise.

Turning to China, we find Morrison and Gutzlaff, the former in the double capacity of missionary and interpreter for the East India Company, serving in international affairs before its formal opening to the foreigner. The Rev. E. C. Bridgman and Dr. Peter Parker were associated with the Honorable Caleb Cushing in negotiating the first treaty which the United States made with China, in 1844. Both these men were masters of the Chinese language, familiar with the customs of the country, and acceptable media of communication. The aid which they rendered was extremely useful. Mr. Cushing declared that" they were invaluable as advisers." It was in the early British negotiations that Morrison and Gutzlaff rendered a similar service. The former was associated with Lord Amherst in 1816, and was for some years interpreter and secretary to the British ambassador, and Gutzlafl' was his successor in the same position. When the Treaty of Nanking was made, the latter participated in the negotiations, and rendered important aid. It would thus appear that the initial word of friendly diplomatic intercourse between China and two great governments of the West was spoken through the medium of missionary secretaries and interpreters.

A few years later, in 1858, when the notable Treaties of Tientsin between the four governments of the United States, Great Britain, France, and Russia were drawn up with China, in the case of the United States treaty two American missionaries whose services in the negotiations were of historic importance and value were associated with the Hon. W. B. Reed, the Minister who represented the United States on the occasion. Dr. S. Wells Williams and Dr. W. A. P. Martin, both missionary scholars and diplomatists, took an active part in the preliminary conferences, and in fixing the provisions of the document as Vell as secnring its acceptance. It was due to Dr. Williams that the memorable Toleration Clause, afterward included substantially in the British treaty, was inserted. Thus to American missionaries belongs the credit of securing a treaty incorporating the policy of a tolerant re.cognition of Christianity on the part of the Chinese government. Dr. Williams was given to understand at the time that no Toleration Olause would have been inserted in the British treaty had it been left out in the American. This concession had not been before included in formal treaties, altho the French Minister, in 1844, had

INTJllRNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISSIONS

secured from the Emperor Tau Kwang an imperial rescript revoking the persecuting orders, and proclaiming an edict of toleration. This, h{)wever, was practically a dead letter, and would have been of little value so far as any permanent international policy was concerned. It should be remarked, also, that the British missionaries at Ningpo and Shanghai had addressed Lord Elgin on the subject of toleration before the British treaty was (lrawn up, but, judging from his reply, the appeal was of little avail. The treaty concession of Tientsir. may therefore be called the Magna Charta of religious freedom in China. Dr. Williams, and in a measure Dr. Martin also, were its sponso.rs, and thus to American missionaries belongs the high honor of establishing the principle of religious freedom in a permanent historical setting before the view of "almost the two halves of the human race." Dr. Williams was subsequently appointed to the office of Secretary and Interpreter of the United States Legation in China, and served in this capacity-chiefly at Peking-until his resignation in 1876. It was he who secured official quarters for the United States ambassadors in Peking, and his efficient executive discharge of his duties was an important service during those early years of ministerial residence at the Chinese capital. He was on many occasions left in charge of the legation as acting ambassador.

Missionary Diplomats in China and Japan Another Presbyterian missionary, the Rev. D. B. McCartee, M.D., had a long and useful career in diplomatic positions both in China and Japan. He accompanied Flag-Officer Stribling, of the American navy, on an expedition to treat with the rebels at Nall£ing at the time of the Taiping troubles, and through his personal influence with the Chinese leaders he was largely instrumental in securing a "sealed guarantee of protection for all Americans against violence from the rebels, and for all natives in the employ or care of American citizens." In connection with his services in the mixed court in Shanghai, in 1872, he was appointed on a special mission to Japan to treat for the return of three hundred Chinese coolies, who, in the Peruvian vessel Maria Luz, had been driven by a typhoon into the harbor of Yokohama. The Ohinese authorities presented him with a gold medal and a complimentary letter in recognition of the successful issue of the mission. He subsequently became Professor of Law and of Natural Science at the University of Tokyo, and from that time his services, for a period of some twenty-eight years, were given to Japan. He was il.1strumental in establishing a Chinese embassy in Japan, and became himself its foreign secretary and adviser. At the time of General Grant's visit to Japan, when the general was asked to arbitrate the respective claims of Ohina and Japan to the possession of the Liu Ohin Islands, Dr. McOartee, who was thoroughly acquainted with the historical

facts and their diplomatic bearing, placed such information before General Grant that he was able to give the matter his attention. The Ohinese government acknowledged his services in the Japanese Legation by appointing him to the permanent rank of HO'llorary Consul- General.

In those memorable negotiations which signalize the entrance of modern Japan into the comity of nations, at the time of Commodore Perry's expedition, we find Dr. S. Wells Williams accompanying, at the special request of the commodore, both the first alld second expeditions, in 1853 and 1854. He took an acti re and influential part ill the negotiations, and it was at his suggestion that the Most Favored Nation Clause was introduced into the Japanese treaty-the first compact of Japan with We~tertl nations. His serious and vivid appreciation of the historic significance of his diplomatic services appears in private letters and extracts from his journal. He writes of the scene in the Bay of Yeddo: "It was the meeting of the East and West, the circling of the world's intercourse, the beginning of American interference in Asia, the putting the key in the door of Japanese seclusion." Speaking of the presence of the American ships, he writes: " Behind them and throu'gh them lie God's purposes of making known the Gospel to all nations, and bringing its messages and responsibilities to this people, which has had only a sad travesty of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. I have a full conviction that the seclusion policy of the nations of Eastern Asia is not according to God's plan of mercy to these peoples." Surely this missionary diplomatist, with his faith and foresight, was an instrument chosen of God to participate in those momentous events which inaugurated the opening of both China and Japan to an era of modern progress destined to be the most wonderful in their history. The memorial monument to Commodore Perry, erected in 1901, on the shores of Japan, was an appropriate and graceful tribute, but the services of Dr. Williams most assuredly deserve also a grateful commemoration on the part of Christendom.

Several distinguished missionaries in Japan have rendered services of international import. Dr. Guido P. Verbeck and Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown were especially useful and helpful to the Japanese during the critical period of the reorganization of their national life, since the introduction of those monumental changes which have characterized the Me£ji era of modern times. Dr. Verbeck suggested the' plan of the. now historic embassy sent by the Japanese government to America and Europe in 18'11, and the project was finally executed, in large part under his advice and cooperation. Its results proved to be of decisive influence in permanently establishing the friendly relations of Japan with the nations of Christendom, and was a factor of practical moment in securing that religions toleration which has distinguished

INTERNATIONAL SERVtCE OF :MISsioNS

the Empire of Japan in the modern history of the East. It is a matter of further interest that the recent revision of Japanese treaties, which has established a basis of equality with Western nations since July, 18!)!,), has been both· favored and facilitated by resident missionaries out of a sense of justice and fairness to Japan. By manifestoes, resolutiolls, and public meetings, as well as by private influence, they have made it known that they regarded the aspirations of Japan in this matter with sympathy and favor.

The diplomatic relations of the United States with Korea have been also facilitated by th~ services of Dr. Horace N. Allen, who was the first American missionary to arrive in Korea. He went there in 1884, and was soon appointed physician to the court. He subsequently, in 1887, accompanied the first Korean Embassy to Washington as its secretary, returning to Seoul in 1890, as Secretary of the United States Legation. In 1897 he was appointed United States Minister to Korea, a position which he still occupies.

Missionary Diplomatic Service in Oceania Not only have the treaty relations of Christian nations with the great Asiatic governments of China and Japan been facilitated by missionary cooperation, but diplomatic negotiations with smaller tribes and kingdoms-especially in Oceania-have received aid from the same source. Missionaries have often prepared the way for the establishment of such international ties by initial intercourse and friendly residence, thus becoming pioneer media of information and contact. A capital illustration of this is New Guinea, where Chalmers and Lawes, and other missionaries of the London Society, became the forerunners of the present British protectorate. The services they rendered in anticipation of the British occupation of Southern New Guinea, in 1884, hare been cordially acknowledged by Sir James E. Erskine and Sir Cyprian Bridge, both high officers in the British navy. In the same way missionary labors in New Zealand bronght Maori hearts into touch with Christianity and civilization to an extent which no doubt greatly facilitated its peaceful political attachment to the British empire. The earliest mission was especially snccessful among the Ngapuhi tribe; and it was the chiefs of this important and powerful clan who, in February, 1840, at Waitangi Falls, were the first signers of the treaty accepting British supremacy. Nearly tIVOthirds of the entire Maori popUlation had professed Christianity in 1859. Marsden, as early as 1814, and Selwyn later, were allunconsciously pioneer empire-builders in New Zealand. The peaceful, and even cordial, ceding of Fiji to Great Britain by its chiefs and people, in 1874, followed long years of successful missionary toil by the English Wesleyans, resulting in a marvelolls preoccupation of native hearts throughout the islallds by the Gospel which the Wes-

leydrt~ bronght. A British protectorate was established over the Tonga group by peaceful negotiations in 1900, but years before that; English missionaries had labored there in friendly contact with that proud and vigorous race. The Samoan Islands, now portioned out; between Germany and the United States, were annexed to Ohri8"- tianity half a century or more before their political destiny wag determined. The Oook, or Hervey Islands were Ohristianized and civilized by the London Society missionaries over a generation before the British protectorate was established, in 1888. As early as 18G4 the natives petitioned Great Britain for annexation, but a protectorate only was instituted, in 1888, which, at the request, again repeated, of the native chiefs, was changed to annexation to New Zealand in 1900. Thus a reclaimed race was made ready hy missions for relations of peaceful diplomacy with a great nation of Ohristendom. The Santa Oruz group, now a part of the British empire, was the scene of the martyrdom of Young ana Nobbs, iu 1864, and of John Ooleridge Patteson, in 1871. Thousands of hearts throughout Christendom have read the story with tender interest, and some day no doubt a fitting memorial of Patteson will commemorate under the British flag that pathetic incident which, as Gladstone said of Patteson himself, was a "pledge of noble destinies."

The virtual preemption of the New Hebrides as destined in all probability to have its political future linked with the British empire may be regarded as the outcome of a missionary occupation which has been sealed by martyrdom and crowned by the uplifting transformation of savage tribes into aspirants for political order and moral civilization. In 1820 two English missionaries-Ward and Burtonendeavored to secure a foothold in Sumatra among the fierce Battaks, but were unable to do so. In 1832 two American missionaries-Munson and Lyman-made another attempt, but were martyred by call1libals. Thirty years later a third endeavor on the part of the Hhenish Society was' successful, and a region in North Sumatra, previously wholly inaccessible to the white man, was opened by a peaceful occupation. From that martyrs' seed has spru ng a Ohristian population of some fifty thousand native Battaks, now living in a state of peace and good order which promises a developed civilization. '1'he Dutch government in the East Indies is surely a debtor for this missionary .achievement.

Hawaii, now United States territory, was largely molded and fashioned for her destiny by missionary pioneers whose labors have assumed an importance which may fairly be regarded as of international interest. During the whole of the nineteenth century, while by the irresistible growth of economic and political ties, and the mani.- fest trend of history, it belonged in posse to the United States, missionary toil was fitting it for the consummation when it would becom6

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF

so in esse. Ex-Secretary of State, the Hon. John W. Foster, in his ad- mirable volnme, " American Diplomacy in the Orient ",(p. 108)', places a high estimate npon the beneficial effects, social and political, of Amer- ican missiuns in Hawaii. There are other groups whose political des- tiny is now linked with :Eiuropean nations-the Gilbert Islands with 'Great Britain, and the Marshall and Caroline with Germany-which have long been under the careful training of missionary teachers from America. Whatever opinion may be held of the political wisdom of the occupation of the Philippines by the United States, there is no 'valid reason to il on bt that beneficent results are most assuredly to follow in those islands from this foreign occupation.. The recognition of a missionary obligation on the part of American Christianity is, moreover, a strenuous and clearly manifest duty, which, let us hope, will be fruitful ill moral good and social betterment to the people of the islands.

Missionaries in Times of War Not only in connection with diplomacy, but in times of war and public calamity, the services of missionaries have been of benefit. During the mutinies and uprisings in Uganda they have sought to protect life and property_ At the siege of Peking the conspicuous and brilliant services of missionaries in defending the legation, during that perilous summer of 1900, were universa.lly acknowledged. The :successful issue was due in no small measure to the skilful and heroic participation of missionaries in that victorious defense. Not only were the lives of the ambassadors saved, but international consequences were averted which might have precipitated unparalleled calamiti{ls. There is a manifest value, moreover, to the services of missionaries in the sphere of philanthropy. In times of famine, earthquake, epidemics, and great disasters, sympathy and help are given and charitable funds administered. That international scourge and scandal of the slave-trade has been checked and all but abolished largely through the helpful cooperation of missionaries. In the promotion and establishment of peace among the nations there is also an undoubted value to the service and influence of missionaries. They neither strive nor cry, nor is their voice heard in the streets, nor have they the power of diplomats or rulers to determine issues; but they nevertheless do a quiet and often effective and unique service of counsel, conciliation, and restraint. The work that they do in promoting good government is, moreover, in the interests of peace. Mission converts are plen of peace, not the advocates of massacre and disorder. They are inclined to friendliness and forbearance rather than to treachery and violence, and in the face of some very appreciable Oriental perils they may at times safeguard as hardly any other agency can do both the lives and pl'Operty of foreigners. The MOJ'avians in their work in Dutch Guiana, during the latter half of the eighteenth century and until the middle

of the nineteenth, achieved a victory over the Bush Negroes which was a boon to the Dutch government. The work of early missionaries in South Africa was an influential factor in solving native problems and promoting their peaceful solution. In times of disorder and massacre in the Turkish Empire they have acted as mediators, pacificators, and saviors of liyes and property, as in Mount Lebanon during the troubles of 1860, and in Armenia throughout the massacres of 1895-96.

The exposition and accentuation 8f the principles of international law have also been a feature of missionary servic{'. Verbeck did important preliminary work in this direction in Japan, and Martin in China. When the latter went to reside in Peking in 1863 he carried with him a translation into Chinese of Wheaton's" Elements of International I-Aaw." This was welcomed by the Chinese Foreign Office as a timely guide amid the perplexities arising out of the new international compacts into which they had just entered. Dr. Martin supplemented the above translation by Chinese versions of Woolsey, Bluntschli, and Hall, on international relations. Chalmers taught the very alphabet of the law of nations to the natives of New Guinea, and in 1899 Secretary Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, reported the curious fact that Mr. Abel, one of their missionaries in New Guinea, was instructing the people, and especially the school children, "to repeat a brief statement of the British laws which has been prepared for the benefit of all the inhabitants of British New Guinea. These simple rules of conduct are learned as the commandments are learned, and thus law and order are associated with religion." It is certainly a novel feature of education and of religious worship to associate the commandments, the creed, and the laws of the land in an all-round summary of human duty. Here seems to be an admirable hint for the reformer and the earnest advocate of higher standards of citizenship.

The immensely effective and beneficial influence of Christianity in evolving throughout Christendom that remarkable code of national chivalry-voluntary in its sovereignty and sacred in its dignity-which we have come to designate as international law, has been perpetuated and extended among Asiatic and other foreign peoples largely by the initiative of missionary teachers and statesmen. They have sought to introduce the humane provisions of that code in times of war, and they have secured also among many savage tribes the practical recognition of another of its requiremellts-the safety of shipwrecked mariners. On the other hand, missionaries have not been unmoved spectators of infractions 01' dubious applications of the international code by Western powers in their contact with Oriental nations. The missionary protest in the face of SOllle notable lapses in these respects, especially in China, has been vigorous and unc9mpromisillg. On the

INTERNATIONAL SERVICE OF MISsioNS

su bject of opium the missionary body is a unit, and thiS" is BU bstantially trne also of their opposition to the territorial dismemberment of the Ohinese Empire.

Contributors to International Friendship It would thus appear that to the messengers of the Gospel in mis- sion lands has long been assigned an international role-not, to be snre, in any formal or official capacity, but as contributors inciden- tally, and sometimes unconscionsly, to the sum total or good will and friendship among the nations. They have borne their part in pro- moting king feeling between widely separated races, and in breaking down barriers between distant and alien peoples; they have also struck the note of brotherhood–stirring on the one hand generous impnlses, and on the other awakening gratitude. They have facilitated diplomatic relations, and aided in establishing peaceful and mutually beneficial ties between the nations. This remarkable service, it may be noted, has been coincident with monumental changes in world politics and ethnic intercourse brought about by discovery, colonization, and commerci'al enterprise. MiSSIonary expansion has thus given a certain impetus, as well as kindly tone, to thllt interchange of int~l­ lectual, spiritual, and materilll commodities which has become the unique glory of our age, and is leading on as much as any other single influence to the goal of universal peace and unity. Imperialism-the irrepressible notc of the age-is given an ethical significance, and directed toward a sublime ideal, by this international leaven of missions. Paul's conception of the relationship of superior to inferior races has hardly been taken seriously among the nations. The spirit of missions, however, like a voice crying in the wilderness of international selfishness, has sought diligently to promote kindly consideralion, good will, and fair dealing, and endeavored faithfully to exemplify them in its own sphere. That great missionary apostle and statesman regard~d himself as "debtor" even "to the barbarians "-an aspect of interracial obligation which has been to a surprising extent a negligible consideration in the diplomatic intercourse of the nations.

Some who may be inclined to regard this view of the matter as not within the range of possible politics may, morever, take exception to it on the gronnd that there seems to be evidence that missions are distinctly a disturbing element in international intercourse, and therefore they CaJ1 not be regarded as contributing toward the establishment of friendly relationships. We shall not undertake to call in question the fact that in exceptional circu mstances, under the pressure of misunderstandings, or as the outcome of religious fanaticism, the entrance of Ohristianity has been unwelcome and awakened more or less violence. 'l'his is natural, perhaps inevitable, and historical precedents would lead us to expect it; it seems to be incidental

to the propagation of Christianity. And yet, so long as the missionary teacher is within recognized and acknowledged treaty rights, and does not transgress international agreements, he is not called upon to refrain from pursuing his calling by any purely diplomatic restraints. So long, also, as his appeal is only to the reason and free moral nature of man, without attempting to exact an unwilling adherence by any expedient which forces the conscience, he is strictly within the bounds of that universal exercise of moral freedom which belongs to man as man. It is not in fairness or justice within tRe sovereign rights of any govern~ent, despotic or liberal, to exercise lordship over the conscience in the realm of religious freedom, so long as that freedom is not made an instrument of criminal lic~nse. 'I;hat would be to usurp a power which belongs to God alone, and which He has never delegated to human rulers. As a religious teacher of God's truth and God's law of righteous living, using only the moral instrumentalities of appeal and persuasion, the Christian missionary has the right of way the world over. Within his propel' limitations he is unimpeachable as a moral force among men. '['he highest authority which mankind is called upon to acknowledge has commissioned him to discharge a duty which is sui generil:! in history.. He may be hindered, opposed, persecuted, and martyred, but his credentials are authoritative and can not be destroyed. He may be silenced temporarily, or banished for a time, but his opportunity is certain to come, and he is bound to avail himself of it.

The Missionary's Opportunity It becomes him, under these exceptional conditions, to discharge his duty with meekness, patience, and tact, to exemplify in his own character and conduct the wisdom, gentleness, and sincerity of the religion he teaches, and to seek only moral victory by legitimate spiritual' means. Where the missionary service is rendered in this spirit it is rarely, if ever, offensive, and any possibility of disturbing international good will is reduced to a minimum. In fact, the charge which has sometimes been indiscriminately made, that missions are the cause of international alienation, has been greatly exaggerated. There has been much misunderstanding on this point and some considerable misrepresentation. The conspicuous illustration, of course, has been China, and on the basis of a false induction a sweeping and railing accusation has been made against missions in general as a cause of trouble among the nations. While it is no doubt true that the political assumptions of Roman Catholic missions in China are offensive to the Chinese officials, yet it can be safely said that Christianity, as exemplified in Protestant missions, exercising its simple and.legitimate function as a teacher in the sphere of morals and religion, is guiltless in the matter of political meddling. In reference to the

lG03J QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

recent Boxer disturbance in Ohina, and other similar outbreaks which have preceded it, it is sufficiently cleal' that the aversion of the Chinese to foreigners, and especially their resentment at foreign encroachments upon official prerogative, territorial integrity, and native industries, are adequate explanations of the uprising, which was aimed at the foreigner of whatever .class as an intruder, but chiefly in his official and commercial character, rather than at the mis- sionary as a religious teacher. In fact, the missionary, all things con- sidered, has made it safer and more possible than it would otherwise have been for all foreigners to reside in Ohina. Numerous friendly ads and l)roclamations by high officials of the empire, since the convulsions of 1900, have indicated a specially kindly feeling to missionaries. Thc Missionary Peace Oommission of 1901, in Shansi, is a remarkable evidence of the respect and consideration shown to missionaries by many Chinese officials since the trOll bles of 1900. The recent opening of Hunan and Hupeh by the missionaries of the London Society has reclaimed, in a measure, an immense section of China to foreign residence, which will be a boon both to missions and commerce.

At the Seventh Annual Oonference of Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Oanada, held in New York City, January, 1899, a report was presented embodying the results of a careful canvass of mission fields throughout the world as to the attitude of civil governments toward Christian missions and missionaries wherever they had been established. The report revealed the fact that almost without exception the world over the attitude of local governments was friendly and helpful, with few signs of friction and opposition. In view of the many regrettable incidents in the contact of Western nations with Eastern peoples, and the objectionable personal example and conduct of many foreigners rE'siding in the East, the outcome above indicated is especially significant, and speaks much fo!' the respect accredited to missions and their representatives.

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC* BY THE EDlTOR-IN-UHIEF The recent death, by asphyxia, of this well-known man, a public benefactor, demands more than a passing comment. His was an illustrious career of philanthropy.

He was the youngest son of the late Sir James Weir Hogg, the last chairman of the old East India Company, and was born in 1845, and • A brief sketch of Mr. Hogg's life and work was published in the Polytechnic Magazine, an9 this furnishes material for our brief tribute to his work and memory.

educated at Eton, a fellow student with his life-long friends, Hon. T. H. W. Pelham and Earl Kinnaird.

Mr. Hogg, at Eton and always afterward, was a lover of athletics, and for seven years, 1864-70, was captain of the Old Etonians' Foot- ball Club, during which period his team always beat all compet- itors. But far more important was his Eton experience in laying the basis of his life-work among boys and young men. While at school he had a Bible-class for boys, and felt that passion to benefit young men which was the impulse of the London Poly- technic.

In 1863, leaving Eton shortly after, he was painfully and power- fully impressed with the condi- tion of street arabs in the metrop- olis. They had no means or hope of elevation. Education, save in poverty and crime, they had none; and even innocent recreation was beyond their reach. He says: QUl~TIN HOGG " There was a place off Bedford Bury, called Pipemaker's Alley, in- habited almost entirely by Irish immigrants, where I remember, on one occasion, finding in all the houses in the court only two bedsteads; the rest of the people were sleeping on bundles of rags, old brandy cases and the like being used as seats, and two or three @ld cases serving the pur- pose of a table.

." I had never been brought into contact with real poverty and want before, and felt almost as tho I should go mad unless I did something to try and help some of the wretched little chaps I used to find running about the streets. My first effort was to get a couple of crossing-sweep- ers, whom I picked up near Trafalgar Square, and offered to teach them to read. In those days the Thames Embankment did not exist, and the Adelphi Arches were open both to the tide and the street. With an empty beer bottle for a candlestick, and a tallow candle for illumination, two crossing-sweepers as pupils, your humble servant as teacher, and a couple of Bibles as reading books, what grew into the Polytechnic was practically started. We had not been engaged in our reading very long when at the far end of the arch I noticed a twinkling light. " Kool esclop!" shouted one of the boys, at the same moment doucing the glim and bolting with his companion, leaving me in the dark with my upset beer bottle and my douced candle, forming a spectacle which seemed to arouse suspicion on the part of our friend the policeman, whose light it was that had appeared in the distance. However, after scrutinizing me

QUINTIN HOGG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

for some time by the light of his bull's-eye, he moved on, leaving me in a state of mental perturbation as to what the mystic words I had heard hollared out meant. Afterward, when I became proficient in slang, I knew that" kool esclop" was" look (out for the) police," spelt backward, the last word being evidently the original for the coritraction "slop," the word generally applied to the police of London to-day. Altogether I did not think my first essay a very successful one, and I cast about to know how in the world I could learn the language of these boys, and ascertain their real wants and their ways of life. I went down to the New Cut, on the south side of the river, and bought a second-hand shoe- black's suit, also a box with a strap to go over the shoulder, brushes, and all the necessary fittings. 'Vith this I used to go out two or three nights a week for about six months, blacking boots and sleeping out with the boys, on barges, under tarpaulins, or in the so-called" Punches Hole," on a ledge in the Adelphi Arches, and elsewhere. Of course, my father knew nothing at all about it, and sometimes, if I found my companions in these holes particularly full of vermin, I would go and roll myself up in a blanket on the table in our mission room and sleep there. My real object, of course, was to learn how the- boys lived, what they fed on, what it cost them to live, and how they could be best reached. Of course, I was not bootblacking all the time; sometimes I would go 'out about Covent Garden Market, or holding horses, or doing any odd jobs which I saw boys doing. The following winter the Ragged School began in real earnest, at first only as a day-school. The room-the rental of which was £12 a year-was situated in Df Alley (now York Place), a name which it was just beginning to bear, off the Strand. It was a part of the old Buckingham estate, on the site of the old palace,of George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, whence the names of George Court, VilIiers Street, Duke Street, Df Alley, and Buckingham Street.

" I had a very earnest female teacher in charge of the Ragged School, and she used to beg me to. open the room in the evenings, when it was not required for mi,sion purposes, for the purpose of teaching the elder lads. I did not myself feel in the least called upon for this kind of work, but I told the good woman that I would let her have the use of the gas and of the room, but that she must undertake to keep the boys in order for herself, as I could not promise to help her. On the following Monday the experiment was to be commenced, and I was in bed with a heavy, feverish cold. Suddenly, about eight o'clock in the evening, one of the elder boys living in Bedford Bury came racing up to my father's house in Carlton Gardens (the same house which Mr. Arthur Balfour now occupies), where I lived, to beg me to come down at once, that there was a row in the school with the boys, who were fighting the police and pelting them with slates. In about three minutes I had huddled on just suffi– cient ciothes to suffice me, and, slipping on an overcoat as I ran through the hall, I made for the Ragged School as hard as my legs could carry me. Dn arriving, I found the whole school in an uproar; the gas fittings had heen wrenched off and used as batons by the boys for striking the police, while the rest of the boys were pelting them with slates, and a considerable concourse of people were standing round in a more or less threatening way, either to see the fun or to help in going ag(tinst the police. I felt rather alarmed for the teacher, and, rushing into the darkened room, called out for the boys to instantly stop and be quiet. ' To

my amazement, the riot was stopped immediately. In two minutes the police were able to go quietly away, and for the first time in my life I learned I had some kind of instinct or capacity for the management of elder boys.' From that day to 1868, when I had to go abroad for the first time, I scarcely missed the Ragged School for a single night. The class prospered amazingly; our little room, which was only 30 feet long by 12 feet wide, got so crammed that I used to divide the school into two sec- tions of sixty each, the first lot coming from 7 to 8.30 and the second lot from 8.30 to 10. There I used to sit between the two classes, perched on the back of a form, dining on my "pint of thick and two doorsteps," as the boys used to call coffee and bread and treacle, ·taking one class at reading and the other at writing or arithmetic. Each section closed with a ten minutes' service and prayer.

"During all this time the boys had been getting of a very different character and appearance to those who first came. When we first opened the school, no less than five boys came absolutely naked, except for their – mothers' shawls, which were pinned round them, and one of the boys, named Flannigan, never could be persuaded to come in any other dress. There were five separate gangs of thieves that attended the Ragged School" all of whom, within six months, were earning their livelihood more or less respe(!tably. Those who showed any desire to get on were passed.

through the Shoeblack Society and apprenticed to various trades. The young mechanics began to bring their fellow apprentices and other mechanics to the school, so that the truly ragged, unkempt boys of 1864 had been succeeded by the orderly and fairly dressed lads of 1868. In the meantime we had also increased our premises. In 1865 we added a second room to our first; in 1866 we took the next house, at a rental of £30, and turned it into what our boys called a "Twopenny doss house." The intention was that boys who had been picked up in the street and started at the school, and who had no homes, could be kept from bad surround- ings, such as thieves' kitchens and low lodging-houses, and housed under respectable and improving influences. The house was in a state of utter dilapidation when we took it over, but the boys and myself set to work as amateur painters, carpenters, and whitewashers, and we were very well pleased at the result, tho even to this day I can not think of the job we made of the doors and, indeed, of our whole carpentering altogether, without laughing. I had a little room in the attic, which had been inhabited by a man who used it for the double purpose of a habitation and a place in which to dry fish. The smell of the latter clung about the walls in spite of all we could do, and the boys declared that to come into my room made them hungry for supper. By this time a master had become necessary, in addition to the female teacher, and he ultimately took up his residence in the room I had occupied. In 1869 we moved into Castle Street, off that portion of Endell Street which was then called Hanover street, from whence we got our first name of the Hanover Institute..In Castle street we had a fine dormitory, capable of holding forty boys. and I had a little place partitioned off from, this where some- times the master and sometimes I slept, it being part of our duties to wake the early boys at 5.30 or 6 o'clock, and see that they started off for work at the right hour. All this time services were carried on in con- nection with the mission, partly in BEldfDi:'d.Bury alltd partly in our own prefbises.

"In 1871 such a number of respectable young fellows had taken to coming to the night-school that it became a question to my mind whether we were justified in encouraging them to attend what to all intents and purposes was a Ragged School; so I interviewed a number of them, and suggested to them the formation of an institute, which should have the sole use of the front house in Hanover Street, while the Ragged School should be carried on, as heretofore, in the Castle Street portion of the premises. The boys agreed enthusiastically, thirty-five joined that night, and for years afterward they did a great deal of the teaching for me in connection with the Ragged School. The institute, however, throve amazingly, the little house was packed every night, and in 1878 we were obliged to make a further move, this time to some very much larger premises in Long Acre. Here we were able to increase our num- bers to five hundred, and it'took at least a year before a candidate would come up for election, so anxious were the boys to come and so loath were they to leave. Here also we started classes of a more ambitious character than any we had attempted before, and got in connection with the Science and Art Department. It was at Long Acre that Mr. Robert Mitchell, who had worked for some time as Hon. Secretary for the insti- tute, agreed to give up his entire time to the place, and he undertook the office which he still holds, and which he has fulfilled with such immense ability and self-devotion. Our other helper at this time was the late Mr. W. T. Paton, whose genial and kindly influence is still gratefully remenl- bered by numbers of our boys.

•, By this time I had got pretty well into my mind what it was I wanted in the way of an institute, the idea in my mind being that no institute then existing was sufficiently catholic in its tastes and aims. There were purely religious associations, like the Y. M. O. A., most of which had neither athletics, nor even sufficient educational attractions. There were educational institutions, of which the Birkbeck may be taken as a notable example, which made no effort at all, either on the spiritual or physical side; there were athletic clubs, but these, too, confined themselves solely to athletics. What we wanted to develop our institute into was a place which should recognize that God had given man more than one side to his character, and where we could gratify any reasonable taste, whether athletic, intellectual, spiritual, or social.

" At the end of 1881 the Polytechnic came in the market. It struck me that this was exactly what we wanted, and, after consulting Mr. Paton and Mr. Mitchell, I bought the place from the trustees. Mr. Mitchell threw himself heart and soul into the preparation for our first syllabus, and on Sunday, September 25, 1882, we moved into our new premises. The great hall was packed as full as it could hold with members and their friends at the Sunday afternoon opening service, and it was packed again in the evening. The first night we began to take in new members, over one thousand new fellows booked-in those days I used personally to see every member who joined the institute, and on the night in question I booked our first new Poly. member at a quarter past five in the evening, and worked steadily on until a qnarter past one next morning, when the last fellow left the building.

"I had designed the place for two thousand members, but during our first winter the number reached six thousand eight hundred, and every

season since then the increase has been continuous, until we reached our present number of eleven thousand."

More About the Work for Boys Such is Mr. Hogg's mc.dest account of the rise and development of his work. It is interesting as structural history, but the half is not told. He says nothing about the many hundreds of boys whom he has helped at home and abroad, giving them education, money, and personal assist- ance to start them in life. He was always doing this, but always pri- vately and personally-his name rarely, if ever, figured on a subscription list. "When thou doest alms let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth," was to him a guiding principle.

The Polytechnic grew so rapidly and successfully that in 1888, When the Oharity Oommissioners gave their financial assistance to ensure the work being continued, it was recognized by them as the best model for other Polytechnics.

As to the growth of the institute, during recent years the average attendance throughout the winter months amounts to nearly four thousand daily, while nearly six hundred different classes in various subjects are held weekly, and over forty clubs and societies are formed in connection with the recreative and social depa,rtment. All the world knows of the progress made, for the work begun in such humble circumstances has grown mightily on all hands, till in London alone there are now many kindred institutions for young men, while every provincial town has followed his example, and far away throughout the Oolonies and States the work which Mr. Hogg began is being copied and continued, to advance the sum of human happiness on earth and lead men to a clearer appreciation of eternal love.

The full story of Mr. Quintin Hogg's life is inscribed in the he,arts of his boys, and is scattered to the four quarters of the earth. It C'Ln never be fully written. From here and there we may get illustrative chapters, but his was essentially a personal influence. Many a man with half the commercial work that fell to his lot would count his life a busy one, but Mr. Hogg was no ordinary man, and he contrived to so detach himself from his Oity life that at the Polytechhic they scarce realized that he had any other occupation than that which lay nearest his heart, for he was never too tired to be thoughtful of others or too busy to be kind. Whpn in town he was almost always at the entrance to the institute from 9 o'clock till the school opened, welcoming his boys as they came. After this he generally conducted the school prayers, and then left for the City, always making an effort to be back again in time to take leave of the lads as they left school. His evenings, too, were fully occupied with personal interviews in the early hours, and later by intercourse with his elder boys in the institute.

In his youth lVIr. Hogg longed for wealth, in order the better to carry on his work. Vhen it came to him, true to his early wish, his wealth was ever expended in efforts to iinprove the lot of the boys. In the vpry early days he assisted some 1,500 boys to emigrate to Oanada, and from time to time his heart would be cheered by the good uses that his lads had made of opportunities. As an instance of this, he has himself re. counted the following: "Sometime a~o in America I was met br a man who thanked me fOJ!

1903J QUINTIN HOOG AND THE LONDON POLYTECHNIC

having sent him to the States. I failed to recognize him, and then he told me this story. Years previously I had sent out a poor boy, once a thief in the streets of London, to seek his fortune in the great republic, telling him that it cost me £10 for his passage and outfit, and that if ever he. could repay me he ought to do so for the purpose of enabling me to send out others. 'l'he lad worked and prospered, and then proceeded to put out at interest, in his own way, the £10 entrusted to him. First one and then the other of his old comrades were brought out, the immigrants looked after, and the £10 got back as rapidly as possible, until that one £10 had brightened the lives and helped to easy circumstances some twenty of his needy comrades. My informant was one of these twenty.

, You see, sir,' said he, 'Jack used to say that, as he had been helped him- self, he felt bound to pass it on.' " .

This side of Mr. Hogg's work was so private that, altho always engaged in it, never losing an opportunity of stretching out a helping hand, it is practically impossible to get together at short notice more than a few instances. One boy writes: "In 1885 I was an 'odd man' at a very large manufacturing concern just outside of London, but largely through the inspiration received from MI'. Hogg and Mr. Paton I have now climbed up to the position of a principal." In" little" acts of kindness he was always expressing thought for the boys. A lad has called in to say how, five years ago, he used to attend at the gymnasium in the early morning to help to clear up. Mr. Hogg asked him one day who called him, and finding that it was his mother, he bought him an alarm clock to save her the trouble.

As illustrating Mr. Hogg's solicitude for his boys, one of them now writes: "One night Mr. Hogg missed me from prayers, and, inquiring, found I was ill. Directly after prayers he came and took me to another room and made me comfortable. Happening to wake about two o'clock in the morning, I found him sitting at the foot of the bed." When he was ill our anxiety knew no bounds. Some of the old boys were on a visit to him when he was suddenly taken ill with typhoid fever, and the day came when practically everyone thought he would die. He called the boys in one at a time and said" Good-by"; and the doctors were sent in, but the boys eould not leave him. The boys went about the place in theil'

socks so that they should not make a noise, and slept in hay-lofts rather than entel' the house and disturb him.'

Nothing but the most imperative business or serious illness would prevent Mr. lIogg. keeping his engagements with any of his boys. He was most punctual and methodical himself, and encoul'aged these virtues in others. Without method he could not have got through half his work.

He invariably showed the greatest respect for the feelings of his boys in the smallest matters. After dining with his friends at home, he would change his clothes again before coming to the institute, lest his boys should regard him as a man apart from them, and again, when attending a club dinnel' outside, he would don his evening clothes out of respect to their feelings.

He never liked to see boys smoking, and at one time had a playful habit of taking all pipes from their mouths-when he could get them!- and these were all carefully preserved in his" museum" at Holy Rill till t:b.e place was burned down. Some few years ago he found one of th()

schoolboys round the corner struggling with a cigarette. He advised the lad to give it up, but he did not. They met again some years after, and the boy spoke with an indistinct voice. " Have you a cold ?" asked Mr. Hogg. "No, sir," was the answer, "it's through too much smoking. The doctor tells me I've permanenUy injured my throat." Mr. Hogg did not "rub it in" with an irritating "I told you so"; the sadness of his silence was quite a sufficient reminder of the first meeting.

Mr. Hogg was never happier than when he could take the members by surprise, and on no occasion was he more successful than on the opening night of the Long Acre Institute. The number of members of the institute at Endell Street had grown to such an extent that large numbers were unable to obtain admission. Mr. Hogg therefore purchased the lease of 48 and 49 Long Acre, and as secretly as possible had the premises converted into a model institute, with fine hall, games room, readingroom, and library, the latter splendidly furnished. At Christmas, 1878, every member had an invitation to the New-year's reception at the opening of the new premises. The whole three hundred turned up, and were met at the entmnce by Mr. and Mrs. Hogg and their friends. As each entered he was handed a ticket with a number, and then passed through into the large hall, where a sumptuous spread had been prepared. After tea there was music, and then the tables all around were uncovered, and the place presented a veritable show-room, for there was a display of clocks, watches, dressing-bags, writing-cases, and other valuable articles which Mr. and Mrs. Hogg had selected, and each had a number attached. Every member then had to find the article with the number corresponding to that on his ticket, and this was his New-year's present. With each was a New-year's "Vish. Many of those present on that occasion still cherish their present, and retain it as a souvenir of one of the happiest evenings of their boyhood.

It is not strange that such a man was in every way a very marked man in the commu)1ity. On leaving Eton, in 1863, he entered as junior partner an old-established West Indian house, afterward becoming senior partner, and retiring· only a few years ago. He was also a prominent member of other companies, insurance and industrial, and was, quite apart from his Polytechnic concerns, one of the very busiest of men. At one time he was strongly urged to enter Parliament, particularly in 1866, when only'twenty-one years of age. His health, however, and especially his work among London boys, seemed to him to forbid public life of this sort. Twenty-two years later, however, he was chosen as'one of the first aldermen for the sixyear period in the London County Council.

This brief sketch of Mr. Hogg and his work will whet the appetite for his biography, the materials of which are in preparation, and meanwhile may stimulate self-sacrificing' souls in their endeavors to reach the destitute and degraded members of the community where they dwell. If this beautiful life teaches us anything, it is the olrl lesson that the grand secret of uplifting man is to go down to their level. Mr. Hogg's first efforts have a peculiar grandeur. He lost sight of p.~mself, and all personal comfort, ease, and indulgence, for the sake of

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS tN

those he passionately yearned to help. lIe was a young ~man of education, refinement, culture; he belonged to a noble family, with all its traditions; yet he faced hunger, cold, privation, exposure, dirt, and vermin-all to learn the dialect of those street arabs, study their habits and needs, and find out the secret of their uplifting. It was another illustration of the spirit of Him who emptied Himself for man's sake; who came down to our level to lift us to His own; who, tho he was rich, for our sakes became poor that. we, through His poverty, might be rich!

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA GOD'S FORWARD MOVEMENT IN TURKEY BY :MISS EMILY C. WHEELEH If there is any place on God's earth where a "forward movement ,. is most sorely needed to-day it is in Turkey.

It is impossible in a Ohristian laud for us to realize how Moslem rule, with its bribery, treachery, snperstition, fatalism, stagnation, and rottenness, can oppress a people. Only God, who sees the end from the beginning, can understand such conditions, and He it is who has begun this" forward movement" for Turkey. He has begun to work with the" weak things" of this world-with the orphans-the children of martyred fathers and mothers, who gave up their lives by thousands in 1895 rather than deny their faith. Their children have been brought one by one to the orphanages opened by-the English, the Germans, and the Swiss, and specially by the American missionaries. He who knows the worth of a child as no other can, began His movement quietly but surely until hundreds of children have joined His band of those who, we believe, are to be trained as His workers to regenerate Armenia.

'1'he money needed for buildings and support has come, not so much in large sums, but in the faithful continuous gifts of the few who send a prayer with the gift. Some, indeed, support ten, twenty, fifty, or a hundred orphans-God bless them-giving annually $1,500 or $2,000, but since 1899, in the work of the National Armenian Relief Oommittee, it has been the support of single orphans by individuals, Sabbath-schools, churches, or societies, and the gifts of from $1 to $10, often with large self-denial, that have mainly furnished the funds for the orphan work.

God has blessed those who labor with Him in this cause, as no one who has followed the work can doubt for a moment, but some of the largest givers have recently been called to lay down the earthly work and to enter into yet closer fellowship with the Great Master Workman. Who will take their places?

DINNER-TIME AT THE EGIN ORPHANAGE ~Vould that the unaccustomed eyes of Ohristians in America and Engla~d might take in the sight of vagabond children in a land where there are no truant or health officers, no refuges, poor farms, and no orphanages supported by the people of the country. 'rhen they would be able to sympathize more fully with children who have not had a change of raiment for three years, and who can not afford to use five paras (half a cent) to buy a comb, since that half cent might buy a loaf of bread. Would that you could look in at the church porch at night and see tl).e orphans asleep on bare stones, or as they crouch, shivering and crying, close to a wall of a house that the eaves may shield them from the cold, driving rain. 'l'hat orphan is happy who finds a refuge of whiqh she writes later on: " I slept in the barnyard with the cows. Oh, it was such a nice hot, hot place for winter!" Think of the disease, physical and moral, that must bE battled against when such a child enters a Ohristian home! The contrast between those who have been in our orphan homes and those who have not is wonderful. We sometimes call these children of the missions" home-made orphans," for it sounds like home-made bread and cake and candy which find such favor with this generation. The obedience, love, and purity of some of these little waifs who, when first admitted to the home circle, used language too shocking to repeat, and were absolutely uncontrolled, would cause you to rejoice with the missionaries and the angels. '1'he changed lives stand the test as they go back to their home life, or to support themselves, or are called to pass through the gates of death. Girls who become

THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

brides ill non-Protestant homes arc often allowed to teach, and to hold meetings, and lead family prayers, yet they observe at all other times the strict rules governing the life of the Oriental bride in a land where the Turkish harem has modified the habits of the once free Armenian people. No wonder these orphans arc sought frequently as wives, when on every hand the re- port spreads of loving tempers and of good housekeeping, which the girls have learned in the Christian orphanages.

But our orphans are "home- made" in another way: they spin the wool with which they knit their stockings, the boys make the shoes, the little girls wind the bobbins, and the older girls weave cloth for making clothing, bedding, and na- pery. Sewing-machines have been sent out, and girl dressmakers and boy tailors arc busy and happy.

Where money and circumstances make it possible, the girls and boys raise their own flowers as well as vegetables and wheat. In Van and Zeitun farming has been done more largely than elsewhere. Boy cop- persmiths, tinsmiths, mas 0 n s , blacksmiths, book-binders, and car- penters also learn to be not de- pendent paupers, but manly Chris- tian workers, and while the Orient does not give much chance for women's industries, and few girls can safely go out to earn their own living, the missionaries are opening industries, such as cloth and rug ALTOON weaving, ern broidery and lace-work, An Armenian orphan girl as first received at the orphanage for those who must support them- selves. We also hope to educate some of the most promising for teachers and Bible readers. .Many rugs made by these girls have been sold in England and America, and dozens .of the handkerchiefs and collars have found a ready market in England and America.

Local merchants at Harput have offered to furnish the necessary

material and pay girls by the day for weaving cloth for the general market. A building is needed in Harput where this work may be carried on, and from other stations come requests for industrial furnishings, garden piots, and looms which we can not at present supply. . These orphans are being prepared as rapidly as possible to go out 'anu support themselves, as many have already done. At Van a num- 'bel' of graduated orphans are preparing for the ministry. But many 'oLthese wards of Christendom: were of tender years when first received at the orphanage, allQ some have only recently entered. In a land where there are no faCtories and no work for cash girls or errand boys, ORPHAN GIRLS ..6.T MARSOV.A.N Tbe clotb Is woven oy tbe girls from thread whicll they have SllUll. The cradle wa. ..Iso made by the orphans we can not expect children of nine, ten, or thirteen years to support themselves, and even in the East. we surely would not wish to marry off our girls before they are sixteen or seventeen. Hence, for a humber of years to come we must keep our orphanages open and rejoice as we see how the training is developing the children. Even the youngest has work (play-work, you may call it), but it keeps busy the fingers and minds which Satan might otherwise lead into mischief and sin. In most of the orphanages the chiluren are furnisheu with simple tools and materials, and are expected for a part of each day to make some articles o! paper, clay, wood, or cloth. Their inventive power, skill, and taste are drawn out in this way, and in a few simple words they must report their progress to some teacher or older orphan.

1903J THE WORK FOR THE ORPHANS IN ARMENIA

They are thus encouraged to go OIl and do better from day to day.

In Urfa, Bardezag, and Marsovan the plan has been worked out most.

completely, and we read not only of the manufactnre of balls and bags, kites, baskets, and carts, but of chairs and shoes, of a velvet hat made for a missionary lady, fonntain pens that are fit for use in school, violins of pasteboard and wood from which music can be drawn, a panorama for Bible pictures, and a toy cannon that fires tiny balls out of the window, using matches for powder. Thus the mis- sionaries learn the ben t of the child, and the right industry is chosen for a life-work. Can anyone estimate what the result will be in ten or twenty years from this new life thus springing up in the sleepy Orient?

'rhe happy home life and the quiet daily train- ing will also show itself SOME DESTiTUTE CHILDREN WHO HAD TO BE TUME£) in future homes. As the AWAY FROM THE HARl'UT ORPHANAGE children go out from these Industrial Homes to live strong, true Christian lives, shall we not follow them with onr prayers that they may be messengers of the Lord to many a mountain hamlet and town never reached before? It may be that through them God's Word will come to those who have hitherto done despite to the Spirit of Grace, and through these children many a proud unbeliever will yet bow before the Cross of Christ. God's forward movement for the land of the Crescent has begun to make more rapid progress. We see dimly the glorious outcome and call to the Chnrch of God to help carryon this new crusade for the sake of Him who said: "Suffer the children and forbid them not to come unto Me, for of such'is the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Most of the foreign missionary societies are now calling for men. The Church of England Missionary Society has issued a call for" five hundred more missionaries." There are hundreds, possibly thousands, , of young men and women who are perplexed to know whether they are" called" to go to service on the foreign field. With the hope of helping some of these and comforting some others, the following colla- tion is presented.

Dr. Pierson, the Editor-in-Chief, preached the allllual sermon before the English Baptist Missionary Society, at its anniversary in May, 1903. The full text of the sermon appears ill the Missionary Herald (June-July) of that society. A portion of it is given here, as it especially bears on the topic nnder cOllsideration: And what about the being" sent"? The duty of the Church to send out missionaries is often urged on the basis of this expression, but person- ally I doubt very much whether it refers to the Church at all except in a very secondary sense. Jesus Christ taught us a great jpsson, in the ninth chapter of Matthew (36-38) when He looked abroad and saw the multi- tudes fainting, being harried as by wolves, as shepp that had no shep- herd, and His great heart went out in infinite compassion for theltJ. What Did He say? "Go and urge men to tell the story." Not a word of the sort. "Go and make missionary appeals, and what some people call 'rousements'?" No. "Pray ye, theTl'fu1'e the Lord of the harvest, that He would thrust forth' labourers into the han'est!" If I, by the turning of my hand, could induce everyone of you to go to a foreign mission field, I would not dare to do it; it might be a damage for some of you to go. I am not sayiug this except in deepest seriousness. No man is competent to judge of the gifts and graces of any believer, and especially of the field to which any believer might appropriately go; but our Heavenly Father makes no mistakes. He knows the man, the woman, the field, the circumstances, the exposure-climatic exposure, exposm:e in the way of false faiths, persecutions, oppositions. God alone knows the needs, He knows the demands, the requirements, and He knows the capacity- mental, physical, and spiritual-of any disciple to meet those demands. Therefore, our Lord turns all attention to Him who alone can thrust forth into His harvest-field laborers that are fitted to endure the burden and heat of the day. And in the thirteenth chapter of the Acts the prin- ciple of the ninth of Matthew is illustrated and enforced. The church at Antioch was spending its time in fasting and praying, and, during this period, the Holy Spirit said: "Separate Me Barnabas and Saul, for the work whereunto I have called them," and when the Spirit had first designated Barnabas and Saul, then the Church sent them forth with blessing.

But the last glimpse we have of them is in these words: "So they, being sent/orth byfhe Holy Ghost, departed." One great mischief and mistake of the Church's history has been that of deciding too. much on the qualifications of candidates by hUlllan wisdolll, and not sufficiently waiting on God to know what men and women He has sealed and anointed and is ready to send forth. There is no time when the Church needs to wait on God in lowliness of spirit, and witb profoundest prayer and most humiliating fasting, more than when looking around for men and women to go to the foreign field. One of the greatest of modern missionaries told me that, in a projected tour round the world, which I .

had in mind at that time, r would be bitterly disappointed. And he said: " I want to prepare you in one respect for disappointment. A great many, attracted by the rOmance of missions, have gone out to missionary fields without proper waiting upon God and without any true anointing of the Spirit; and when the romance fades away, and they have to face the bold, bare, rugged crags of what had been to them a violet-clad prospect in the distance, they are too proud to acknowledge that they are not in their place and come home, and so they stay, and go round in a perfunctory fashion doing the duties that require an angelic devotion to perform properly." God's method of missions is for Him to do the sending, and for you and rue to do the waiting to find Ollt whom He will send; and there is no question that if He sends He will raise up the means to support.

Some "Calls " in Missionary Experience From the experiences of several, briefly told at a meeting of the International Missionary Union, the following are culled.: • Rev. J. W. Waugh, D.D., forty years in the service, had. no vision; he only read. the command" Go! "

ReL Henry Manse]], D.D., was moved at seven years of age by read- ing "Little Henry and His Bearer"; he thought then that he was to become a foreign missionary, and the" call" came with his conver- sion, ten years later.

Dr. Dobbins, at the end of his term in the theological seminary, asked the presid.ent where he should go. On being asked where he wanted to go, he said: "Not fal' from home." The presid.ent told him he was then not fit to go anywhere-to go to his room and pray. He did so, and became willing to go anywhere.

Rev. E. M. BLiss, D.D., of Turkey, was born on the miss-ion field, and grew up wi"th the idea that he was to work there for God. After his graduation from college and theological seminary he returned to Constan tinople.

Rev. E. O. B. Hallam (Free Baptist), of India, when a child, was drawn to missionary work by reading the English Penn(J Missionary Magazine. lIe went, after conversion, before a missionary Board, who asked: ,. Why do you want to go to India?" His reply was: "I don't wa 11t to go to Iud ia; I came here to see if the Lord wants me to go to India." They sent him, .When W. L. Ferguson, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, was six years old, a visiting minister put his hand on his head and said he was to be a preacher. 'Yhen he was eighteen the same minister was at his home, and said it didn't·look much like it theIl, but he would become a preacher. He was doing well in business, but felt called to the ministry, and later yielded to it. At a conference in Ohicago, Mrs. Ingalls, missionary from Burma, passing him in the aisle, said, "Who are you?" "I am Ferguson," was the reply. She took hiin forward and presentell him to the missionary secretary, and said: U When this young man comes before the Board to be sent to a foreign field, I want you to remember that' Mother Ingalls' introduced him." He had never thought of foreign work. He entered the pastorate, and praying one day that God would honor his little church by sending from it a missionary, the thought came: "Perhaps he wants you to go." Later he was sent.

Mrs. E. M. Harris, of Burma, daughter of missionaries, was living in Omaha, when Dr. Witter, of Assam, came to their home, and at evening worship prayed that God would thrust out those who ought to go, and the result was that her husband, then a pastor; gave up his church, and they went to Burma.

" HOW I WAS LED INTO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY REV. G. H. HOUSE, D.D., ENGLISH BAPTIST, CALCUTTA Forty years in India, at present superintending the stereotyping of the Revised Bengli Bible Many say that no one has a call to the ministry, or to the mission field, unless he l]as snch a strong drawing to it that he could not be happy in any other work.' If this be true I, for one, ought never to have entered either field. It seems to me that such a statement ignores the differences which exist in the mental constitution of men. Some are marked by deep feelings, others by a tendency to reason out everything; and this difference, I think, ought to be recognized in regard to the call to the ministry, whether at home or abroad.

I decided to study for the ministry simply because I thought I could best serve God in that way. If I had not had a drawing to the work itself, that, of course, would have made me unfit for it; but the drawing never made me feel that I could not be happy in any other occupation. At one time the question arose whether I should not take up the law as a profession; had I felt that God, in His Providence, called me to that, I should have been quite happy in following His.guidance, and seeking to live the life of a Ohristian lawyer.

The same thing happened in regard to my entering the mission field. When I was stUdying at college for the ministry my feeling was this: I am the soldier of Ohrist, thaI; is to be my life-work; at present I am learning my drill. When that work is accomplished I wish to go wherever the Great Captain sends me; and wherever He sends me, I will seek to be happy in His work. The field of labor was chosen rather by my judgment than by my feelings. There were several things for consideration: one was that the proportion of workers abroad was so infinitesimally small as compared with the number of workers at home, and therefore, prima Jac£e, a person ought to show reason why he should stay at home rather than why he should 'go abroad. Another thing was that many were prevented from going abroad by ill health, by home ties, by inability to properly learn a foreign language, and so forth; and if none of these difficulties came up in my case, the probability that it was the Oaptain's will that I should serve Him abroad rather than at home became stronger still. Thus calmly weighing the matter accordiug to the best of my judgment, and earnestly seeking Divine guidance, I offered myself for foreign mission work, and was sent to India. Tho it was mainly my calm judgment that sent me out, yet I have been happy in my work. What of enthusiasm there is in my nature expends itself m~inly in efforts for the spread of God's Kingdom, and especially for its spread in India. It is forty years since I first landed in Calcutta, and I am heartily glad for. the step I took in coming here. I thank God for guiding me here and upholding me in the work He has given me to do. Were I beginning life again, I should again seek His guidance, and I believe that He would lead me once more to life in the foreign mission field.

" MY CALL TO THE FOREIGN FIELD "

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D. American Presbyterian Mission, Tabriz, Persia, 1880- You set me several hard tasks in your letter. How shall I go back in memory for a quarter of a century and sketch my call to the foreign mission work? My recollection is that it was largely a heart work, and that my decision was not influenced by any special appeal on the subject. As early as my" middle" year in the seminary at Allegheny, Pa., and about two years after my conversion, in the great revival of 1876 in Princeton Oollege, my mind had been definitely made up. I remember that during the year (1878) Dr. Sheldon Jackson made a stirring appeal for the home field, and that the senior class, almost en masse, offered themselves to the Home Board, but I told my classmates that I felt called to the foreign field. 'rhe presence of Dr. A. A. Hodge and Dr. Kellogg, both formerly missionaries in India, among our professors helped to strengthen missionary interest in the seminary. When I returned to Princeton for a post-graduate year there was there a band of earnest advocates of foreign missions, and from our discussions emanated the proposal for intermissionary correspondence on the subject of missions, which finally issued into the lnterseminary Allianc~! As to my call, I wrote to the Board, in answer to their questions, as follows: For more than two years the subject has been before my mind; I have daily asked Divine guidance and wisdom in reaching a decision; I have thought and read much upon the subject. As I entered the ministry to preach the Gospel for the salvation of souls and to make myself useful to my fellow men, 80 I would go abroad in the hope that God will use me as an instrnment of blessing among those to whom I may go. The lost estate of the heathen, when first discussed in our classroom, made a deep impression upon me. Their need and the command to 'Go into all the world' weighed upon my heart as direction to me to go abroad. As there is nothing which prevents me from going. my conscience has not allowed me to put away the question. I would gladly have shrunk from its consideration, but that seemed disloyalty to my Mastel' and disobedience to His commands. I feel that if I do not go I shall be culpable in preferring self and my comfort to Christ and His cause. I feel that I ought to go, that where duty calls I should not be wanting. I trust it is the spirit of Christ and the love of Christ that constrain me, and that I may be willing to be spent for Him and not to count my life dear unto me.

My coming as a missionary was made easy by tl~e attitude of my parents. My mother wrote me: "Go in peace, and the Lord go with thee. You must know that it is a great thing for me to have you separated from me, but I am not giving you up to man but to God.

It is with cheerful'ness that I give you up. If you can be the means of bringing but one poor heathen to the knowledge of Christ, it will more than recompense me for any sacrifice I make. I long to have my children engaged in Christ's cause, and, if it be His will, to have them all missionaries. What a privilege, my son, to be one of His ambassadors! Go and be faithful; go where duty calls you) and the Lord go with you." When I reread the letter, of which this is an extract, I can not but feel that I am a missionary because my mother consecrated her Samuel to the Lord.

" WHY I ENTERED THE FOREIGN FIELD"

BY REV. JAMES L. HUMPHREY, M.D., Methodist Episcopal lIission, India, 1856- I received my first decided and clear convictions of duty to enter the work of the ministry when in my nineteenth year. I was at that time living ill Belvidere, Ill., and was expecting to enter the office of Stephen A. Hurlbut, with a view of studying law; but my convictions became so strong that it was my duty to prepare for the sacred ministry that I gave 'up what had been my purpose hitherto, and turned my attention to making ready for the work to which I felt God called me. In my early life I was much interested in the subject of missions, and read with avidity every thing that came in my way <;In the subject; but the thought of becomin~ a missionary never once entered my mind. I thought it something far too high and sacred for me to aspire to. About two years after giving up the design to take up the law, I was received into the old Black River Conference, and placed in charge of Hopkinton Circuit, which included Lawrenceville and what is now North Lawrence. In the early winter of my first year, while conducting a missionary meeting in OUr church in Lawrenceville, after a very inspiring address. by· Rev. Thomas Richey, who was a classmate and pastor on an adjoining clhrge, the choir sang the hymn: Ye Christian herald!:!, go proclaim Salvation in Immanual's name; To distant climes the tidings bear, And plant the rose of Sharon there.

While singing this verse it flashed over me that the command to go was for me. The thought alarmed me, and I began to think of difficulties and dangers, and to say: a It is impossible; I am not good enough or brave enough for such a great and glorious work."

Then followed the next verse of this, to me, very precious hymn: He'll shield you with a wall of fire, Your heart with holy zeal inspire; Bid raging winds their fury cease, And calm the savage breast to peace.

These words seemed to me to have been sent from Heaven to me at that time. I have always thought they were, and from that moment I had' no doubt but that God had chosen me for this work, and had put this great responsibility upon me. I felt that all I had to do was to hold myself in readiness, and that in due time the way would be opened for me to go. About three years later a call was made for two young men to go out to India. I responded, and signified my readiness to go if wanted. Some time afterward I was notified that I was accepted, and that I was to hold myself in readiness to go when all should be arranged for our departure. In the fall of 185G I received my appointment from Bishop Simpson, to take effect at the close of the conference year.

I have hever doubted my call to this work; I have never regretted that it came to me. I have been unspeakably happy in making Christ known to the people of India as far as I have been able. I baptized Zhlr Ul Haqq, our first convert, in 1859; we now have a Christian community of over one hundred and thirty thousand, and a hundred thousand more asking Christian baptism, and a great host of bloodwashed souls from among the dark pagans of India up in heaven, whom we have seen come to Christ and die in the precious faith o~ Jesus. " POINTS OF MY CALL TO THE MISSION FIELD"

BY.HEV. CHARLES NEWTON RANSOM American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1890- I was speCIally dedicated to the Lord's work before I was born. :VIy first conscious ambition as a little boy was to be a missionary. It seemed so natural that I remember how strange it seemed to have a merchant in New York, on my first visit to that city, express surprise at my answer to his question: "What are you going to be ?" Alas! sin came in to mar the vision and the will, and tho I never got away from the plan, I kept God waiting long. In Germany, in 1883, I passed through deep spiritual conflicts, and having come to firmer ground, I received on a little bridge over the river Plesse, in Leipzig, a distinct call to Africa, which seemed as clear as a voice out of heaven. My health broke down, and it was-three years before I could renew my studies and go to the theological school. The missionary idea, and Africa as a field, did not lose a place in my thoughts. A short experience in home mission work made me long to spend my life in that work in Colorado, but I could not escape the sense of a call to Africa, and yielded, with the understanding that in some way God would let me do as much for the home land as if I stayed in it. It was easy to sign the volunteer-card when Mr. Wilder made his first trip to Chicago, and this helped to steady me. I offered myself to the Board before graduating to go anywhere, but with preference for -pioneer work in Africa. Indirect influences, very potent, came from the fact that many of my kindred were noble workers in the foreign field. My grandmother and mother were intensely interested in Africa, and especially Livingstone, and his Life, by Blaikie, was one of the most impressive books I ever read, and, in a measure, formative. The very thought of God's regal call would overwhelm me with confusion as I think of my delay to obey, and of all the consequent loss, only I turn agaIn with praise to Him as I think of His grace and compassion in giving me a little share in the wonderful work after all.

" HOW I BECAME A MISSIONARY"

BY REV. c. B. WARD Independent, Central India I was converted to God on November 15, 1869. My father being a farmer, I was schooled in all the arts of farm life. I was at that time yet short of 17 years of age. I was soon led to go to work for the Lord as best I could in the prayer-meeting and Sunday-school. But I had for some time no idea whatever of ever becoming a preacher of the Gospel. You will remember the great World's Evangelical Alliance meeting in New York Oity-I think it was in 1870. Our Dr. Baldwin made an address there that was afterward published in the old Nethod£st Mi'8s~(Jn((Jry J[agazine or Chrishan Arlvocale-I forget which. My pastol' gave me the paper to read. 1 read it and reread iit. It took a powerful hold of me. He appealed for men and women, ;and spoke of the difficulty to get such to volnnteer to go for Jesus' ;sake to the foreign field. He appeared to me to upbraid the young (Christians with their love of ease and home, while the heathen were 1,p~iishing for want of the Gospel. One day I took the paper and '''Went up into my father's hay-loft alld prayed over it, and there promhed the Lord if ever the door opened before me I would go as a mission: ary.

In 1871 I had decided I should go to school somewhere. All my people and my pastor advised my going to Bloomington, Ill., as it was only thirty miles away. But I was strangely led-and I could not tell why, either-to go to Evanston. I was considered headstrong for my dogged decision to go to Evanston, where I knew no one, and. against all advice. But the more I prayed about it the more I felt that I should go to Evanston, and go I did. I was a local preacher, aild.

entered the Northwestern as a student for the ministry. 'l'hat very winter Dr. Waugh and Peachy Wilson, of India, visited the Biblical Institute, and tho I was in the Preparatory I heard them, and no sooner did I hear them than I felt I knew why I had been led to come to Evanston.

I had determined that nothing should deter me from completing a college course of study. So, lest I should be diverted, I declined to j<)in any conference and would take no preaching work, but preferred to lean on the Lord and my faithful buck-saw for my board bills. I took up the classical course, and ran so well that no Grecian stood ;ahead of me all the time I was in Evanston in my classes. In my :second year in school in Evanston I began to go to Chicago .to spend one day a week in Christian work. I went to the city every Saturday night ;and returned Monday morning. My first work was, for a few months, in the Eighteenth Street Hospital. Then I became connected with the Halsted Street Mission, nnder Rev. S. A. Kean, son-in-law of the well-known Dr. Hatfield. I was for over two years studying in Evanston, sawing wood for my board, and working for Christ in Halsted Street Mission.

In '75, one Sunday, in Chicago, Mr. Kean asked me if I was going to hear" California" Taylor. I said, "Who is he, what is he, and where can he be heard?" Among the many things that I then heard for the first time of William Taylor, none hit me so forcibly as the statement that he was just recently from India, and was to speak on missions at Clark Street". I went; I saw; I heard; I was conquered. I had no notion of going as a missionary till my college course was finished, but I wanted to see William 'ray lor and learn more about missions. I was told by one of the city pastors that if I were at the

preachers' meeting on Monday morning he wonld get me an introduc- tion. I went, and" was introduced. My interview the next day at the Book-Room ended about as follows. William Taylor said: Brother Ward, go home and pray over the matter for three days, and come and see me again. If God wants you to go to India, I had rather send you now than after six more of the best years of your life are gone, and you then would have to go out there and begin to learn ABC, like any other boy. Good-morning. Come and see me here . after three days. God bless you!

I could have answered him on the spot that I was not at all ready to go. I left the Book-Room and walked on Washington Street and then over on Madison Street, and was walking musing, my mind in no little whirl of excitement. As I approached the Madison Street Bridge over the river, the hay-loft pledge I made to the Lord fears before came like a flash before my mind. That old bridge could tell a story of a mighty ~onflict fought for about three minutes, and in it Jesus won. My Greek, my prospects, my valued education corn· pleted, my purpose for years to enter the work well furnished-..h, how they marched back and forth before my mind's eye with light- ning swiftness I But one voice I heard with such distinctness: "Will you keep your .covenant with me ?-the door is open." On the bridge I settled it for Christ and India. I so reported three days later to William 'raylor, and was booked for India, to come out in '76. I gave my last year of work in America to Halsted Street Mis- sion, and there secured the best training I ever had for the work which God has given me to do in India.

In Conclusion The experiences thus far inserted are those of ministers of the Gospel and of those who, accepting what they believed to be a call from God to foreign missionary work, were satisfied that they were "sent forth by the Holy Ghost."

But there are others than ordained men" called." The Church of England Missionary Society held in May last its ~econd convention of laymen, organized by the Lay Workers' Union for London. At this Sir John H. Kennaway said the question of foreign or home service must be settled by each one; the important thing was to see that we are in the place the Lord has chosen for us. "As He is real to us, let us see to it that we are real to Him."

There was something well-nigh pathetic in the appeal of the Bishop of London at this conveution of laymen, that men should give themselves to thoroughgoing earnestness in examining the question whether they should not go to carry the Gospel among the eight hundred millions who have never heard it. A lengthy quotation from that address may be helpful. The bishop said: I should feel an element of unreality in speaking at this meeting if I

THE CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

had not, about the age of thirty-which I dare say is about the age of some here-at a time when a man has got his life in his hands to settle whatrto (10 with it, made up my mind, after long and prayerful thought, to go myself out as a missionary. It was only because the bishop who ordained me, and under whom I was serving, said, "Before God, I think your duty is to stay where you are," that, having gone through much hesitation and questioning, I stayed for a time where I was, and within a few months came the mission call to East London, where, thank God, it was mission work with a vengeance! And so God has guided me to make this the greatest missionary diocese in the world, which I will do if you will help me. And because I in my own way faced the qnestion I do not hesitate now to ask you to face it, and I say in this meeting to you young men whose lives are in your own hands, that God is calling by name one by one, and pointing to the great crow.ding mass of souls who are yet unsaved, and have never heard the Gospel. He is saying, .. Whom shall I send, who will go for Us?" The Holy Trinity seems to be crying from heaven, "Who will go and tell of Christ to the great multi- tude?" Is there anyone here who will say from the heart to-night, " Here am I, send me. I am not eloquent, I am only a plain man; but I will at any rate go and be a witness of these things. I do believe in God and in my Savior and in the Holy Spirit and in the glorious missionary Church, and I will go if God will take me !" It will be an awful thing, I always feel, if we have to face Him at the last and find that we had missed our vocation. Our vocations are very various. It is impossible for one man of us to say what the next man's vocation is, but it will be an awful thing if at the end of life you find that you had kept out of the place which God meant you to be in. Therefore, do face this question on your knees to-night. In your hearts, while you ape listening to what is being said to us, say, "Here, Lord, am I; might I not go?" And I have never seen a missionary yet who was not happy. I have seen missionaries from every part of the world. I used to make my house in Amen Court a place where missionaries came when they returned to this country, and I write to them now all over the world; and they are all happy because they have given their lives in obedience to their Master's command.

There must be thoroughly honest, unshrinking examination of our hearts, of the providential indications, and of the Holy Ghost's impression and lead. Young Oollins, the first missionary appointed to China by the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, was told, on his application for appointment, that his Ohurch Society had no money to send him thither. To this he replied to the bishop whom he was corresponding with, asking that he would secure passage for him "before the mast "-that is, as a common sailor, on the first ship sailing for Ohina, adding: "My own strong arm can pull me to Ohina, and can support me after I get there." The result was that the society found the funds and sent him. This may not be the way in which the Holy Spirit will lead all. THE MOSQUE OF OMAR, JERUSALEM This Mohammedan mosque is on the site of the ancient Hebrew temple THE STRENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAM BY THE REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.ll.

In spite of all that one knows of its injurious influence, it is impossible for the traveler to deny that there is a certain fascination about the Moslem faith. We have been repeatedly told that the Orientals are fond of images, pictures, gorgeol1s vestments, and elaborate rituals, and that lion-liturgical Protestantism is not suited to their temperament because of its lack of these things. But Mohammedanism out-puritans Puritanism in the severe simplicity of its worship. Its mosques are, as a rule, devoid of ornamentation. While I saw a few that were beautifully decorated, particularly in Oairo and Oonstantinople, I saw hundreds in India, Egypt, Syria, Palestine, and Turkey that were as plain as the old-fashioned meeting-houses of New England. Nor has Mohammedanism any idols or images of saints. Its whole architecture and worship are in striking contrast with the gorgeousness of the Roman churches.

One of the most impressive scenes in Asia can be daily witnessed in any Moslem city. Five times a day, from innumerable minarets, the clear, penetrating tones of the muezzin vibrate through the air, and at that summons men prostrate themselves in silent prayer. It matters not where they are, or what profane eyes may be curiously watching, they turn their faces toward Mecca and reverently worship. In the

THE STltENGTH AND THE WEAKNESS OF ISLAlIf

ancient city of Sidon, I stood one evening at sunset on a housetop, and I was thrilled as I heard the sweetly solemn calls to prayer sounding from scores of mosques in that venerable city, and as I saw multitudes making reverent response.

Mohammedanism is a power to be reckoned with in Asia. It appears to be more compact and aggressive to-day than ever before. Indeed, it is practically the only religion, except Christianity, which is still making conquests, for it is spreading persistently and rapidly in Africa, India, and even China.

The secret of its power is undou btedly its majestic and oft-reiterated declaration of the unity and sovereignty of God. But the moral effect of this sublime truth is destroyed by making the worship of God 00nsist of merely perfunctory observances, and by a belief in the impotence of man's will which acquiesces in the most enervating selfindulgence. Whatever it may be in theory, Mohammedanism is, ill effect, a fanaticism rather than a vital spiritual faith, an appeal to the baser passions under the form of ostentatious piety. It has never regenerated, morally, socially, or politically, any people that it has conquered, but everywhere it has sensualized man, degraded woman, corrupted society, strangled liberty, and paralyzed progress. There is no hope for humanity except where there are freedom of conscience, an enlightened public opinion, a press that is permitted to voice it, and a government which deals justly with its citizens.; and all of these essentials are wanting in every land which is controlled by Islam.

'rUE COURT¥AltU O}i' THE MOSQUE OF .,UIARYADK, PAMASctrs

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS BY REV. AND MRS. J. C. LAWSON Founders of the Industrial Evangelistic Mission of Northern India "Training the head and heart creates a wholesome discontent; training the hand gives the power to satisfy that discontent." So said General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute for the industrial training of negroes and American Indians. For this and other reasons we believe that manual training is a great and growing need in the missions of India. When the famines of 1897 and 1900 swept over Central and Northern India, and seventeen hundred orphaus and widows were gathered at Aligarh, the station at which we were then located, we took it as a call of God to act on our belief and to train them for self-support. Four hundred came too late to be saved, and some three hundred more were reclaimed by friends. 'rhese returned to their homes, carrying back the Gospel seed to scores of villages, for many of them had learned of the Savior. A full thousand were added to the Church of Christ.

Industrial missions in India are, indeed, a difficult problem; there, as in no other land, we meet with the caste system, which in these later days means especially trade-guilds. Ask a man's caste, and the answer is usually carpenter, blacksmith, or weaver, as the case may be. lt is the business and religion of each caste, or trade-guild, to keep its occupation within its own limits. It is possible to hire heathen workmen, but next to impossible to get them to impart to others the knowledge of their craft. If natives are to be trained, the missionary must constantly stand over these workmen and see to it that the desired instruction is given. Even then he is defeated. After a few months' association with these Hindu craftsmen, the pupils are well instructed in deceit, theft, and other forms of immorality, but not in the desired trade. Of several rather fair shoemakers who have been trained in one mission shoeshop (now extinct), all are drunkards and unreliable, simply from having heathen teachers. Every heathen shoemaker is a drunkard. It is a characteristic of his caste. By distributing a few coppers to the pupils as hush-money, the heathen teacher can help himself to mission property, and grows rich thereby. Such leakage frequently accounts for the expense and failure of industrial departments. It is much the same in every other line of work. Our carpenter boys complained that they were not learning anything; and this was true, tho we had the best heathen carpenter obtainable, and were giving the work close supervision. By the timely arrival of our Christian American cabinetmaker in the field we were able to hold the pupils, and to give them the desired instruction. A very happy set of boys they are now, and are making rapid progress. We believe

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING FOR INDIA1S CItRtsTtAN8 '{59

that lay missionaries must be employed for industrial work. There are already too few ministerial candidates among missionary volun- teers, and clergymen should not be taken away from work they can and need to do for work they cau not do. In Ohristian lands skilled workmen are crowding each other for employment. It would prove a blessing to them and to missions were some of them to enter this needy field as teachers of useful industries.

Objections to Industrial Missions In missions, as elsewhere, there are many men of many minds. A few hold that we have nothing to do with things temporal, but only with the spiritual. They do not recognize how closely the two are connected, and apparently forget that in Acts vi. the most spiritual men were chosen to care for the temporal interests of the Ohurch. General Armstrong was, the son of a Hawaiian missionary. He has said: The missionary plan in Hawaii had not, I thought, considered enough the real needs and weaknesses of the people, where ignorance alone was not half the trouble. The chief difficulties with them walil deficient character. They were what their past made them. To preach the Gospel rather than organize living was the missionary idea, but houses without partitions and easy-going tropical ways, after generations of licentious life, made virtue scarce. They did not have theconditions of living which make high standards of morality possible.

Speaking of the negro, he said: The thing to be done was clear: to teach respect for labor; to replace stupid drudgery with skilled hands, and to these ends to build up an industrial system for the sake, not ouly of self-support and intelligent labor, but of character.

All of which may be applied to India. 'l'here is also occasionally a missionary who derives satisfaction from Kipling's lines on the" fool who tried to hn.stle the East." But Kipling is scarcely a good leader for Christians to follow, and gives bad advice for the lethargic man, who says: "Let us not try to introduce any new ideas. We do not want Western machinery or Western methods. Industrial work on the Oriental plan is the only thing for Orientals." This is exactly the argument of the Hindu when we ask him to accept our Ohristian religion. He says: "Whatever my forefathers followed, that I follow." Perhaps the missionary of this class wishes to counterbalance the foolishness of the enthusiast who finds nothing good in the East, and expects on short notice to abolish the customs of centuries. Let us avoid the errol' of both – extremes and" keep to the middle way"-the common-sense way of making use of opportunities, and quietly adapting t.o the country our successful Western methods. Machinery will succeed with competent foremen to run it. It has already been introduced in India, and its

utility has been proved. An experienced industrial missionary to the negroes says: The effect of improved and rapidly working machinery on the boys is excellent. They used to drive the machinery (out of date), and took their time; now the machinery drives the boys. They move quickly, amI the education of it is wonderful.

Some missionaries who were once strong advocates. of manual training now discourage it with every breath, because with no qualifications for it whatever, they dabbled at it, and, of course, failed. Things have been undertaken sometimes that no business man in America or England would dare attempt. Three or four departments have been set up with one untrained superintendent over them all. He knows little or nothing about them, and he has also on hand all his other forms of mission work in the city and district. Alas for the work as well as the worker! One missionary superintendent declares that all the industrial work they have ever undertaken has failed. He praises the success of the Germans (Basel Mission), thinks they can do it, and yet condemns the method by which they succeed, viz., the utilizing of laymen specialists for the various departments. This Basel Mission stands as a splendid example of business methods, resulting in self-support. Lay missionaries are now coming more into favor with some of the great missionary societies.

It stands to reason that the progress of industrial missions depends largely on the attitude taken by missionaries and missionary societies. The majority of missionaries believe in introducing manual training, but they are hindered in various ways. '1'he Home Board has usually a struggle to keep up its current expenses, and is not inclined to encourage new enterprises; or, perhaps, the committee on the field is composed of some who have experienced industrial failures, and who feel it their bounden duty to discourage evermore work on that line. Every time a faniine occurs a great many industrial schools are organized by the ord"ained men on the field. After a few years most of them cease to exist, because the funds of the mission are short, the industrial work has not been self-supporting. and the clerical missionaries are needed for other work. '1'he one who organized the work and felt its great need goes on furlough, and his successor does not see the necessity of the workshop and the farm.

But without any of the above hindrances, industrial attempts after the crude methods of the Orient will be sure to collapse sooner or later. While India has for centuries excelled in the finer arts, as work in gold, silver, ivory, etc., yet in the common, every-day trades there is a positive lack, and efficient native teachers can not be found.

"You make shoes in your mission, do you not?" was asked of a missionary who employed only native workmen. "Oh, yes," was

INDUSTRiAL TRAlNING FOR INDIA'S CHRISTIANS

his reply; "we make shoes, but nobody can wear them." One' would suppose that even India's ancient arts were on the decline also, else why bas she given to a firm in Philadelph.ia a contract for the manufacture of brazen idols? All of these things go to show the necessity 'of a distinct organization for industrial developments and the wis- ·dom of business-like methods.

Industrial Training and Self.support The contributions of the Ohurch do not keep pace with the increasing demands of missions. The need for self-support is emphasized on every hand. The sooner converts learn self-help the sooner they will have the desire and ability to help others. Laziness is characteristic of the inhabitantH of warm countries, and we have to meet and overcome it in our converts. Most of the people of India are poor, so poor that millions of them never know what it is to have their hunger satisfied. But even if they were the possessors of wealth they must leave it all behind when they become Ohristians. Read Amy Wilson Oarmichael's latest missionary book on India: "Things as 'fhey Are," and see what many must pass through to come to Ohrist and to be identified with His Ohurch. Just before we left India a high-caste young man besought· us for days to give him work in our shop. He and his wife were ready to be baptized. He was then earning a good salary as a Hindn, but was willing to give it up and come to us if we could give him work to tJupport his family. We knew his relatives well, and we knew that he would be cut off from all employmen t the moment he openly accepted Christ. We could do nothing for him then, but we believe that he is still waiting and hoping. There are many secret disciples in India, babes as yet in things spiritual, who for the sake of dear ones depending upon them, hesitate to accept a life of certain privation. Outcasts for Ohrist's sake, to whom can they turn if not to Christians? All can not be preach.ers and teachers, and yet this is about the only sphere of s:wvice that the missions have to offer them. If some are mere hirelings, who is to blame?

Sometimes there are openings in business for Christian Indians, but often business men say, "We can not take time to train your converts; besides, they have depended so long on the mission they are lazy." 'fhe superintendent of a mission press declared he found the Ohristian youths so unsatisfactory he could not be troubled by them. A young man applied to us to learn shoemaking, but on accollnt of his vicious ways we could not allow him to come neal' our boys. To grow up in idleness means ruination to these boys just as it does to any in America or England.

The Uganda mission is a splendid example of beginning right.- Founded pot long ago by Ii layman, it stands to-day a model of self-

support and self-propagation. Example is more than precept, and a wonderful influence is exerted by the consecrated layman, who works six days of the week with his own hands, teaohing Ohristian living, as did Mackay, of Uganda. A business man in India said to ns: "Missions play at work. If they had to depend on it for subsistence they might succeed, but there is always the mission to fall back on, so there is no incentive to succeed, and failure is the usual result." This man went to Jndia ten years ago with nothing; to-day he has a business worth a hundred thousand dollars, yielding a net income of at least a thousand a month, with the prospect of doubling shortly. He uses foreign machinery, all run by steam-power.

It must be remembered that India is fast becoming Anglicized, a result of having an English government. There are thousands of educated natives who dress and live entirely in European style, and the number is rapidly increasing. The European population, too, is growing yearly, and the demand for European goods inoreases daily. India is rich in raw materials. These are largely sent out of the country, made up in foreign factories, and brought back again. India loses much by the transaction. Here is the opportunity for industrial missions if rightly conducted, for as yet there is almost no competition. We could find work for scores of shoemakers if we had them trained. In many places it is almost impossible to get a shoe made or mended, and it is difficult to hire a carpenter for twice the amount that is paid to a native teacher.

The government is greatly interested in the manual labor question, and through it our Industrial Evangelistic Mission was able to secure a fine site of twenty-three acres for its first settlement. The lieutenant-governor, Sir James La Touche, did not wait for the usual red-tape formalities to be gone through, but wired us at once to take possession. He planned to visit the mission recently, and is greatly interested in our plans and prospects.

It is not the intention of our mission to begin on a large scale, but we have started simply and are looking for a gradual healthy growth. We have undertaken to supply those things for which there is a great and growing demand. We have three departments. Our cabinetmaker is on the field, and is calling earnestly and prayerfully for a traction engine with saw and planing-mill attachments, so that he may be able to release the boys from the work of hewing and sawing for finer work, which will enable them to supply the demand. This engine is all we need from outside sources to make this department self-supporting. It will cost $2,000 to put it on the field. Will not you help us ?

We have seventy-five boys learning shoemaking, but we can not push this work till we get our leather-foreman. We have to refuse many orders. For the printing, too, we need a foreman. We have

INDUSTRIAL TRAINING lWR HINDU CHRISTIANS

been promised all the printing we can do with a big staff, but there must be proper supervision. For these positions we need trained Christians, whose first aim is the salvation of souls.

Our aim is to gather in all the orphan boys and girls and all the young widows that need It home and are willing to work. We have now in industrial training, under the care of an earnest young missionary, one hundred and fifty boys rescued from the recent famines. There is always a local famine in India. 1'he world hears of only the great ones. Not only orphans and widows, but all converts will have here an opportunity to receive manual training. At the same time they will receive a simple education in books, so they may become Bible students, and be able to conduct business intelligently. All these pupils will also be taught to become voluntary Gospel workers – a thing scarcely known as yet in India. Industrial missions should hasten the day of selfsupport, so that many more missionaries may be sent forth. The training of native Christians in self-help will also deepen the spiritual life, so that India may the sooner be redeemed. With this aim in view we have undertaken this difficult work. Of industrial missions now existing in India, fully three-fourths are in the southern third of the peninsula. Of the remaoining fourth only about one-half can be found iu northern India, and most of these are run on the old plan without the facilities for making them successful.

1'he work we are doing now is what we have been doing for the last seven years, but it is now on a broader, more permanent basis. The 1. E. Mission is interdenominational and undenomina~ional. We shall work with and for all evangelical missions and churches. The workers that go out will be united on the basis of the Evangelical Alliance. We need sound, evangelical scriptural teaching for the mission fields. Our work has been supported in a.nswer to prayer. Mission Boards may be bankrupt, but God never is. While we look to Him for the supply of aU our needs, yet we feel that everything should be done ill a business· like way; we have, therefore, a board of trustees to hold all property, and a committee and treasurer to receive and disburse all funds. As mnch of our help has corne from England, our central committee is in London. On the British and American Boards are only earnest Christians-those who will help and not hinder, and who are working and praying for the corning of the Kingdom. Every Christian has au opportunity to help in this much-needed work. We call for workers and for funds to give these young and feeble Christians of India the training which will help to develop strong character and will make self-support a fact. Shall we not help India's converts to help themselves? * * The committee controlling this mission in England consists of R. C. Morgan, David J.

~'indlay, R. Caldwell, Henry Varley, A. S. Dyer, William Qnarrier, Richard Cory, Mrs. Lydia Walshaw, and Charles W. Cotton (secretary). In America ihe referees are: Rev. Thomas Tracy, Miss Emily C. Wheeler, and D. L. Pierson. Any contributions or communications for 11r. and Mrs. Lawson may be sent to the Managing ~ditor of this REVIEW.

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK BY REV. W. :M. MORRISON, D.ll., LUERO, KONGO STATE, AFRICA 'rhe Kongo Free State was formally recognized, in 1884, by the Berli'n Oonference, as an independent and sovereign power. '1'ho this conference gave to Leopold II., King of the Belgians, absolute power as sovereign, yet the rights of natives and foreigners were carefully guarded by treaty stipulations. The most important of these were freedom of trade for all nations, the suppression of slavery and inhumanity toward the natiYes, and the encouragement of philanthropic enterprises and missions of every creed, withont placing in their way "any impediment or restriction whatsoever."

About eighteen years have passed, and it is a source of deep regret to those who had snch bright hopes of the success of the State, that they are compelled to admit that every important stipulation is being openly and defiantly violated by the administration as carried on by King Leopold. The growth of this violation has been gradual, and every effort has been made to cover up the real facts of the case. These facts are now so well authenticated by many reliable witnesses, that all the protestations of righteousness made by the King himself, or by his "interested" press, both in Europe and America, can not longer blind the civilized world to the real situation.

Freedom of trade is 'now at an end, and the whole country, save perhaps a small strip on the West Ooast, has been farmed out to great land companies, with the State itself holding half the stock in most of the companies. It is also an equally well-au thenticated fact that instead of suppressing slavery, the State has gradually made itself the largest sl(fl'e-dealer i11 the UJorld! It has forced upward of eighteen thousand men into its military service, alld has caught and forced many thousands of others into involuntary servitude on its plantatiOIlS, Oil its steamers, in buildiug posts, public works, etc. Unspeakable atrocities result from such a system of forced labor and military service. At first the King and his press, such as the New York Herald, denied these charges, and simply laughed at them, hoping to divert the attention of the public. When they saw that this would not do, they took the bold and" bluffing" attitude of saying that the King was absolute sovereign, and he had a right to do as he pleased; the natives belonged to him, and he was "civilizing" them by making them work. As a result of their work the King of the Belgians is now the largest dealer in rubber and ivory in the world.

But it is not directly the purpose of this article to discuss the matte!' of trade and cruelty to the native races. 'rhe government of the Kongo State now systematically interferes with mission work. In the

THE KONGO GOVERNMENT AND MISSIONARY WORK

early years of the State's history there was little serious interference, bnt within the past s~ven years it has become so serious that the very life of Protestant missions is threatened. This condition of things has come about gradually, and missionaries are doubtless to blame for not sooner speaking out and demanding the fulfilment of treaty rights. It is with deep sorrow that I must confess that some missionaries, perhaps through fear of the absolute power of the King, have systematically kept quiet, and some few have even gone so far as to defend the State in its system.

One way in which the State has attempted to interfere with Protestant missions is by exorbitant taxation. We are taxed on imports; taxed most outrageously for the transportation of goods on the little Kongo rail way around the Cataracts; taxed for every laborer; taxed on all property owned by the mission; taxed on our mission steamer; A BELGIA.N OFI.<'ICKR AND NATIVE SOLDIERS OIl" THE KONGO STATE taxed on firearms for personal use. Every effort being made to squeeze out of us systematically all that can be obtained on any possible excuse. Of course, there is no appeal, the decree of the King is absolute and unchangable.

Something over a year ago a conference of the Protestant missions was held at Leopoldville, and a petition was sent to the government asking for a reduction in taxation on mission property. Some reduction was granted and all rejoiced until the next steamer arrived from Brussels, bearing a decree to the effect that import duties had been raised from six per cent. up to ten per cent., thus practically nullifying the former reduction. In fact, the king enormously gains by it, for he now receives the additional import duties on the goods of traders as well as on those of missionaries.

Another most vicious way of interference with missions is the terrorizing of the natives and driving them away.from the mission stations. I could name a number of stations belonging to different

Protestant missions which once had a large native population near them, but from which the natives have been driven away by being terrorized by the State. Several attempts have been made to do this at Luebo, and many times I have seen the people living in the forests for many days, fleeing from the State officers and native soldiers, who were armed with repeating rifles. I have been there for over six years, and I can truthfully say that everything is done to prevent us from getting any influence over the people. In every way we urge the natives to submit to the State, because we know that at present it is the only thing for them to do, yet we are constantly held in suspicion by the government.

Another impediment to the development of mission work is the unsettled political future of the country. Leopold II. is the sovereign and absolute owner of the country, but what will become of it at his death? He claims to have given France a sort of preemption right in case he ever wished to dispose of the country, but it is by no means a settled fact that the powers which signed the Treaty of Berlin will agree to snch an arrangement. The King, it seems, some years ago, willed over the country to Belgium, but Belgium two or three years ago refused to take the responsibility. At present she is a neutral power, does not have to keep up an expensive navy, and knows that over-sea possessions will practically destroy the advantages which she now enjoys by her neutrality.

Whether the country will pass to the successor of King Leopold, whether it will be taken over by Belgium, whether France will attempt to assert preemption rights, whether the whole region will be divided up among the powers interested in that section of Africa, or whether the government will be controlled by a commission appointed by the powers-all is problematic. It can be easily seen that this feeling of uncertainty must affect disadvantageously. the progress of missions.

But undoubtedly the most flagrant and dangerous method of interference is the refusal of the State government any longer to sell land to the Protestant missions for opening new stations. In the early years of the State the missions secured land without much difficulty. Gradually, however, this right has been taken away, and now for the past four years the State has absolutely refused to sell land to Protestant missions on any condition. This situation of affairs is most alarming. It means that our missions have been brought to a standstill, and if we meekly submit to this high-handed outrage against justice and our treaty rights, it will only be a short step to our total expulsion from the stations which we already occupy. 'l'his situation of affairs has been brought about not only by Roman Oatholic influence, but also by the cupidity of the King, who desires to keep us out, in order that he may be able to do as he likes with the natives and to drive a better bargain in disposing of the State without too

many American and English missionaries in the country to hinder him.

Leases of land for a sho"r't term of years have been offered to mis- sions in some cases, but it can be distinctly seen that this is only trickery. At the expiration of the lease all the buildings and the result of the labor of years will pass into the hands of the State, and thence into the hands of the Roman Oatholics. While in Brussels a few weeks ago, consulting with the State officials about this matter, I was informed that if I applied for a lease we would not be interfered with at its expiration; but when the official was asked to put this promise in writing in the name of the State, he refused, with a shrug of his shoulders.

Our mission has made four applications for grants of land in the past four years, and all of them have been refused. Seyeral other missions have had similar experiences; some have taken leases, but they did it under protest, knowing that trouble would probably result.

One other form of interference is the special favors and privileges given to Roman Oatholics. They are free from all the interferences which I have mentioned; they receive special rates on the railway;- their taxes, so I have been informed, are refunded in some form; instead of driving away the people from their stations, they are given thousands of boys and girls who have been caught in raids by State soldiers and allies; instead of terrorizing the people in the vicinity of their missions, special protection is given, and they are exempted from the payment of tribute; they have been given land grants for new stations since the decree was promulgated refusing land to Protestants, and they are not disturbed by the uncertain future of the country, because they know that even if a Protestant power should come into possession of the land they would not be molested.

These are some of the most flagrant ways in which the Kongo government openly and defiantly, in the face of sacred treaty stipulations to the contrary, interferes with the progress of Protestant missions. The King and his press will continue to deny in toto these statements; they willdoubtless even go so far as to offer to "investigate" the charges; but when it is known that the judges are only puppets of the King, it can be seen that such" investigations" count for nothing. We simply ask for the investigation of the situation by an impartial international commission. In the meantime the King refuses to submit his government to the scrutiny of such a commission, and it remains to be seen how long the Christian civilized powers of the world can be persuaded to put up with this" open sore" in the heart of the Dark Continent.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK BY BELLEM. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Money is an important factor in winning the world to Christ.. Without it the wheels of missionary activity would soon cease revolving. With it, in sufficient quantities, the work could be widely extended and rapidly pushed in all directions. "One thing alone hinders the progress of the Kingdom," says the Rev. W. D. Sexton, "and that olle thing is lack of money. The whole world is ready and waiting for the Gospel, the Boards of the Ohurch are organized to meet the need, and men are offering themselves for the work; but the treasuries are empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon its arms."

The relation of money to missions is a vital one. The gold of the universe is not sufficient to purchase pardon for even one immortal soul-" Ye know' that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold "-yet in a sense money can buy salvation for millions of Christless souls. It bears much the same relation to soulsaving that it does to life-saving. A bank-llote would make a very poor plaster to alleviate bodily pain, and it is powerless to wipe away the stains of sin, yet in the one case it can effect a cure by commanding the skill of a physician and the potency of the drug, and in the other by sending forth the heralds of the Cross and scattering broadcast the leaves of the Book 'Y'hich are for the healing of the nations.

Giving the Gospel to every creature is the greatest work in the world, the most colossal enterprise ever undertaken by man. For its successful prosecuti'on it necessarily.requires vast sums of moneynot vaster, however, than the Ohurch is abundantly able to supply. Owing to the rapid increase in the financial resources of Protestant Christians during the last half century, the money power of the Ohurch is practically unlimited. It is estimated that in the United States alone the wealth of the evangelical Ohurch members aggregates more than twenty billion dollars, and that it is increasing daily at an amazing rate. A mere fraction of this sum would suffice, with God's help, to give the Gospel to every creature within a brief period of time.

Yet no phase of the missionary problem is more difficult to solve than the financial one. Notwithstanding the enormous money power of the Church, there are few missionary organizations that are not perplexed concerning money, and seriously hampered for lack of funds; and of the inadequate amounts that do find their way into missionary treasuries as the result of endless effort, a large proportion is given grudgingly and of necessity-wrested from nIl willing purses, sometimes by methods dishonoring to Ohrist and belittling to the cause of mISSIOns. There is surely something wrong with the whole system of missionary finance.

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

But difficult as it is, the money problem is not incapable of solution. The Moravians solved it long ago, and so did Pastor Harms. "If the Moravian standard were reached by the other Reformed churches," says Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, "they would contribute £140,000,000 a year." The Central Presbyterian 9hurch of New York City is solving the problem at the present time; so is the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas; so is an increasingly large number of churches, young peoples' societies, and Sunday-schools that have brought their gifts up to an almost ideal standard. How has it been done? In every instance prayer has been the key. Yet not prayer that sits by with folded hands and waits for God to perform miracles, but prayer accompanied by tireless effort and faithful work.

Some Secrets of Success A thorough study of ,the underlying causes of the remarkable results attained in individual churches and societies has revealed the following secrets of success, which should be thoughtfully pondered: 1. The inculcation, through prayer, the study of the Word and the dissemination of missionary information, of a spirit of obedience to Christ's command to give the Gospel to every creature. This should always be the first step in the solution of the money probJem.~> It is a serious mistake to push the financial side before laying the foundations for a deep and abiding interest in the cause. In too many churches m·i-s-s·i-o-n-s spells money. The people hear nothing whatever of the work, save in connectbn with the contribntion-box. On this point two well-known missionary leaders have spoken forcibly as follows: Great harm is done by hammering on the money question when hearts are not touched and news of the work is not given. If I became pastor of a very narrow-minded and anti-missionary chu,rch, I am inclined to think that I would not ask for an offering for missions until the people proposed it. But they would have to take the facts, or stay at home, or have a farewell sermon!-REv. JOHN W. CONKLIN, FieldSecretary of the Reformed Church in America Board of Missions.

Mission literature, mission meetings, and mission preaching have had so much of the ring of the dollar in them that people have, begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose sight of the dollar, of course, but th'l sooner we learn to bait the hook, so that people will not see the silver until they are on it, the better it will be for the work. We should have more mission sermons that people do not know are mission sermons, more missionary meetings without collectioris, more deepening of the' spiritual life, more to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will not shrink from "closing the bargain" when we name to them the price.-ALvA M. KERR, Treasurer of the Board of Missions of the Christian Church.

2. Thol'Ol'igh instruction concerning stewardship. This is the second step in solving the money problem. The great majority of

professing Ohristians have not as yet learned even the first principles of Ohristian giving. Not many, perhaps, go as far as the old woman who thanked the Lori! she had been a church-member fifty years and it had never cost her a cent, but comparatively few recognize God's claim upon their money, and render an amount adequate to the benefits received. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that money is a trnst and that we are stewards responsible for thlJ wise Use of every penny entrusted to our care. When Christians realize this there will be no more deficits in the treasury of the Lord. A Baptist pastor who was recently asked to give the secret of his remarkable success in promoting Ohristian giving, said: Our method is based on the thorough indoctrination of the people in the matter of stewardship. That work which can only be done by the pastor in sermons, Bible-readings, question-boxes, prayer-meeting talks, etc., really requires many consecutive we~ks of hard and painstaking labor. But ouce done it is the foundation on which everything is built. There is no sure and quick way. It is all work and work with God's Word, brought home to the consciences of the people.

3. The promotion of systematic and proportionate giving.. The principle of stewardship involves the practise of systematic giving- the giving of a definite sum regularly and from principle, rather than spasmodically and from impulse-and of proportionate giving-:-the systematic giving of a fixed percentage of the income to the Lord.

The difference between the two is illustrated by the story of the young man who decided to give fifty cents a week to missions. His salary at the time was $10 a week. In the course of a few years it was in- creased to $50, yet he still continued to give fifty cents-no more, no less. This was systematic giving, but not proportionate. 'I'he amount he gave away bore no relation whatever to the amount he was receiv- ing. Wherever systematic and proportionate giving is faithfully practised there is money enough and to spare. The percentage given must, of conrse, be left to the individual conscience, but God's Word seems. clearly to indicate that the tenth is the minimum proportion.

In·a little pamphlet telling how the First Presbyterian Church of Wichita, Kansas, increased itA contributions from $500 to $5,500 per annnm, the pastor, the Rev. Charles E. Bradt, says: .

I hold constantly before my people the Scriptural idea of steward~ ship-namely, th(tt all we have is entrusted of Gorr, to be used for the extension of His Kingdom and the salvation of men through the preaching and teaching of Jesus Christ; that, however poor, they should pay intothe Lord's treasury not less than a tenth of their income; this tenth to go_ to distinctively Christian lines of work; that the tenth is only the beginning of wbat most persons should contribute.

4. Enlisting every Cbristianin the work. Enlarging the number of contributors is one of the most potent ways of increasing the revenue

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

for missions. If every Ohristian, young and old, rich and poor, could be indu.ced to give eveR a small amount, the money problem would be quickly solved. If the one hundred and forty million Protestant Christians in the world gave an average of five cents a week-the price of a cigar, a street-cal' fare, or a glass of soda-it would aggregate more than $360,000,000 a year! Too much reliance has been placed on the large gifts of the few, too little on the small contributions of the many.' Dr. Josiah Strong tells of a church that took up a collection of $1,100 for home missions. Of this sum, $600 came from one member and $300 from another, leaving but $200 from the remainder of the congregatio~. The people congratulated themselves on their genero~ity, but in reality they had not done well. Small gifts are needed as well as large ones-tho one no less than the other. Even in the sight of man ten dimes aggregate as much as one dollar, and in the sight of God they are often more precious. It was the mite of the widow, not the millions of some merchant prince, thatreceived the commendation of the Master-not because it was a mite, but because it represented such rare self-sacrifice and true devotion.

5. Appealing to right motives for missionary giving. This is a matter of primary importance, for motive largely determines both the quantity and quality of missionary money. Appeals should be based on love to Christ and obedience to His command rather than on harrowing stories of terrible suffering in heathen lands. Compassion is a legitimate motive, but owing ,to the innate selfishness of man it is apt to be short-lived. Dr. William Ashmore used to tell a story that illustrates this. A wealthy~old lady who lived in much comfort awoke one morning to find it bitterly cold and the fire gone out in her room. "Mary," she said to her maid, " I am afraid those people in the alley are suffering. When you have lighted my fire and given me my breakfast, you may carry them a bucket of coal and a basket of food." An hour later~ when a cheerful fire blazed on her hearth, she said, as she sipped her hot coffee in bed: "Mary, you need not take anything to the people in the alley. The weather has moderated so much they can not be suffering now." Appeals based on pastoral pride, church reputation, denominational loyalty, can not foster true liberality. Dr. Pierson declares that gifts secured in this way are not gifts at all, but simply purchase moneys, and illustrates his point as follows: Ii you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bOMght your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause.

6. Reviving the spirit of self-sacrifice. Comparatively few Christians of the present day know the meaning of the word sacrifice from

practical experience. This is largely because there is little in twen- tieth-century Christianity to call it forth. "It is a real sacrifice to give my tenth," said a Christian woman recently, "and I do not feel that my church· is in special need of sacrifice." The missionary on the field, however, is expected to make great sacrifices for the salva- tion of the world; why not the well-to-do Christians at home? The same obligation rests upon both. In the sight of God the millionaire Christian has no more right to a mansion on Fifth Avenue than the humble missionary to a palace in India. When Christians at home practise the same self-denial as the mis~ionary on the field there will be no money problem to solve.

7. Giving money instead of raising it. One of the most seriolls mistakes of the past has been the raising of money for missions by means of fairs and festivals, lectures, concerts, and what-not. In the first place, they do not pay very well, and, in the second, they are dia- . metrically opposed to the methods taught in the Word. Imagine the . church at Antioch eating ice-cream or giving a concert to help pay the expenses of Paul's missionary work! In a recent article in the Assembly Herald, Mr. John Willis Baer says: Money for the Lord's work: shall we give it, or shall we raise it?

When money is wanted, usually the first resort is not to "fasting and prayers, but to festivals and fairs." This is raising money, not giving it.

J appeal for a spirit of consecration which will compel us to give more and raise less, The net result in the end will be very much more money available for the Lord's work. .

s. Assuming the support of a missionary. Chaining churches ami societies at home to needy fields of work abroad is proving one of the most fruitful ways of increasing missionary revenue. During the last few years the Missions Boards have changed their policy of insisting that all contributions shall be paid into the treasury without restriction as to object. This is, perhaps, the ideal way, but human nature is weak, and the average man is more easily interested in concrete giving to a special object than in abstract giving to a general fund. Wherever a church or society has assumed the support of a missionary, undertaken the erection of a building, or taken a share in the work of a station, the increase in contributions has been very great, ranging, in many cases, from fifty to twenty-five hundred per cent. There are, of course, drawbacks to the plan, but the burden of proof goes to show that the disadvantages are largely overbalanced by the advantages.

9. The adoption of a systematic and business-like method of collecting funds. This is one of the essentials of success. Too many societies simply pass the basket at their meetings, the members giving or not, as they please, and too many churches depend upon an annual collection, which is at best a precarious plan. If the pastor is not srecian~ interested, aml :p.o :p.otlce is give:p. befo~ehand, the peopl~

THE MONEY PROBLEM IN MISSIONARY WORK

come unprepared to give. If the weather is bad, or an epidemic of sickness prevails, '01' many persons are away from home, the percentage of attendance is small and the offering correspondingly poor. Unless special effort is made to reach the absentees (and this is seldom done) the result is a loss which is never retrieved.

Successful Methods of Collecting Funds Almost every successful method of collecting money for mlSSlOnli is based on a system of definite pledges, payable once a week or once a month. 'fhe reason for this lies in the fact tho small sums fre- quently contributed amount in the end to a surprising total, they are much more easily secured than larger sums paid at one time. Thus two cents a week is more readily promised than $1 a year, yet in reality it amounts to four cents more. And ten cents a week seems a'

trifling sum compared with $5 a year. Many will cheerfully give the former sum to whom the latter would seem an impossibility.

Two cents a week. 'fhe simplest of all pledge systems is known as the two-cents-a-week plan. It has been widely and successfully used as a starting-point in systematic giving by women's organizations and young peoples~ societies, and its vindication lies in the enormous sums that have been paid into the treasury as a result of its use. 'fhe giving of a penny a we(~k-two cents in our money-was first proposed by' William Carey in his famous Enquiry, published in 1792. It is a pitifully small sum, yet largely in excess of the average amount given for missions. "'fhe churches, whether by themselves or by I>ocieties," says Dr. George Smith, "have yet to organize them- selves up to the level of Oarey's penny a week."

Five times two 18 ten. An enlargement of tbe two-cents-a-week plan, devised by Mr. W. L. Amerman, and successfully used by many Ohristian Endeavor societies, is known as the five-times-two-is-ten plan. It is based on the principle that the best way to interest people in missions is to put them to work for it, and that the best results in giving come from the collection of small contributions regularly from many people. In the five-times-two-is-ten plan each person takes a pledge to give two cents a week himself, and collect a like amount from fOllr other persons, preferably those who are not already giving to wissions. Ten collectors constitute a division, and are assigned to a division treasurer, who thus becomes responsible for ten times ten cents-a dollar a week. "The first year we tried it," says Mr. Amer- man, "we had fifty members of our Ohristian Endeavor Society and fifty outsiders working on it-one hundred ill all. At the end of the year the receipts amounted to about $500. Here were one hundred workers influencing four hundred people-a total of five hundred doing something for missions." .

Proportion pledges. Societies that. have already taken the first

steps in learning to give should introduce a system of pledges in which the amouuts promised are proportionate to the ability of the giver. The usual method is to circulate pledge-cards with blank spaces for the name, address, and amount contributed. When these are signed and returned, the subscriber is furnished with a series of envelopes, or a mite-box, ill which to deposit his offerings.

Taking shares. Where the support of a missionary is assumed or other special work undertaken, it is a good plan to divide the amount needed into shares and issue certificates of stock. The value of this plan was demonstrated half a century ago, when the Congregational Sunday-school children built the Jforn£ng Star, contributing the entire cost in ten-cent shares. There are many still living who attribute their first interest in missions to part-ownership in the little vessel, and still cherish the worn and faded certificates issued to subscribers years ago. '1'hat the share plan is still workable is proved by the experience of the Thirteenth Street Presbyterian Church of New York City. A few years ago, being in need of $850 for the support of a missionary, a blackboard was divided into one hundred and seventy squares, each one representing ten cents a week, or $5 a year. This was displayed at the church prayer-meeting, and the members asked to take the shares. As each share was taken an X was placed in a square. In less than an hour every square was filled, the whole amou'nt having been quickly and enthusiastically promised. In another church where the share plan was nsed, the unique idea was conceived of making the shares equivalent to the salary of the missionary for one day.

The treasurer. The success of every system of collecting funds depends largely upon the committee ill charge. The treasnrer, especially, must thoroughly understand his business. UpOIl him devolves the duty of keeping strict accounts, makillg clear and a<lcurate reports, and preventing paym&nts from becoming irregular. Reminding people of their obligations and keeping them up to their promise is the most difficult part of the task. This, however, can be easily accomplished by issl!,ing a report in which numbers appear instead of names. This plan was successfully tried in the Christian Endeavor Society of the First Presbyterian Ohurch, Springfield, Ohio. When the pledge-cards were signed they were handed at once to the treasurer, who entered them onhis books, and assigned a special number to each. Sets of envelopes were then given out, bearing these numbers instead of the -names. At the end of the term (the pledges called for six monthly payments) the treasurer mimeographed a report, showing what each number had pledged and paid in, and sent a copy to each member of the society. As no one knew the identity of the numbers save the treasurer and the individuals to whom they had been assigned, no exception was taken to the publicity of the published report; but those who were in arrears promptly paid what they owed.

'rHE CA USE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA * THE POLITICAL. SOCIAL. AND RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE NEAR EAST BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SALONICA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 187'J- The principality of Bulgaria and the kingdom of Servia have made wonderful progress in the outward condItions of civilization in the last twenty-five years, since they obtained independence or autonomy under the Treaty of Berlin. In this respect they have left Macedonia far in the rear. It is to be feared, however, that no commensurate advance in morality and religion can be recorded. The simplicity and (to a great degree) purity in the family life, which tended toward remarkable thrift and fidelity in the home, have given place in a lamentable degree, in the larger towns especially, to what are called more modern and iiberal views of family life, and in certain cit'Cles to a sad degree of intemperance, luxury, and profligacy.

In Macedonia the conditions which obtained in Bulgaria thirty to forty years ago still prevail. The khans (inns), for the most part and with only few exceptions in the larger towns, are miserable almost beyond belief. Travelers, in order to have the least comfort, are obliged to carry bedding and provisions with them. All the conditions of life are more like those which prevail in Turkey in Asilt.

Socially, the Christian populations of Macedonia are, as a rule, far less attractive to travelers than their Turkish rulers. Many of the latter are courteous, especially to Europeans and Americans. They are men of more or less education, and some have traveled in Europe. Their position as rulers for so many hundred years has given them advantages over the subject races. They are the officials or the men of leisure of the • Condensed from The CongregationaliJJt.

country. The village .M:ohammedans, however, resemble in outward appearance the villagers of the subject races, only they are usually rather more ignorant. Theil' religion, however, gives them certain advantages before the government which often makes them a terror to their neighbors.

The Christian subjects of the :Moslems in Turkey look upon themselves as in the most galling bondage. The tenets of the Mohammedan religion tolerate only those Christians who submit and pay tribute. To peoples who accept these conditions the Turkish government proffers a certain paternal care and freedom of action, especially in regard to religious beliefs and practises, which often strikes the European visitor as remarkable. The Turks themselves often claim that no other gover'nment in the world surpasses theirs in tolerance to other faiths~ An intimate acquaintance, however, with the situation in Macedonia reveals the following unsatisfactory couditions.

The Courts and the Prison System In the courts, even if the judges were not corrupt (as unfortunately in many cases they are), the testimony of a Christian does not count as against that of a Mohammedan. For this reason the courts can never be satisfactory in cases between Moslems and Christians. On the other hand, in cases between onp. Christian and another, the venality of the judge, as a usual thing, gives no assurance of impartiality and justice.

In the criminal courts the dictum that obtains in practise is: The accused is to be treated as guilty until he can prove his innocence. Those arrested may he kept in prison for almost any length of time without a trial, and sometimes even without being informed of the nature of the accusation against them. So It man who has a spite against another may succeed in getting him imprisoned for an indefinite period by simply bringing a serious accusation against him. 'Vhen the man proves his il1llOcence (if he is able to do so) he has no means of obtaining redress for his unjust imprisonment. Now, this indiscriminate imprisonment of the innocent and the guilty has perhaps justly taken away the disgmce which in 'Vestern countries attaches to those who have been lodged within prison walls.

There are other considerations which make condemnation to imprisonment less of a terror to evil-doers than it ought to he. Before the culprit comes to trial it is often quite possible to bribe his keepers so as to get himself free. The Turkish police and officers of the law seem less intent upon exercising the vigilance which will reduce crime than upon multiplying cases of arrest by means of which they may increase the possibility of their getting money from their victims. Even if an evildoer is convicted and condemned, there is' always the hope of imperial clemency, especially as it is customary to reduce the term of imprisonment of convicts at every, birthday of the sultan or upon every anniversary of his accession to the throne. The longest sentence for mllrder is imprisonment for fifteen years,but by imperial clemency this is sure to be considerably reduced, so that mUl·der becomes in the eyes of people of a low civilization a trivial crime.

One can see why crime is frequent arid the prisons filled with the innocent as well as the guilty.

In the civil administration the venality of all sorts of officials is too well known to be dwelt upon. There are most praiseworthy exceptions,

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA 777

especially among recent governor-generals. The present Vali Pasha of Salonica, Hassan Fehmeh Pasha, seems so be an upright man with the best of intentions. However, the power of such an official is small to stem the general tide of corruption which is aU around him. Above him is the absolute rule of the sultan, without whose permission nothing im- portant can be done, and who has his spie's everywhere, and beneath him a great multitude of officials, many in places distant and inaccessible, and all skilled in ways of despoiling the people which can not easily be discovered.

Ini~uitous Taxation The trouble is with the system. The taxes are auctioned off to the highest biddet" and may be sold for more than they are worth, in which case the buyer must recoup himself with large interest upon his investment. But however this may be, the spahis (tax farmers) have pur- chased the taxes for gain and not for the purposes of benevolent government. The normal tax is nominally a "tithe," but it lIlay be in fact any proportion up to a half, The latter proportion is said to be the tax upon rice in the district of Strumitza, There are many ingenious ways of making the taxes yield well. For example, a man has raised beans one year; he may be made to pay the same tax on beans the next year, altho he may not have planted any that year. Again, an apple tree produced a crop last year, it may be taxed the same this year, altho it has not yielded an apple.

Under these conditions it is not strange that agriculture and horti- cultnre languish. The military tax levied on all nlales of the subject l'aces furnishes anothel' means of oppression. It is much less of 11 tax upon them than the military service is upon the Moslems, but it is unfortunately often collected in ways which produce exasperation. The whole amount is thrown upon a village in a lump sum, Now while efforts are made to add to the list all the new births of male children, on the other hand, it is often impossible to get the names of the dead taken off, and so the people are often forced to go on paying military taxes for the dead!

But one is not sure that the exorbitant but regular taxes of the gov- ermnent are not after all the least heavy of the burdens which the people bear. The government is always on the verge of bankruptcy. It would be interesting to know the actual per cent. of the taxes coIlected that reaches the central treasury. It is all too little for the government expenses, and the pay of the lower officials is often months in arrears. Thisis the class of officials who come most in contact with the people.

Left thus without pay for long periods they still must live, and they are compelled to pI'ey upon the communities which they are sent to protect; and it would often seem that they are expected to do this, and so do it with impunity. It is difficult for anyone who does not live in the coun- try to understand the exasperating levies which are made upon the people from this cause.

A still greater cause of hatred to their rulers is the danger to the honor of their women, to which the people are always exposed when the villages are visited by Turkish policemen and soldiers. 'Vhen Miss Stone was earried off, the remark was more than once heard: "If snch excite- ment is caused by the kidnapping of one woman, let the Americans think of our suffering, when so many of our wives and daughters are continually exposed to something far worse."

All these things will show the reasons which the Christians-of Turkey have for feeling bitterly the bondage to which they are subject. These evils are so widespread, and the misery.of the villagers is so great, that anyone of sympathetic nature finds it hard to go about among them and be compelled to hear the oft-repeated tales of suffering.

An Unsustaining Faith We turn now from these outward conditions of the people to those moral and nliyious. The nominal Christians, for the most part, belong to an ancient Christian Church which they call the Eastern Orthodox Church. This Church is not able to meet these outward sufferings and miseries with any counterbalancing spiritual uplift. We must not, however, speak with too much haste or prejudice. It is difficult not–to have a certain love and respect for a Church whose traditions run back so many hundreds of years. The Orthodox Church has obtained a remarkable hold upon the affections and upon the imagination of these simple peoples. But no serious student of the Bible and Church history can repeatedly and understandingly visit the services in the churches of Macedonia without being overwhelmed with sorrow. He· seems to see a body from which the spirit has fled. He looks upon a barren desert of form and ceremony with hardly a scrap of living green to comfort the eye. Imagine a service three hours long, with usually not a word of instruction or comfort in it all, unless perchance a word or two of the portion of Scripture may have been understood. The liturgy is in the ancient Slavic language (or the ancient Greek), which is not understood by the people, and there is, as a rule, no preaching. And should there be found an enlightened priest who wishes to preach, he is soon stopped by the bishop if his sermons should show the least tendency toward evangelical truth. The prayers and services before the icons (holy pictures) of the Virgin and the saints attribute to the creature the glory which only belongs to the Creator. Prayers to the Virgin occupy the chief place in the liturgy, and are longer by far than those offered to the triune God. The attribute "most holy" is applied to the Virgin, while that of …holy " is sufficient for God the Father and Christ, and she is appealed to to "save" them. These things, together with the prayers and offerings for the dead and a multitude of other superstitious observances, awaken the deepest sorrow in the mind of the intelligent student of the Word of God.

If now you turn from the Church to the daily life of the people, you will find what you would naturally expect under such circumstancesthat religion is an opus operatum, not a God-fearing life inspired by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. A bad man may be in the eyes of the community a good orthodox Christian; a priest may be a bad man, but a good priest. Formalism reigns-a disease fatal to the life of any Church. All the Biblical teachings of the Church are either unknown or largely unheeded. The Bible, though not a forbidden book, is for the most part an unread book.

This, then, is the justification of evangelical missions among them. As Christians we must lift up a fallen brothel' before we go on to raise a fallen foe; in fact, the people often suffer as much from nominal Christians as they do from their Moslem rulers. Christians who occupy petty offices under the Turks are often the greatest agents of oppression, not

THE CAUSE OF THE TROUBLE IN MACEDONIA

to say anything about the narrow bounds which encircle commerce from the want of faith in each other.

Soil Ripe fot' Revolutionary Teachings It is, then, in such a soil as this that the seeds of insurrection and revolution, when planted, most surely grow. The inception of the move- ment was doubtless largely due to Macedonians who had fled from their native land to Bulgaria. Many were educated in the schools of that freer land. Whether the first attempt to organize a revolutionary com- mittee was made by such Macedonians as were unable to obtain employ- ment in their adopted cO'.mtry, or by those who were moved only by patriotic motives, the committee once formed was a popular organiza- tion for the unemployed, and the cry for the freedom of Macedonia was a popular one to all Bulgarians from the predominance of Bulgarians in that province. Anyone who opposed it seemed to be little better than a traitor.

This committee seems to collect taxes from all the Bulgarian inhab- itants, rich and poor. A Macedonian Bulgarian put the case in a nut- shell when he said: "vVe are now living under two governments, and both collect their taxes by violence." The two governments were those of the Turks and the committee. It should be said here that there are two committees, the old and the new, or the so-called Centralists and Verhovists. The new committee appears to deprecate such deeds of violence as the kidnapping of women, bomb-throwing at foreigners, and the like, but it must be said that the old committee, or the Centralists, seem to have the money and the influence in Macedonia.

The armed bands of this committee, traversing as they have for several years past with wonderful impunity all parts of Macedonia, must have collected large sums of money, and probably have hidden in the mountain fortresses large stores of guns and ammunition; at least, they are supposed to have done so, and some think that when the general insurrection takes place they can put thousands of villagers into the field-villagers who are not without some drill in the use of firearms. It is difficult to know just how much truth there is in these reports. The committees, howevel" nave already made the Turks much trouble, and have, in spite of the diplomats, brought about the present crisis in the near East. They seem to be fully decided not to yield to the demands of Russia and Austria, but to call out a general insurrection and fight to the bitter end for the autonomy promised them in the Treaty of Berlin.

This is the sad condition of this province, now absorbing ,so much of the attention of the world. The American Board has missions' in European Turkey. As a result of this mission work, there are several thousands of Protestants in Bulgaria and Macedonia. Tho small in numbers, these evangelical communities are a power for the moral and spiritual uplifting of the peoples of these provinces. It is hoped that the missionaries and Christians will not be in special danger unless the Turks should be allowed to invade and conquer Bulgaria, which does not seem likely, if we recall the history of the recent Grreco-Turkish War. Everyone seems to doubt the power of Bulgaria alone to stem the march of the Turkish army, but they may be able to make a better showing than is usually expected of them, especially when it is rememboced that they claim to be able to put 250,000 soldiers into the field in

case war should be declared. Our duty is one of earnest prayer to God, not only for our brethren who are stationed in these provinces, but for all the distressed peoples of this unhappy region.

The population of Macedonia numbers, probably, something more than 2,000,000, of which we estimate the Bulgarians as about one-half of the whole, the Turks one-third, the Greeks one-tenth, and Wallachians, Jews, Albanians, Servians, and Europeans make up the remainder. It IIhould be noted here that Albania proper (the old Illyricum) and Thessaly are not included in Macedonia. The Bulgarians are more or less equally distributed over the northern, central, and western portions of the province, and in the west they extend as far south as Lake Kastoria. The Turks, while they are more or less numerous in all the cities, are especially strong in a large central strip of some breadth, which extends from the Gulf of Orfany in the southeast to the city of Uskub in the northwest.

There are also large colonies of Turks in the southeast, on the mainland to the north of the island of Thasos, and in the southwest extending from Lake Ostrovo toward the southeast as far as the River Bistritza, near the horder of Thessaly. The Greeks occupy the extreme southwestern portion of the province, as well as the southern and southeastern seashores along the AJ:gean.

The recent sufferings of the Macedonian Bulgarians, the reports of which often become exaggerated when published in the newspapers of the principality, have evidently I1wakened the greatest excitement and sympathy in Bulgaria, and this makes the preservation of peace more difficult. One can readily believe, however, that the Bulgarian government does not desire war. Turkey, on the other hand, seems to be deliberately preparing for war. She naturally feels deeply the provocation which the revolutionary commIttees have given her. She has gathered large armies in Thrace, to the east of Bulgaria, and in Macedonia, to the south. She may have as many as 250,000 or 300,000 men under arms, and seems only to be awaiting some overt, unfriendly act on the part of Bulgaria that she may declare war. Probably the only thing that is keeping her back from a declaration of war is the knowledge that the great powers will not permit her to profit by victory.

The problem of government in these regions is rendered more difficult by the fact that every race keeps itself as far as possible distinct from every other. If autonomy should be given to Macedonia, an important part of the government would naturally fall to the Bulgarians, as being more numerous than any other one nationality there.

One thing seems reasonably certain, that no government not guaranteed by the powers will be able to meet the difficulties of the situation and bring about contentment and peace. At present it is next to impossible to forecast the future. The strain upon the people living in these regions for the past few years has become so great and the uncertainties for life and labor so continuous that doubtless something must be done" and it may be that war, however much to be deprecated, would be considered by many as a sort of relief, and in the end it might clear the air;.

19031 EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Turkish Problem What Shall' be Done? The Sultan of Turkey is one of How far a monarch shall be al- the problems of our day-insoluble, lowed to misrule the people en- so far. 'Ve are never quite sure trusted to his care is a question what will be his attitude on any which puzzles even the best of particular question, and when he statesmen. When the problem is takes any'attitude we are not sure complicated by international rela- it is not tha't of an actor, merely tionships and obligations, it is, of for stage effect. He is constantly course, still more difficult to settle. calling forth remonstrances, and in There is, however, to our minds no not a few cases threats, from lead- doubt as to the principle on which ing powers, hut he always adroitly such questions should be dealt with, shifts his position only to take tho there are difficulties in its ap- another equally objectionable. plication. A ,ruler is responsible, Russia, Austria, and France re- first, to God, and, second, to the peo- fuse to allow Turkey to hold Bul- ple for his administration; when garia responsible for recent atroci- this ceases to be righteous, or he ties, and seek to compel reform in proves himself unfit for office, he administration. But the powers should be deposed. It is more diffi seem to forget that the past action cult to accomplish this without of the governments of Europe is evil consequences in national than largely to blame for Turkey's pres- in international affairs. We shall ent territory and authority. A welcome the day when there shall writer in the press trenchantly dis- he all international court which cusses the course pursued in up- fears God and regards man, and setting the Treaty of San Stefano, which has both prestige and power and robbing Russia of the advan- to decide and settl~ national and tages of the war of 1877. But for international difficulties. this, Turkey would now control The King of Belgium is at pres- only a narrow belt of land in ent hy international agreement ah- Europe, and Bulgaria would rival solute monarch of the Kongo Free the old Bulgarian Empire. To pre- State, as it is called. Recent dis- vent Russia's control of a small closures prove that it should more Mediterranean port, the Treaty of appropriately he designated the Berlin was signed, which, when "Kongo Slave State." The terri- once signed, became a dead letter tory is governed manifestly solely so far as the moral obligations for the sake of the king and his ,of the sultan went, and to its death officials. By taxation, enforced the powers were consenting. Never- lahor (which amounts to slavery), theless, if there is any force in by favoritism toward Belgian mon- political cooperation, Turkey opolies, and fiendish cruelty toward should be compelled promptly to do the natives, the country and its na- her duty, for no existing govern- tive population is being reduced to ment is more practically hostile to poverty, and a reign of terror is in human well-being, or the more progress. Treaty rights and agree- frequent source of political and ments are ignored, and missionaries social disorder and disaster. The and merchants are unable to en- cause of missions in the Turkish gage in their legitimate, calling dominions is especially imperiled in the enjoyment of their rights. by the sultan's subtlety and Belgian investigations and reforms , treacherf· have been mere farces. We believe

that the time has come for interna- if Deuteronomy is a forgery, it might be accounted for by the lower tional interference and the deposi- standards of literary morality pre- vailing in those days! It was retion of King Leopold as the ruler freshing to hear speakers at the Northfield conference quietly conover the Kongo State. He has tending for the integrity 'of Scrip- ture, like Willis R. Hotchkiss, of proved in many ways his unworthi- East Africa, and Dr. W. L. Ferness and inability to rule in accord- guson,of India. Dr. Ferguson said ance with the laws of God and of that the language of the Ongole dist,rict furn ished no Iiterary equivhumanity, and has thereby forfeit- alents for such words as "evolu- tion," "protoplasm," ",?omposite ed any rights which he has pos- documents," "redactor," etc., and {,hat the students at Ramapatam sessed. The nations of Europe are and other institutions were trained in the old theology, and taught to loath to take such a step, for they accept the Bible as the Vord of God and in faith preach it, and are themselves not beyond re- that God's -conspicuous blessing rested upon this course. He gave proach; but it would nevertheless as one of the greatest proofs that the new theology is not of God be a wholesome step to take- that it is not workable on the mis- sion field, that it would be destructwholesome for Europe, for Leo- ive of the simple faith and loyal obedience of the new converts, and pold, and for Africa. that the attempt to vindicate the position of destructive-criticism The British minister has already would be undermining instead of underpinning the whole work of expressed to the Belgian govern- mISSIons. A prompt offer was at once made from the audience of ment the dissatisfaction of Great financial help in promoting such Ohristian training'i'n India. Britain with the administration of A Needed Work in India the Konge Free State, and we hope The one aim of Ohristian misthat this. will be followed up in a sions is to bring men to Ohrist and to train them in His teachings. But forceful manner. Let every other to do this effectively more methods than the preaching of sermons are nation which deserves the name necessary. They must be taught intellectually and trained industri- "civilized" join in the protest and ally that they may develop strong Ohristian character and grow into demand for a new order of things self-supporting, Ohrist – propaga- ting communities. In India one on the Kongo. We recommend for of the greatest difficulties in estab- lishing a strong native church is a thoughtful perusal the arti<;le in the poverty of the people and their this number by Dr. William Mor- rison, of Africa, who writes from personal experience, with carefully guarded statements. * The Word of God in Heathen Lands ·.J't (Jalcutta, the Bengal Ohristian Conference held discussions on April last on the "Higher Oriticism." We confess to no little surprise that, on heathen territory, ministers of Ohrist should feel it wise, not to say needful, to vindicate the positions of critics, and silence alarm as to the attacks they are making on faith, by referring to the "honor" with which the most advanced of them are treated in Ohristian lands. A leading speaker at the conference espoused the cause of the critics, apologizing for Job as merely a drama, Jonah as an allegory, even Ohrist's "mistakes" as the echo of popular errors, and

EDITORIALS

inability, through the caste system vinced that industrial training is in which they have been trained, to support themselves by honest necessary to the development of a labor. Manynatives will send their children to study books, but refuse strong native church. We believe to have them learn trades. This opposition must be overcome, and them to be right. . is being overcome gradually. Som~ missions have industrial depart- The account.of this work appears ments, but few of them are adequately manned. and many have on another page, and we commend failed because not conducted by skilled superintendents on business it to the prayerful and sympathetic principles. interest of our readers. * A work has recently been established which, we believe; shouldsuc- Dr. Machaen's Retirement ceed on these lines, if supported hy the sympathy and cooperation of Dr. Rev. Alexander Maclaren has Chl"il'ltianl'l at home. M.r. and M.rtl. J. C. Lawson were led to care for a retired from the pulpit in Mancheslarge num ber of orphans /'luring the ter, England, which has been for so late famines in India. They began long the throne of his power. He to train these children in industrial has a reputation that is world wide, pursuits, that they might become as the greatest of modern preachself-supporting. In time, however. ers. We have never read one foolthe mission!LrY society under which ish word from his pen, He has for they were laboring decided to close more than half a century stood for this department of the work. Rev. the old Bible and the old theology. and Mrs. Lawson were convinced 'Vh:ttever may have been his own that the care of the children had inV~rd questionings, he has never been entrusted to them by God made his pUlpit or the press the and that they could not let them channel for negatioJls. He has go. They therefore decided to re- preached a positive Gospel. He sign from tl1e mission and to carry has giVfm llIen convictions always, on this work, trusting in God for and promulgated doubts never. the necessary funds. It was not their wish to establish a new and Among all his other great qualiindependent mission, and we can ties, he has been an earnest and innot hut feel regret that such a step telligent advocate of missions at was made necessary. Rev. and home and abroad, and his sermons Mrs. Lawson have the hearty com- have been mighty formative powmendation of their fellow mission- ers for the making of evangelical aries in India. Some 1,500orphans pl"eaehel"B and evangelitltic workare now under their care in Philibit, ers. We pray God tbat for many North India" and these they expect veal'S his bow may still continue to to train for usefulness as native Christian tradesmen and mechan- ~end out sharp arrows from a full ics. The evangelistic spirit pervades their work, but they are con- quiver!

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 263. Missions in Africa …………. $ 8.00 No. 264. Industrial Evangelistic ]Olis· "ion, India………………. 5.00 1>0.261). Army and Navy Department., Y. M. C A ………………. 10.00 No. 266. Iqdustrial EvangeJj,( ic Mis- sion, India ………………. 10.00 No. 267. Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion, India………………… 5.50 No. 268. Pundita Ramabal…………. 5.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE LAO" OF NORTH SIAM. By Lillian John Strong self-supporting schools and ston Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, W18 pp. churches have been established $1.50. The Westminster Press, Philadel· among these people, who a fev phia. 1903. years ago were ignorant and indif- ferent, and seemingly incapable of This is the only book which deals such progress. Dr. A. J. Brown at all adequately with the Laos calls the late Rev. Boon Itt, a na- people. Some travelers and mis- tive pastor, one of the three finest . sionaries have written on Siam, men in Asia. We hope that many and have spoken incidentally .)f the beside Presbyterians will read this northern tribes, but Mrs. Curtis, volume, and will thereby be led to after some years work among take a deeper interest in t.he Laos. them, has here given us an inter- esting and informing description * of these people, their history, char- acteristics, customs, religions, be- A LIFE FOR GOD IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dy- liefs, and the missionary work er. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming among then). The book fills a va- H. Revell Co. 1903.

cant place in our missionary li- . This is a sketch of the life and'

brary, and fills it well. work of Mrs. Jennie Fuller, of Ako- Mrs. Curtis has used her eyes and la and Bombay. -She was one of ears and note-book to good advan- the most consecrated and highly tage in Laos-land. She appreciates honored of the recent women the picturesque character of the missionaries to India, and in her people and their country, as well as book on "The Wrongs of Indian their low moral and intellectual Womanhood" has left a lasting me- condition, and their need of the morial of her ability and her Christ- Gospel. The extracts from her like compassion. Mrs. Fuller was diary tell of long, tedious journeys, a remarkable woman without a re- but not in a long and tedious way. markable career. Her character The descriptions of the unique cus· was more Jloteworthy than her .toms which she saw show ar·tistic achievements, but her twenty-five as well as moral appreciation. In- years of work in India were fruit- cidents enliven the narrative, and ful hoth among the missionaries the illustrations from photographs and among her sisters in brown.

add materially to the word pic- The story of her life is full of inter- tures. The chapter on child-life is est, for it tells of her contact with charming. the women and children, and is About one-third of the book is another striking evidence of what taken up with a history of mission- a woman of faith, with a heart full ary work for the Laos. It is one of love and a well-balltnced brain, of the most successful missions of can accomplish through the Spirit the Presbyterian Church. The of God. * people are wild children of nature, simple minded and impulsive. INDIA A"D DAILY LIFE IN BEIWAI.. By Z. F. They are largely under the influ- Griffin. Second Edition. 12mo, 203 pp. ence of Buddhist priests, and most $1.00. Morning Star Publishing House, of them are nominally Buddhists, Boston. 1903. but the greater part of their religion consists of demon:worship. The author was for ten years a The story of the establishment and growth of Christian missions is full missionary of the Free Baptist of romance and of instruction. Church in Southern Bengal, and has put forth this volume to answer questions about India, its peoples, religion, and missionary work. It is a brief, popular account, and in * no way a standard work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA came together for Bible study and Railroad In three years the the consideration of missionary Y.M.C.A. num ber of Railroad topics. Three hundred were lay Growth Young Men's Chris- t i a 11 Associations workers of 41 different occupations, has increased from 161 to195, and the including clerks, stenographers, membership from 41,794 to 62,288. The number of buildings owned or salesmen, dressmakers, upholsterset aside by railroad compar..ies is 113, and these have a valuation of ers, and many other classifications $1,663,450; 306 men are employed as secretaries and assistants, and too numerous to mention. This the average daily attendance at all the association rooms is 27,125. council of war was conducted under During the past year the railroad companies contributed $244,717 to- the leadership of Luther D. Wisward the current expenses of the local associations, and the railroad chard, Harlan P. Beach, and Dr. men and their friends gave $373,183, making the total amount of cur- A. L. Phillips, and others, and rent expenses for the year $617,900. among the speakers were Bishop A Railroad The Brooklyn street Y. M. C. A. railway men have Thoburn, President Goucher, Rev. Club-house a new Y. M. C. A. Henry C. Mabie, D.D., John Willis club-house, b u i I t and paid for by the Brooklyn Rapid Baer, and Harry Wade Hicks. The Transit Company at a cost of $160,- 000, for the use of its 10,000 em- Missionary Institute discussed ployees. Tho in the most central situation to be found, it is to be topics such as the extending of supplemented by small club-rooms in 15 other localities, so that all the missionary committees, conduct· railroad men will be, at the ends of ing missionary study compaign, their runs, near Y. ]i. C. A. rooms. work among the junior societies, The main building hao lavatories, amUE;,ement-rooms, reading-rooms, the problems of the local missioneducational classes, bowling·alleys, gymnasium, etc., and is in charge ary committee, the mission study of Mr. J. M. Dudley, secretary, of long experience in Y. M. C. A. class, the library, giving, and the work. This is the first club-house of its kind in the country. It will Sunday-school and its relations to be open day and night. missions. Three classes were also Young People The Young People's and Mislions Missionary Move- formed, one to study fordgn mis- at Lake George ment Fourth Con- sionary biographies, under Harlan ference, at Silver Bay, Lake George, was rich in in- P. Beach; another to study how to terest and influence. Two hundred and forty-four women and 133 men conduct a home missionary study class, and a norRial class under Dr.

Sailer. This movement reaches throughout the country and into all denominations; it is bringing some of our best young men aud women into line for the foreign field, while others, who will "hold the ropes" at home, help to carry out the great commission of our Lord. GEORGE B. PETTIT.

Hartford The Hartford School School of of Religious Peda- Religious gogy, in affiHation Pedagogy with the Hartford Theological Sewi- na,ry, offers some excellent opportu- nities to those preparing for home and foreign missionary work. The distinctive aim of the school is the training of religious teachers.

What the theological seminary life, and employment is found for does for the minister, the teachers' them. (4) Homes for deserted chil- college for the secular teacher, this dr~. In these homes 406 children school seeks to accomplish for the were cared for last year. (5) Pri;;on religious teacher. In the training work. This WQrk, which has been of future leaders in religious and remarkable in its results, is under moral education, this school takes the supervision of Mrs. Ballington four ideas as central: (1) the Bible; Booth, who reports that the organ- (2) the child; (3) the home; and (4) ization has now leagues formed in the teacher, and provides training 16 state prisons, embracing H,OOO in four departments of study: (1) prisoners, who are serving terms Bible; (2) Psychology, with special within prison precincts. There are emphasis on childhood and youth; 2 Homes of Hope for discharged (3) Home Economics; and (4) Peda- prisoners, one in Chicago, the other gogy. The seminary courses in in Flushing, and thus far seventy- Hebrew and Greek exegesis, church five per cent. of the men from these history, apologetics, doctrinal the- homes have given satisfaction in ology, comparative religion, and the places of occupation and trust missions, ai'e open to the regular to which they have been drafted. students, together with the use of (6) Tenement work. the seminary'S excellent missionary library and museum. There is a Student A very encouraging full three years' course, opelf to Volunteers feature of the Stugraduates of colleges and normal schools, and a special course of one dent Volunteer year, open to any recommended by Movement. is the fact that the numpastor or Bible-school superintend- ber of "sailed volunteers" does ent. not decrease except as the churches are unable to provide the funds for Growth of the This organization, missionaries to go to the field. Volunteers of beginning in New Since the last published list of out- going volunteers, published in America York City in 1896, April, 1902,211 persons have sailed. with only 5 field of- Of these, 19 went to Africa, 56 to Ohina, 37 to India (including Dur- . ficers, the organization has now 6 rna), 26 to Japan, 10 to Korea, 7 to regiments under the direction of 6 Mexico, 9 /;0 the Philippines, 5 to sectional officers. These embrace Siam and Lao·s, 11 to South Amer- 14 companies and 100 self-support- ica, 7 to the West Indies, and 24 to ing posts scattered over the coun- other countries. These missiontry. During the past year these aries go out representing aU the posts raised $86,819 for the support prominent foreign mission boards. of their work. They reached by their Sunday and week night meet- " Tuskegee The total number of ings an aggregate of over 3,000,- 000 persons. Their varied work is Institute students enrolled at performed through these instru- Tuskegee for the mentalities: (1) Homes for unfortunate and destitute men. (2) year 1902-03 was 1,497-1,015 men, Homes or hotels for workingmen. 482 women. They represented 30 In these homes over 250,COO men states, 3 territories, and the Diswere lodged during last year. (3) trict of Oolumbia, besides Africa, Homes of Mercy, where all young the West Indies, Ba,hama Islands, women are welcomed without dis- British Honduras, and Oentral tinction of creed or condition of America. The total number who received diplomas and certificates wae 113; 62 normal graduates and 9

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGElNCE

post graduates left the school to be- Canadian The Baptists of the gin work; the other 42 were under- Baptist dominion for misgraduates, and for the most part Missions sionary work are will remain and complete their lit- divided, for conveerary work. nience, into Ontario and Quebec, New Departure This society has set and the Maritime Provinces, and of the apart the 12 colleges each one of the two societies has a mission in India among the Telu- American Board and 12 theological gus. As a result of the combined schools in the vari- work, 5,101 communicants and 6,205 adherents h!tve been gathered, a ous fields where it is conducting its total of 10,193. Work is done in educational operations into a high- 237 villages. The additions last er educational department, to be year numbered 532. provided for, as far as possible, by funds received specifically for that Canada , Mission work is carpurpose. This department, which Presbyterian ried on by this provides for the higher and theo- Indian Work church among the logical education of 2,528 choice young men in Africa, Bulgaria, Indians of Manito- Ceylon,China, India, Japan, Tur- ba and the Northwest at 17 differkey, and Mexico, who are to be the ent points, exclusive of work among true missionaries and Christian the Indlans in British Columbia. leaders among their own people, In these 17 stations there are 1 inand in which 46 American mission- dustrial school, 6 boarding-schools, aries and 144 trained native Chris- and 5 day-schools. On the differtian professors are engaged as di- ent reserves occupied there is a rectors and teachers, costs the population of about 2,200, of whom society annually $49,000. For this 560 are children. About 370 chilimportant educational work special dren are on the school roll. There gifts are earnestly requested by the were 45 baptisms last year and Board. there are 375 communicants.

New Recruits The United Breth- The Latest Here it comes-the for the Field ren in Christ have, from Alaska first mail by rein- under appointment, deer p 0 s t from to go out the coming autumn, 6 Point Barrow, Alaska! The mail new missionaries to Africa, 2 to was carried a distance of 1,000 China, and 2 to the Philippine!'!-lO miles from Point Barrow to Nome, in all; these to strengthen the the return trip making the reindeer hands of the 20 toilers already in travel 2,000 miles for this one those fields. service. The letter states that there has been a continual round of Another It will soon be measles and pneumonia, carrying Secretary deemed necessary off many of the natives. The epi- Going Abroad that officials who demic, writes Dr. Marsh, left many widows and widowers. The native's direct missionary time for deep mourning is not a operations shall have personal fixed period. Indeed, it is usually knowledge of the fields with which a minus quantity altogether. Acthey have to do. Now it is the cordingly, there has been much re- United Presbyterians who are send- marrying. " Why! who would ing out Secretary Rev. C. R. Wat- make my boots if I waited a year? " son to visit India and Egypt, the says the practical and unsenti- Eastern Sudan included, to be ab- mental Eskimo. Sure enough, for sent some six months.

boot-making is a distinctly femi- organ. In Africa, Palestine, Per- nine accomplishment in the Far sia, India, China, Japan, etc., are North. found 45 stations and 25 outsta- Alaska has its oil fields. The tions, or branch dispensaries, with daily press reports that a syndicate 1,831 bed.. and manned by 70 physi- owns 28,000 acres in the Kayak cians and 34 nurses. Last year district, and that a crew of Penn- 15,648 in-patients were ministered sylvania drillers of many years' to, and visits were made 10 809,573 experience has been sent out to de· out-patients.

velop the field. The same authority The Guinne., In making a brief estimates that over 1,000 men had Training. statement recently reached the oil fields in May.- Homes of the work accom- Horne Mission Monthly. plished by Dr. Guin- EUROPE ness's Training-Homes, Dr. Harry Roman Catholic At a recent meet- Grattan Guinness stated that Leakage ing of the Oatholic 45 workers had been helped out Truth Society, held to the foreign field during the in Liverpool, it was stated that the twelve months. The band of 10 Roman Catholic population of who hope to proceed to the Kongo Liverpool, despite the remarkable in September next is the largest growth of that city, "is less,. not that has ever gone forth to that merely proportionately, but mission. Special emphasis was numerically, than it was forty laid on the present joint effort years ago." As the population of special prayer at home and ac- doubles itself in twenty-five years, tivity in the field. The students the statement is a striking one; at Harley House number 43, the but it is borne out by the fact that· deaconnesses at Doric Lodge 26, and forty years ago the Romanists the nurses at Broml€y 16.

numbered 135,587, and that last A New Pha$e The United Free year they were 175 below that fig- of Industrial Church has taken ure. There has, however, Father Pinnington claimed, "been a deep- Missions an advance step in ening of religion," and he asserted regard to its misthat the leakage is that of the children of ignorant and hopeless and sion industrieliio which will be folcriminal parents. They redevote lowed with interest by other societhemselves to such work. Only ties that wish to know the most some are naturally gifted to take it desirable methods of prosecuting up; but those who have heard or industrial work. The" Scottish may hear 'the call in this direction, Mission Industries Company, Limwill welcome gladly the opportu- ited," has been organized with a nity for acquiring such special nominal capital of £10,000, hut at training as will greatly enhance present only 6,000 shares of £1 each the value of their efforts.-London will be issued. The company will Ohristian. be conducted on a strictly commer- cial hasis, entering only on such lines of business as promise finan- Medical Arm The great Church cial snccess. The first institutions of the Missionary Society to be taken over will be the mission C.M.S. not only does" reg- presses at Ajmere and Poona. All ular " work through profits, after payment of 5 per cent.

its clergymen and teachers, but per annum on paid-up capital, and snstains a large medical auxiliary, after the formation of a reserve with Mercy and Truth as its special fund equal to one-halt the paid-up

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

capital, will go to the foreign mis- native assistants, with 53,000 male sion committee; and should the and female patients; and the edu- company be wound up at any time, cational statistics are: Primary the surplus assets will in like man- schools, 100; high-schools, 12; native ner >be handed over to that com- teachers, 9'7; pupils, primary mittee. The rrimary object of the schools, 1,487; high-schools, 577. organization is to provide a means of industrial livelihood for the The Paris In the recent death famine orphans who are now grow- Society's LoSI of Rev. Charles ing up and passing out of the stage of training, and for others whom a Viencot, the French Christian profession has deprived Protestants have lost .. the soul of of their former means of subsist- the Tahiti Mission," for to that ence. Its object is not to provide field he had given his energies for industrial i1'aining, for that is to 40 years. 1Vhen he first went to remain a department of educational Tahiti the Protestant work was missions. greatly hindered by the intense zeal with which the Empress Eu- George Muller It appears that the genie pushed Roman Catholic in- Yet Speaketh spirit of this man terests. Taking note of this, Mr. V. returned to France to plead with of heroic faith still M. Guizot, then Minister of PUbli.c survives and is active, since £1,120,- Instruction, and with such success 000 ($5,600,000) in answer to prayer that he was sent back as superin- is the showing of the Muller Or- tendent of education, and from phanage, Bristol, England, since that time on was able to do much its beginning, £41,792 being last for the spread of true intelligence year's contribution. Notwithstand- among the natives. ing many prophecies that after the death of its founder the work would The Hebrew In spite of all disneeds be carried on by new methods, Zionists' couragenlents, it has continued for five years Scheme these ardent souls under Mr. Muller's plan of nearly have not given up sixty years. The list of gifts is lengthy and peculial', the most not- their hope of rescuing the Land al;lle of these being the proceeds of of Israel. It is proposed to arrange "an old set of false teeth." The for the purchase of a tract of land report says that many hundred in Egypt, bordering on Palestine, pounds have come into the treasury to afford a refuge fOl' the 400,000 or from this source in different years. 500,000 Hebrews now suffering per- secution in Southern Russia. The English The principal fields section now in view is under Brit- Presbyterian are found in India ish protection. The real object of the Zionist movement is to purchase Missions and China. In these Palestine and use it as a refuge for in December, 18i)5, all oppressed Hebrews of the world. Leading Zionists have for some there were only 25 communicants. time past been in communication In October, 1902, there were 7,844. with the Turkish government re- In December, 1877, there were 56 garding this project. native preachers, and only one Rative pastorate. Now there are The Moravian This earnest body 177 alid 00 respectively. The in- Achievement of disciples is able orease of communicants for the year 1901-02 was 003. The medical to give the followmission statistics show that there ing statement as the result of misare 12 medical missionaries, 13 sionary toil: The total number of souls in the

care of our missionaries is 98.599. married a member of the old Re" There are 19,917 pupils in our mis- formed church. The marriage was sion Sunday-schools and 24,198 in solemnized by the civil authorities our mission day-schools. The num- and then by a Congregational pas- tor. A few months ago the family ber of foreign mission ariel' is 402, in question moved to Prague, when including IH3 wives of missionaries. it became necessary to show the There are 26 ordained native minis- certificate of marriage to themayor. He at once declared the marriage ters, of whom 16 are married, and illegal, as Austria.n law allows no there are 21 assistants not yet or- marriage between a Christian and a non-Christian. The case was dained. The total missionary force brought before the highest court. is -therefore 465. In addition to Experts were called, -prominent these, there are 1,803 native helpers lawyers, the Roman Catholic pro- fessor of theology at the university, in various capacities. Last year the pastor of a Reformed church, witnessed a net increase of 1,794 in and the pastor of a Congregational the baptized membership of the church. The confession of faith used by our mission was carefully mission congregations. discussed. The judge rendered his decision that "Congregationalists A Well-earned Last May, Mr. and are Christians," and so the mar- Furlough Mrs. Heyde arrived riage is legal. Dr. Clark reports in Herrnhut, after that this decision is very important and far-reaching. Officials now in fifty years' service in the West Austria will have no right to class Himalaya mission of the Moravian our 1,500 church-members, as they Ohurch. During that long period so often have done, as atheists.- they never took a single furlough Missionary Herald. to Europe. It was in July. 1853, that Heyde and his companion " Evangelical" There is really an Pagell left Herrnhut for India. They had been called to service in Rome "evangelical" 1851, and had undergone a course of training at Konigsfeld and Berlin. Rome (at least, in Sailing round the Cape of Good Hope, they reached Calcutta in beginning) as well as a papal one. November. After several journeys to reconnoitre the land, Kyelang Thirty-three years ago not even a was selected in 1855 as the startingpoint of the mission; and in 1858 Bible could be sold or bought in this Miss Hartmann, the daughter of an eminent Surinam missionary, city, and no Protestant could went out and was married to Mr. Heyde. There has been a long trial preach the Gospel. Now there are of faith and patience in seeking to gain an entrance among the Tibet- 6 evangelical denominations at ans. The language is peculiarly difficult, but it is in the prepara- work here-theWaldensians, Methtion and circulation of a Christian literature that the most tangible odists, Wesleyans, Baptists, Free results have been achieved Church of Italy, and the Plymouth Brethren. These haye between 15 Congregation- The supreme court and 20 churches and prell-ching sta· alilta in Austria has re- tions, several schools for boys and Are Christians cently decided that girls, orphanages, 3 religious news- Congregationalists papers, 2 theological schools, a are Christians, which decision is of printing establishment, a branch great importanc;e to the prosecu- office of the British and Foreign tion of our mission work in that Bible Society, a Young Men's Chris- country. In 1897 a member of a tian Association, and several book- Congregational church in Bohemia stores. These agencies are all doing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLiGENCE

well,and are protected by the ital- to superintend them. The business ian government. meetings and missionary COllEC- tions have continued as when the Conditions Alas, poor Servia I foreign helpers were there. The in Servia How quickly. her juniors have been graduated into the senior society as of yore, and troubles have the junior meetings conducted by crowded upon her! In 1888 there the seniors-all, or nearly all, ignocame the wretched quarrel between rant Syrians a few years ago. King Milan and his consort, Queen Natalie, which ended in their Medical In the C. M. S. Indivorce. Next year King Milan Missions telligencer Miss M. was forced to abdicate his throne in Persia McClure writes as in favor of his. son, Alexander. follows: Then came the new Constitution of 1889, which deprived the Gospel of Our little hospital was well filled even the very small amount of liberty it enjoyed.. Religious lib- during the summer, and it was erty was now confined to "recog- most encouraging how the women nized confessions, " and, by a special listened to the teaching, and asked clause, "any work injurious to the Orthodox Church" was 8trictly questions; some of them were such prohibited. Next there broke dear, simple village women. On out religious persecution. Twe)ve several occasions, wh'tln I was havmen and seven women"belonging to the "Nazarenes" were imprisoned ing prayer with them at the end of for over a hundred days for "ex- the" hospital reading," on hearing pounding the Scriptures contrary to the dogmas of the Orthodox the last sentence (" We ask these Ohurch." Zealously has the Gospel things in the name and for the heen excluded from Servia, and the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ "), fruits of a policy so disastrous have with which they grew familial', I now luridly come to light in the awful midnight assassination of was interrupted with: "Oh,. Kha- King Alexander and Queen Draga, and the utter callousness and cold- num, you haven't asked aurthing blooded complacency of the popu- for mel You've asked that So-andlace, which have shocked the feelings of the civilized world. The so's leg and So-and-so's arm might only cure for Servia's woes is the he healed, but you haven't asked Gospel, and the sooner her statesmen recognized this the hetter for anything for me." On one occatheir country. – The Mi.~8ionary sion, when I said, "011, yes, I have Record. prayed for you; I asked that all ASIA our hearts might he washed and made clean by the precious blood Christian Miss Johanna L. of Jesus Christ," the woman re- Endeavor Graf, now home on in Turkey a furlough, writes: plied, "Oh, but I want you to pray aJ;ld say my name!" A dear little "The work in Mar- girl, who remained in hospital din, Turkey, is rapidly advancing; in less than three years the senior for months, used often to put in, in society has gro wn from 25 membel'S a hurried voice, when she would to 68, the junior from 60 to 78 mem- hear the last sentence: "Oh, Kha- num, you haven't said So-and-so's bers, and this with no missionary name I" One day a nice village woman came quietly up to my chair, put her hand on my shoulder, and whispered: "Before you stop, please put in a petition for my hus- band; he left me years ago, and went away to another town. You ask God to bring him back to me."

Another woman said to me: "Vhat must I do to be a Christian? Mrs. Malcolm has told me, but I forget.

Tell me again; I do want to be a Christian. I do believe in Jesus Christ; but what must I do?" I explained as well as I could what it means to be a Christian. She said: "Oh, but do you mean to say

if my neighbors abuse me, or use Mohammedans In the Bombay Mo- Turning to hammedan Mission bad language, I must not d_o the Christ News a list is given of 10 Mohammedan same to them in return! Oh, Kha- converts baptized within the last Dum, I couldn't; no, I couldn't keep eighteen months, and some inter- esting notes concerning them. One quiet! " I explained about the of these, the Indian doctor, Gulam Sa,iyad Paul,the " Hakim Sahib," power God could give to keep quiet, has been appointed to help in spreading the Gospel in Persia, and and she was very silent. Some a "dismissal meeting" was held to bid farewell to him. Before sailhours later that woman came to ing he was confirmed, together with some Marathi-speaking conme and said: "Please God, one verts, in Girgaum church, by the Bishop of Bombay. On Easter day my heart will be baptized with Sunday a Mohammedan was bapthat Holy Spirit." _ tized. He is about twenty years of age, ami had been living for The Trials of The Ref 0 l' m e d five years with Christian people and learning the Gospel. On the Building in (Dutch) Church- has following Sunday a Khoja Moham- medan, in a good business position, Arabia an interesting mis- was baptized. He had been a seeker for about eight yeal'''. sion in Eastern The Same Old Centuries since the Arabia, at Bahrein, on the Persian Objection question was asked: Have any of the Gulf. Last year a hospItal was rulers or of the Pharisees believed erected, and Dr. S. J. Thoms tells on Him? as though a negative answer would be fatal to His claims. us of some of the tl'ials e~dured And now, behold, we read: while the wa,lls were rising: A Mr. Naidu, a Vedantist from Ceylon, is on a trip around the The stone u.ed is of a semi-coral world. In an interview he criti- cizes the efforts of Christian misformation, broken out of the sea sionariesin the East. III' said: "Christians do not begin right. and brought to us on donkeys. When we seek to gain converts we begin with the royal family and the The lime is brought from a neigh- nobility_ Your missionaries begin witlt the lowest caste." boring island, and we have to burn Evidently he has not heard that and prepare it on the ground. A Christianity always begins at, the bottom of society, and thence its man who owns a boat comes to get leaven works upward to the top.

a contract for a boat load of un- A Boon to An ything which Missionaries tends to lessen the burned lime. He will tell you that strain on the perhis boat holds twice as much as it sonal life of missionaries is to be welcomed and encouraged. Most does, and as no two boats are ex- of them would say that their great- est trial arises from the necessity actly alike it is often difficult to tell how much it will hold and how much it is worth. Then comes the disagreeable process of bargaining.

He will not come down to your terms, and if he thinks you are in a hurry for the JuateriaJ, be jt lime, wood, or stone, he will go away; then it is your turn to bluff. He may come back; but if you are in immediate_ need of the materia1, and are not quite snre that you can get it elsewhere at your price, you would better advance your price a little-; then he will begin all over again and com~ down nearer to your figures; then you have to split the difference and finish the bargain. You must give him an advance and take a receipt from him. Now he is ready to move, and promises faithfully to start the same day and return in tbree days; but in three days you will probably hear that he has not yet-departed.

You send for your boatman and give vent to your righteous wrath, but you do not accomplish any- thing, for he has at least two or three plausihle excuses ready for you, etc. .

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 7'93

of sending their children home to Chinese Christians rendered houiebe educated at the comparatively less and penniless by persecution. early age of twelve or fourteen To alleviate their suffering Pundita years. A way to obviate this sor- Ramabai-with whose remarkable row to some degree has now been found through the establishment at work at Khedgaon all are familiar Kodaikanal, in South India, of a -sent the noble sum of Rs. 5,000. school for the children of mission- Of the amount Rs. 1,000 were en– aries. This is a mountain settle- trusted to thee. M. S. missionaries. ment 7,000 feet high, where no less than 250 missionaries every sum- The Chinese g.overnment, however, mer spend their vacations. They has paid an indemnity to the sufhave now devised a plan of opening fering Christians. In consequence a school there, and Mrs M. L. of this step Bishop Moule, of Mid Eddy, who has been a prominent China, has returned the Rs. 1,000, mover in the undertaking, wiII be the admirable principal. The place together with a thank-offering of is easily accessible to the 35 Protes- his own toward Ramabai's work. tant missions in South India, and workers in all denominations will Medic.al Work Dr. George Whiteavail themselveR of its privileges. The property is to be in the name in field Guinness, of of the American Board, while the Board of the Reformed Church in K'ai-feng-fu K'ai-feng-fu, China, America, whose Arcot Mission is in thai region, cooperates in its sends us some intersupport.-CongregationaUst. esting facts about medical mission- ary work. He says: On J nne 11, 1902, we opened a station here. We first sought for premises suitable for temporary residence, pending the selection of a hospital site. In our present house we fitted out a small room, 12 feet by 10, as a dispensary, with shelves for drugs. Opening off this is a 30 feet long waiting-room, or chapel, for the patients who, while Prosperity The A mer i can waiting, are preached to. On July 14th we commenced in One M;ssion United Presbyte- " out-patient" work, and 25 men rians have a prQh- came on the first afternoon, each paying a fee of 50 cash (2~ cents). perous mission in Northwest India, We felt it wise to charge from as this authoritative statement the commencement, and arranged shows: as follows: 1. Dispensary patients, 50 cash a The increase of the India mission on profession of faith during the visit; drugs free, bottles charged year 19O'.:l was 1,178. This is the largest number reported since 1889, for. and the fourth largest within the 2. Patients coming at other than history of the mission. In 1889 there were 1,230 received on pro- dispensary honrs are charged 300 fession: in 1888, 1,470; and in 1886, 1,936. There seems to have Iwen a cash. steady upward movement during the past few years, and it is hoped 3. Those visited in their own and expected that this advance homes send a cart and pay 1,000 will be continued. cash. , The numbers increased so rapid- ly and the confined space was so inconvenient that we had to limit the attendances to 30 men and 15 India The Bombay C. M. women respectively. On July 28th there were 35 women patients, and .. Provoking" Gleaner has the fol- as each brought a number of friends China to Good lowing interesting and relations, we were much over- crowded. Diary note for July: Works not e concerning 29th.-Fifty men; decided to limit attend· ance. Pundita Ramabai: 31st_-Visited a patient in the K'ai-feng-fl1 It will be within the recollection College: caS~ of ~. urticaria bullosa" ~ met of many of our readers, that after some of the teachers, one of whom greeted me in French and two others in English. The the Boxer rising of 1901, acute dis- college is a fine building, temple-Hke in gentress was felt by thousands of eral form. In the large central lecture-haUa

Confucian tablet occupied a prominent posi- It is a grand sphere for work full tion. The worship of this is demanded of the of possibilities-a center of strate- scholars, therefore Christian men are ex- gic importance, influencing the cluded. Afternoon.-Two cases oJf tinea im- whole province. K'ai-feng-fu is the bricita, very widely spread; one, double syn- capital of Honan, once capital of ostosis of elbow Joint, due to intlammation China; 10 square miles in extent, during an attack of small·pox; one, of the city wall 12 miles long; population, heart beating on the right side, probably old 100,000 to 200,000. A number of pleurisy; a case of lunacy; several of phthi- gentry and several officials come sis. rheumatism, paralysis, and various nerv- from time to time, and all seemed ous troubles. Evening.–Gospel meeting held favorably disposed. in front courtyard, as the chapel is too small. Fully 150 must have crowded in. Dense A Rare A missionary throng of men gathered under the souud of Viceroy writes from Cheng- the Gospel, and that in K'ai-feng-fu, which has . so long resisted tbe entrance of a missionary. tu, Szechuen: "Our viceroy here is pushing ahead ·on We have ventured to do a little the path of progress. He has had surgical work, such as the removal the na_mes of all the streets in the of tumors, etc. A large lipoma city prominently repainted, the which, owing to past needling by a houses all numbered, and lamps placed at more or less regular Chinese doctor, had become in- intervals along the streets. He flamed and very adherent, was re- has also devoted much attention moved without an anesthetic be- to the sanitary arrangements throughout the city.. with the re- yond cocaine. The patient read sult that these are vastly im- hymns and the New Testament to proved. He forbids bribery, so far as his own retinue is concerned, divert his attention from the pain. and discourages it all round. He He bore the operation splendidly, is also giving decided pr~ference to and has made an excellent recov- officials who do not smoke opium. Also, he has established a very effi- ery. A long parotid tumor was cient police force, the members of similarly removed. The former which are everywhere in evidence. "- case· was a Mohammedan. I am He is encouraging the growth of schools, and gives much money to told there are 10,000 Mohammedan various charities, native and mis- families in the city. I think this sionary. He is, without doubt, a figure too high.· very enlightened man, and one of the coming rulers of China. " One or two cases have interested us peculiarly, as the Lord has used ·A New Hos- Dr. Arthur Peill their stay to the conversion of their pital with and Rev. D. S. Mur- sonIs. One, that of a man who suf- a Good Name ray send accounts fered in the troubles of 1900. Bur- of the opening of glars attacked his house and the hospital at Tsang Chow: "We smashed his leg. The tibia united must have had nearly 10,000 people in a very bad position, and he was about our place that day. Thecivil and military officials turned out quite unable to walk. We oper- in their robes, escorted by a band ated, and now he can use the limb, of soldiers. They brought a dozen and goes home, 300 English miles, ornamental tablets and about 60 with a knowledge oj Christ. He silk or satin scrolls and banners said, ere leaving: .. Jesus bid us with complimentary inscriptions. turn the other cheek also. I have '{'hE'll followed the gentry of the tOWIl, then the village gentry and determined, therefore, not to go to law with my enemies."

Another, a blind man, has clearly come out on the Lord's side, a very definite encouragement. I have visited 20 houses in search of suitable property for the work, but in vain. Everywhere courtyards are low and houses damp.

Our own courtyards have been like lakes for days together during the recent heavy rains. 'Ve may settle to build outside the South Gate. The railway, ·"when it comes,"

will probably terminate there, and it will be convenient to benear to it.

With better premises for the church work in the city, and a hospital properly appointed, estah- Iished outside the city, and good a,ssistants, much progress may be made.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELl.IGENCE

headmen (some 3(0), then about 200 large an army or navy we lllay Mohammedans, and about as many have, unless "e have righteousness Vegetarians. 'Ve had to entertain at the fOlmdll>tion of our national nearly 1,000 people-no light task, existence, we shall fall short of but absolutely necessary from a success. I do not hesitate to say Chinese point of view. The big that we must rely upon religion tablet, presented by the gentry, for our highest welfare. And when states that our place is hereafter I look about me to see upon what to be known· by the name of 'Lo religion we lllay best rely, I am Shan Yuan,' whieh means 'The convinced tHat the religion of place of those who delight in doing Ohrist is the one most fnIl of good.'" strength aud promise for the na- tion." The Kingdom In 1842 the converts Advancing numbered but 6; by Viscount Watanabe, a promi- in China 1853 they had only nent statesman and a Buddhist, increased to 350; warns Ohristians against the idea that Christianity must be modified but by 1893 to 55,093, and seven to meet the needs of Japan. One years later to 112,808 communiT reason for the deterioration of cants, with 91,864 adherents be- Buddhism, he says, has been its sides, a total of 204,672. Rev. A. modification to suit Japanese ideas. H. Smith is of the opinion that His conclusion is a striking testififty years should be enough for a mony to the religious decay of his fail' beginning, the lapse of three own faith: "I do not say that centuries for a general diffusion of Buddhism is not a religion, but the Gospel, and five centuries for when I ask myself how many modthe setting aside of all other relig- ern Buddhists there al'e that have ions and the general adoption of religious life in their souls, I Christianity. answer, None!"

China Inland Says China's Mil- AFRICA Mission lions: The record Progress of baptisms which Awakening in In March last Mr. we are enabled to As:yut College, .1. Campbell Vhite, print will, we are sure, call forth Egypt formerly engaged much thanksgiving; 71 of the 377 in Y. M. C. A. work were reported in April, and 306 in May. The number reported in May in Calcutta, but now financial sechas been exceeded only once since retaryof the United Pl'esbyterian 1896 (July, 1897), and then there Ohul'eh of America, visited the were 239 reported from one district Mission College of that Ohurch at alone. The number (If pl'Ovinces Asyut on his way home from Oalrepresented has been exceeded oJ:?ly cutta. Arriving on Wednesday, once (September, 1897), and the he addressed the college boys on number of stations is the largest Thursday morning on the vital on record. Surely this should be differences between Christian and an encouragement to us to continue non-Christian religions. Aft.er the our supplications in behalf of those morning service most of the teachwho are at the front of the battle ers made lessons a secondary matin China. ter in the classes, and went over the points of the nddress with the Two Japane8e Baron Maejima, an hoys. In the evening lVIr. White Testimonies ex·cabinet officer Hpoke on the nature of true relig- of Japan, says of ion. The junior classes were then ()hristianity: "No matter how dismissed, and any others who

wished to go. About half remain- days in her pleasant summer land? ed. Mr. White then laid before Let me tell you. She plays with them in a thrilling way the new dolls, just as you do-not waxen campaign that the missions are ones, but clay and cob dolls, which wishing to inauguarate for the she makes with her own little black speedy teaching of the entire popn- fingers. She mixes the clay and lation of the world. The needs molds it into small figures, baking were an awakened, vivified, obe- them in the sun. Then she takes a dient Church, an increased mission cob and runs a stick through the force, and an increased native upper part for arms, thus finding force. Some time was spent in herself the owner of two styles of prayer, and Mr. White said that dolls. It is not the fashion for he wonld like any who were either the little mother or her dolls ready to give their life to this work to be dressed, owing to the great to write on a slip of paper, "I pur- heat, so there are no clothes to be pose, God he/ping me, to devote spoiled by wading in the brook or my life to the evangelization of rolling in the sand. Egypt and the Sudan," sign it, and hand it to him. Forty hand- How Some In an account of a ed in papers that night, and by Officials Serve recent journey in next day the number had reached 81. The professors have been pro- East Africa, Mr. C. foundly moved by some of the E. Hurlburt, of the Africa Inland cases. For a considerable time Mission, says: "The next morning events have been preparing the we pushed on again over the hills, way for the result hrought about and at 4:15 reached Nyeri, where by Mr. White's visit. There is we were welcomed by the assistant great joy in the college. A letter district officer, stationed there telling of this awakening was read alone, 26 miles from Fort Hall, 86 at the first Students' Annual Con- miles from Nyeri, and yet cheerference of the United Preshyterian flllly performing the duties assigned Church in America, and before the to him by his government. We conference closed upward of 50 wondered a little whether his students definitely offered them- friends talked to him, on his deselves for foreign service.-The partur~ from home, of the great Missionary Record. glory of acquiring a great country for his government, or of the great Pets of the The little Zulu girl and foolish sacrifice he was making. Zulu Girl has plenty of leis- The African A missionary ure. She has no as a Trader writes in The Soulclothes to put on, no beds to make, no floors to sweep, and very few JVinne1', fl'om Britdishes to wash. She does not at- ish East Africa, of his experiences. tend school, and, therefore, has no with the natives: lessons to learn. Sometimes she is sent to drive the monkeys away One and all would be interested from the garden patch, when they in watching the natives trade with have come to steal the pumpkins, the white man. I can scarcely un- 01' she brings water from the spring, tie my tent in the morning without or digs sweet potatoes for dinner. being met by some dusky brother These small duties, however, do not who has one or more pice (a coin occupy much of her time; and how worth about one-half cent) to spend do yon think she spends the bright for salt before beginning his day's work for liS, or perhaps it may be an early comer from some near-by village hringing a small basket of native fInur, a few eggs, a chicken or two, or bananas to trade for salt,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cloth, or soap. Salt is the most been a religious movement for the popUlar, as cloth and soap can be past year, one can not preach listdispensed with very easily by these lessly, and one must wear one's self people. The eggs may be good oi· a bit. We had 3 mighty Sundays not. Ve are often obliged to re- on this last half of the tour-that ject more than half or all contained one at Milalaand the one at Tembin a basket carried several miles by we, when the Senga were baptiZed. a poor barbarian. One day a chief And again at Chinde's, our last came five or six miles with about Sabbath, there was an audience of 40 eggs. We began examining them, 2,000 round the communion-tahl!', but he laid his hand on our arm and and so still. When it was all over, protested that we need not look at and I had spoken 3 times, and the his eggs, becanse they are all good. audience was still there quiet and Ve went on, however, and found readv, and the heathen men and less than half fit for white folks to wom"en looked on like little chileat. Here comes another man dren, I got up on a chair for one with a basket containing 8 or 10. last appeal to them to cOllie into Ve soon ascertain that they are all the Kingdom. utterly bad and tell him so. He don't "color up" or show any sur- Dr. Moffat's Dr. Robert Moffat, prise or embarrassment, but takes it as a matter of course and turns Grandson a grandson of the away. in Africa famous missionary The Story of Rev. Donald Frazer of that name, and a Tour w r i t e s from the a son of the Rev. J. S. Moffat, has Livingstonia Mis- been appointed principal medical sion ill Nyassaland: officer of the East Africa and We have just closed a tour round all the out-schools of this Uganda Protectorates. Dr. Moffat station. It has involved a journey of 600 miles, extending over three went to school in South Africa. but months, with a fortnight's interval of work on the station here. I graduated in medicine at Edin- ,have inspected 44 schools and about 5,000 scholars, examined 200 candi- burgh, and for the last ten years has dates for the catechumens' class, held the communion 9 times in been pioneering in the East Coast different districts, baptized 65 adults and 98 children, preached of Africa. about 80 times, and visited in their homes over 400 of our church mem- Wonderful Returning to U gallbers. Such a journey with so varied a program was not lacking in talks, Uganda Mission da at the close of incidents, novelties, and inspiration which one might write of and last year, Bishop cover much paper. Tucker set out at once on a five These are among the incidents he months' tour of inspection and congives: firmation, and tells of confirming The opening of the new brick church at Milala was a fine time. 2,412 persons; The crowds were very great and the services impressive. The Of these no fewer than 1,313 were program of the Saturday and Sun- women. The fact is, the work of day included an ordination of el- our ladies is telling on the country, ders, session meetings, baptism of and more women are under instrut·- tion than ever before. But it han aaddmulitsssaionndooffccahtielcdhreunm, ecnosm, vmiusintiionng,, also to be remembered that the necessity of working for the hutetc., and was just as heavy as hu- tax has, without doubt, drawn man flesh can bear. It is all very. away for the time a number of the well to say, "Take it easy," hut if men from the confirmation classes. one has an audience of 1,500 wait- At the same time, the grand total ing in great quiet to hear yon, and is one for which I am profoundly a people among whom there has thankful. Never in the history of the mission have such . numbers been confirmed in so short a time as five months. For the whole of the year WOO-a record year-only 2,232 were confirmed, as against 2,412 in the past five months. Many districts I have not been able to visit-such as Busoga, the islands, Koki, Nkole, Kisalizi, etC.

During the same period 11,740 ness and poverty, sickness and Bibles and portions were sold, 8,042 famine among the heathen peoples; catechisms, 637 commentaries, and they protest against ruining of the 46,028 First Readers. heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well-or- Presbyterians The Presbyterian dered social and religious labor, they exalt family life and contend in the mission in the Phil- against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, Philippines ippines numbers 10 by their .educational efforts they raise even the most degraded peo- churches and about ples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis- 5,000 members. Resides the 4 sta- sions work everywhere for human- ity, for Christian morality is the tions-Manila on Luzon, 'iloilo on religion of perfected humanity."- De-/' Missions-Freund. Panay, Damaguete on Negros, Cebu on Cebu-2 others are author- ized. One of these is to be at Santa Oruz, on .the east shore of Laguna de Bay, a large inland lake of Luzon. The other will be in Luzon, either at Albay or Sarsogon. In Manila are an American church Religion Somebody says that Plus Parks Jacob Riis preaches and 2 Filipino congregations. a gospel of religion MISCELLANEOUS plu8 parks. He says that Chris- tianity, without the robin and the If Only There In an article on the dandelion, is never going to reach down into the slum. Well, that is Were Church missions in a good gospel if the constituent parts are kept in proper proportion. Proportion The C h Tis t ian, Rev. John Stewart, of Madras, says: "If the churches of Christendom sent forth their American Rev. R. A. Torrey missionaries in the same propor- va. gives, in The In.- tion as the Moravian Church, there British Saints terior, some of his impressions, after a would be on the field 400,000 instead of 14,000, and if only a quarter of tour of evangelizatiun around the the members and adherents of the world. He speaks thus of what he Protestant Church gave one-half found in Great Britain: penny per day, the amount raised The question is asked, "Are for- would be $25,000,000 instead of $,1,- eign Christians more spiritual than American Christians?" I think not. 000,000." As it is, the Church is at It is difficult, if not impossible, to present in touch with less than one characterize the Christians of any nation as a body. In all nations two-hundredth part of those for there are all kind'S. I think that at whom Christ died, and 30,000,000 the present time there are in Great Britain and Ireland more leaders in are dying without a knowledge of commercial and political life who salvation. are men of deep spirituality and in- tense aggressiveness in soul-win- What Missions To th e question, Bing work than in America. Thp Have W hat have mis- humility and love for their Mastel' and activity in His service on the Accomplished sions accomplished part of many members of the nobil- for humanity and ity in Great Britain are occasions for the progress of mankind? Dr. for abundant thanksgiving to God. Prominent men in professional and Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Mis- political life take a more prominent sions have had the most essential part in evangelistic meetings than is customary in this country. One part in the abolition of slavery, in might wish that we should see in the removal of cannibalism and massacre; they mitigate wretched-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

America more of that deep concern Israel Zangwill, and Prof. Richard for the salvation of their tenants Gottheil. The sensational feature of the meeting was President and household servants on the part Herzl's statement of an offer made of Christian landholders which we by the British· government for the so often noticed across the water.

A Marvel of 8 One secret of use of a section of land in the Missionary Schwartz's great in- Ug.anda district of British East fluencewas his thor- Africa as a Jewish colony. The ough knowledge of the native lan- country produces ivory, rubber, guag~s. He was a born linguist. cattle, hides, and other valuable German was his native tongue, and products. It has now 2,500,000 in- we have seen that he acquired Eng- habitants. Of course such a pro- ]'jsh chiefly for the purpose of min- duct would present very grave diffi- istering to the British troops. He culties to the Zionists, and proba- had a good acquaintance with He- bly would not be very attractive to bl'ew and Greek for Biblical study. most of them until the possibility He understood Tamil thoroughly, of a Jewish state in Palestine is having spent five of his freshest more completely excluded, East years in India in reading the sacred Africa has undoubtedly a climate books of the Hindus. He learned which would prove very trying to Portuguese at Tranquebar, so that Europeans, altho it is said that por- he might address the descendants tions of the interior are sufficiently of the early conquerors of that race. elevated to be thoroughly health- He learned Persian, because it was ful. A Jewish state in that part the court language in the palace of of Africa, if competently gov- the Nawab; Hindustani, because it erned, would prove far more advan- was the common tongue of the Mo- tages to British interests than any hammedans; and Marathi, at the ordinary colony of natives man- request of the Raja of Tanjore. He aged by a few English officials translated into this language a dia- could possibly be.

logue between a Ohristian and a heathen, which he had composed The Zionists Jerusalem has in Tamil.-C. M. S. lntelligencer. Buy Land in never seemed so A New Some boys were Palestine near salvation from the hands of the Missionary asked what they infidels as now. Dr. Herzl has pur- Text knew about the chased from the sultan a great tract of land, extending from Suc- Pharisees. .. They coth to Ezza, which is large enough to amply accommodate a colony of are a mean lot, sir," said one boy. 70,000 souls. This news has electri- fied the Jews of Jerusalem and all .. Why do you say so ?" "Because over Palestine, who are now be- ginning to realize the full signifisome of them brought a penny to Ohrist once; and he took it in his hand, looked at it, and said: , Whose subscription is this?' "

Britain's Offer At the sixth Zion- cance of modern Zionism, and see to the Jews ist Can g res s at now that Zionism means business. A great stir has been created by Basel, S wit z e r – the arrival of Dr. Herzl's repreland, recently, about five hundred sentatives, Dr, Hillel Jaffe and Dr. Jews were in attendance as dele- Zinkind, who have settled in Jerugates. Among the most prominent salem. That is accepted as a sign were: Dr. Theodore Herzl, Max that many important developments Nordau, Sir Francis Montefiore, may be expected shortly. Dr.

Herzl seems to have obtained some funeral WII,B attended by a large very jmportant concessions from concourse of foreigners and natives.

the sultan. Before the land pur- Pastor Bretticher had been labor- chase was made the tract was care- ingin Palestinefourteen years-two fully examined by a commission years in Jerusalem and twelve in whose report was favorable. The Bethlehem. In the latter city he purchase was not completed until extended the Evangelical Church Dr. Herzl had obtained the sanc- work with great success, and found- tion and approval of the Egyptian ed an orphan house, which was government, which in reality dedicated by her majesty, the Em- means the English goverlll.Llent.- press of Germany, on her visit to Jewish Daily News. Palestine. This orphanage was OBITUARY erected as a thank-offering to the Babe of Bethlehem. Pastor Bret- Rev. Emmartuel In the latter part of ticher had mastered the Arabic lan- Boetticher. July, Rev. Pastor guage, and was fond of the people Bethlehem. Bretticher, director and their customs, and won their Judea of the German Lu- confidence and affection. At the theran Mission in Brummaria Conferenceof Christian Bethlehem, set out with two Ger- Workers, in 1901, he was a warm man archreological explorers to advocate of cooperation between visit Kerak (Kir Moab), east of the missionaries of all Boards and so- Dead Sea. On their way they cieties in the East, and was ap- crossed the Jordan valley at Jer- pointed on the permanent com- icho, and camped one night in the mittee to promote this object. Two gorge of the Arnon. Leaving his of his leading Syrian helpers, Rev.

companions. he went down into the Scander Haddad, native pastor in gorge to bathe in the stream. Bethlehem, and Mr. Ibralinn Ata, Alarmed at his long delay, his com- helper, were trained in the theolog- panions set out to search for him. ical school of the American Mission They found his clothes on the bank. in Syria. His loss i£o :ieeply felt.

and below. far down a precipice, He was ti kind and loving husband discovered his body. He had evi- and father, a faithful friend, gra- dently slipped over the edge and cious and courteous, a wise and fallen on the rocks below, and prayerful pastor, and a counselor then into the water. in which he . and guide to all who were connect- was drowned, as there were ma,rks ed with him as helpers or teachers.

of the fall on his head. Dr. John- He was benevolent, open-handed, son, of the C. M. S., was at Medeba, kind to the poor and unfortunate.

and a messenger was dispatched to He was fond of music and delighted him, but it was too late for human in many of the beautiful Arabic help to afford relief. The body hymns, now becoming so familiar was prepared for removal and taken throughout th:oct land. Mission- to Jerusalem, where. after appro- aries of all societies in Syria and priate services, conducted by Rev. Palestine will deeply feel his loss.

O. J. Hardin, of the American May the Lord comfort his widow Presbyterian Mission in Sllkel and raise upa successor in the work Gharb, Mt. Lebanon, who was who shall hold up the standard of visiting Jerusalem, he was buried the Gospel in the birthplace of in the Protestant cemetery. The Jesus Christ. H •. H. JESSUP.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1899

lI!ISSIO:'-f HOUSE, SALISBURY SQ,UARE

. COUXCIL ROOM OF THE CHURCH MISSIONAHY SOCIETY. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. t APRIL. j New Series. VOL. XXII. No.4. f I VOL. XII. No.4.

THE MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACER- DOTALISM.

t "THE SECRET HISTORY OF THE OXFORD MOVEMENT."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Anglican Church, conspicuously, is in the throes of a great' convulsion. Like an earthquake for which pent-up fires' have long been preparing, and of which lesser seismic upheavings have been the premonitory symptoms and signals, this modern outbreak has for more than a quarter of a century given increasing indications that it was inevitable-the precursors of the coming conflict; and a colossal meeting for protest convened in Albert Memorial Hall in London, in January, under the chairmanship of Baron Kinnaird, when ten thousand Protestants assembled to give their grievances a voice. t The crisis has been hastened, partly by the bold, alarming, and flagrant practises of the Ritualists and Romanists in the English Church, and partly by that astonishing exposure of the facts found in Walter Walsh's" Secret History of the Oxford Movement," whic1) had so rapid a sale that it was at one time difficult to get a copy, notwithstanding the large and repeated editions put on the market. That book ought to be read by every lover of the Protestant and Reformed faith, and of a simple apostolic worship. No such volume has been pnblisht for half a century, and it can be nnderstood only by a careful and candid reading. It exhibits the candor that it challenges in others, and at the same time it is markt by a courtesy very rare in controversial matters. Mr. Walsh claims to have reluctantly undertaken the work, under the pressure of duty and in order to open the eyes of loyal churchmen to what is going on beneath the surface; and being reluctantly compelled to his task of unearthing church secrets, • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Associatiou and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLISHERS.

t By Walter Walsh, publisht by the Church Association, London. t See p. 2f7.

MOVEMENT AGAINST RITUALISM AND SACERDOTALISM

he boldly drags forth into the daylight a hideous brood of monsters that have been rapidly and insidiously undermining the foundations of the Anglican Church as a Protestant, reformed, and anti-Romanist body.

One of the most conspicnous features of this volume is thltt these secret and subtle plotters, whose work seems Jesuitism in disguise, are made to tell their story in their ollJn lIJords, Full references and proofs are given for all the statements made, and the confirmation is drawn from the writings of the Ritualists themselves; and almost all the authorities quoted and appealed to are themselves ritualistic.

The hook thus appears to be an unanswerable array of facts, and a fair arraignment of the parties and the practises which it exposes. Secrecy has been the veil behind which these objectionable movements have been carried on. Ritualistic societies of this secret character have been annually increasing in number, and growing in membership and influence for years, until the Church of England is honeycombed with them, and the ultimate object appears unmistakably to be corporate reunion with the Church of Rome.

One feature of Mr. Walsh's volume is that it gathers together the scattered evidence found in variolls biographies and letters of those who have been the head plotters and actors ill this apostasy from Protestantism, and masses the testimony so as to give it force and weight. Much that in the earlier history of affairs was successfully concealed has been revealed, including the secret or private documents of the Ritualists, with reports of speeches actually made in the secret meetings, where freedom has been given to the real expression of the intent and purpose of the actors.

,The secret history of the Priest 1'n absolution is here for the first time brought to the light of day. The exposure made twelve years ago in the House of Lords, by Lord Redesdale, of the indecencies of the manual used by ritualistic father confessors, roused throughont Britain a great excitement, and so alarmed the brethren of the secret Society of the Holy Cross (S. S. Co), that they met to consult as to their course, and the full reports of their conferences, printed for members only, are here open to inspection, The exposure has come none too soon, and it is none too bold. For the Church of Rome even Protestants may have a degree of respect and forbearance, when it presents itself in its proper garb and without any false pretenses, But who can have any respect for a movement, .which, in the guise of Protestantism, is insidiously corrupting the very fountains of the reformed faith and worship? This strikes the unprejudiced observer as an act of ecclesiastical treason which has no more claim to either concealment or forbearance than the acts of a traitor in the state.

Mr. Walsh's four hundred pages ought to open the eyes of all lovers of pure faith and uncontaminated church life. Here the veil of estheticism and elaborate ceremony is rent asunder from top to bottom. The real intent and tendency are here seen, of the artistic musical services, the spectacular display, the imposing ceremonial, the gorgeous man-millinery, the importations of papal notions and customs, such as the confessional, the mass, prayers for the dead, etc.; and behind all this outward pomp and grandeur we catch a glimpse of the real doctrines awl practises which, as Protestants, we abhor and denounce.

Mr. Walsh's book is not, however, the only expositor of this occult Jesuitism in the Euglish Church. One has only to put patent facts together to see that the tendencies of things are by no means latent only. Ritualism has been. getting bolder and more defiant for twentyfive years, until there is little hesitation as to open collision with the bishops, as well as with all remonstrants. Not only confusion, but anarchy prevails, and some diocesans confess, like the evangelical bishop of Liverpool, their practical helplessness to contend with the sons of Anak, that have their stronghold in the very "city of the priests;" and, alas! in too many cases the bishops themselves are either ritualists or connive at the evil which they ought to suppress.

No one disputes the right of men to follow conviction, or even tastes and preferences, in a land where liberty is supposed to have sway. But no man has a right to stay in a church after he is not in vital sympathy with its doctrine and polity; and above all, do common honesty and decency demand ,that there shall be obedience to law, regard for order, and a still more sacred respect for the personal obligations assumed and implied in the ministry of a church. For any man, while yet in a church or denomination, secretly or openly to defy its constitutional law and constituted authority, is a first-class offense against the common law of conscience.

The saddest part of this volume is perhaps the unveiling of the downright disingenuousness and sometimes deliberate deception and hypocrisy of men who have at least been credited with sincerity of conviction and loyalty to conscience. Surely no man can read these four hundred pages without a moral shudder at the atrocious frauds and unblushing lies which have characterized leading men in the Tractarian and ritualistic developments of the last sixty-five years. Ever since 1833, which Cardinal Newman markt as the starting point of the Tractarian movement, there has been in progress the forging of a chain of deceptions, to which link after link has been added. The Disciplina Arcant', or secret teaching of the early centuries of corruption, seems to have been revived; and the so-called " Economical" mode of teaching and arguing has been one of the prominent links in this chain. Cardinal Newman himself defines these two-one as "withholding the truth," the other, as "setting it out to advantage," quoting with approval the advice of Clement of Alexandria, who gives rules to guide the Christian in "speaking and writing economically: "

He both thinks and speaks the truth; except when cU1'eful treatment is necessary, and then, as a physician for the good of his patients, he will LIE, or rather utter a lie, as the sophists say. He gives hin/self up for the church.* Mr. Walsh's Look traces the history of the development of this Oxford movement, and, of course, our space permits scarcely an out· line of it. But anyone can see how natural the steps arc, from secret doctrines, learned not from the Word of God but from the church, to the erection of tradition as of coordinate value and authority with Scripture, and so on to the sanctioning of customs, not only extra· scriptural, but antiscriptural.

From the Ritualists themselves it is made plain that the secret societies within the Church of England were for « the dissemination of High Church principles," and that because the open declaration of this purpose would involve risk to its success, privacy and secrecy and subtlety were resorted to in place of publicity and straightforwardness. The names of the instigators of this movement were, so far and so long as possible, concealed. For fifteen years no list of brethren of the S. S. C. found its way into Protestant hands, and the printed lists had no dates or place;; of issue by which to be traced to their source and time of publication. It seems difficult to believe that such men as Cardinal Newman, Cardinal Manning, Dr. Pusey, Joshua Watson, Harrell Froude, Prof. Mozley, F. W. Faber, and even Mr. Gladstone could have winkt at such methods. A letter from Newman has been publisht, in which he confesses, "I expect to be called a papist when my opinions are known." Mr. Froude acknowledges that he is doing what he can « to proselytize in an underhand way," and it becomes too plain that many who have in public profest to be evangelicals, have in private made quite other professions, and belonged to secret societies, whose object was unmistakably Romish. Among the doctrines held back in reserve for the initiated only, were such as the atonement, free grace, etc., which we reckon fundamental and for universal acceptance. To conceal their real intent, some of these Tractarians were "crypto-papists," and actually wrote against popery while seeking to promote it, "teaching people Catholicism without their suspecting it," so "that they might find themselves Catholics before they were aware." t Newman is thus shown to have abused and denounced the Church of Rome to cover his real aims, and afterward, when his temporary purpose was answered, withdrawing all these charges.

*Secret History, etc., p. 2. t Ibid, page 10. A letter is publisht from Rev. Wm. G. Ward, who was Newman's successor in Jeading the Tractarians, in which he confest that he no longer believed the English Church to be a part of the true Church at all, but" felt bound to retain his external communion with her mem- bers, because he believed that he was bringing many of them. toward Rome" (p. 15). We are not surprised that such a man upheld equivo- cation, and said, " Make yourself clear that you are justified in decep- tion, and then LIE LIK E A TROOPER" (p. 16). Newman's" Cmnobitinm "at Littlemore, was ostensibly a "hall"

for students, in reality a monastery, as he acknowledged to a friend. Yet he elaborately and in terms denied this to the bishop of Oxford.

We can understand his Apologia, in the light of such conduct, when he says: "'l'here is some kind or other of verbal misleading which is not sin;" but we fail to see that such use of words is " not sin." Mr. Walsh brings to the light of noonday not only the secret history of the Oxford mQvement, but the Society. of the Holy Cross, the secrecy of the ritualistic confessional, and the Priest in absolu- tion, the Order of Corporate Reunion, the ritualistic sisterhoods, the Confraternity of the Blessed Sacrament, etc.

As to Ritualism, a careful study of the Old Testament will reveal similar snares, exposed long ago, in the golden calf of Aaron, the brazen serpent of Moses, the ephod of Gideon, Micah's house of gods, the carved altar of Ahaz, etc., all of which are recorded for our admo- nition.

WHAT IS TO BE DONE?

And now, in V18W of all this, and much more that can not here be written, the solemn crisis is now before the whole Church of G09., to be met fairly and squarely and promptly, viz: What are Protestants going to do about the ritualizing and Romanizing tendencies so patent, especially in prelatical churches?

For ourselves, it seems that there is much talk about ritualism which does not touch the core and root of the evil, which is sacerdotalism, or priestly pretension. A priest is something foreign to New Testament ideas, since all believers are in Christ priests, having priestly access and prerogatives. The word priest is justified as an abbrevia- tion of presbyter)" but practically it is a corruption of the Scriptural term, and represents one who (pre-sto) stands b~fore God in place of the believer-assuming the mediatorial place and function.

Whatever be the etymology, modern sacerdotalism is a subtle system of imposture which p~d8 a human being between the believer and Christ. It establishes a merely human and arbitrary medium of approach, thus preventing immediate access to and fellowship with God. It renders every believer or inquirer liable to forfeit all true blessing by the fallible and even false natrure of that mediation which alike perverts his conceptions of Divine things, and misleads him in his supposed conformity to the Divine will. It is an unwarranted priestly -intrus-ion between a human soul and God.

To see this clearly we need only to put these pretensions together. To consider the confessional, prayers for the dead, etc., apart from this system, is to lose their main significance. These are not disjecta membra, but members in a body to which they belong, and in which, with singular skill, they are fitted to their place. ·There are at least seven parts to this body of doctrine: 1. Priestly ordinat-ion. 2. Priestly regeneration. 3. Priestly indoctrination. 4. Priestly absolution. 5. Priestly confirmation. 6. Priestly admint·stration. 'I. Priestly intercession. In other words, ordination, baptismal regeneration, tradition, confession, confirmation, the real presence, and prayers for the dead.

1. The basis of all the rest is Priestly Ordination, which puts priestly intervention between a believer and his right to act as a minister of Christ, and is supposed to confer, by a sort of succession in grace, the Divine authority to preach and administer sacraments. In the primitive days all believers preacht (Acts viii: 1-4, xi: 19, 20), and Philip baptized, tho he was set apart for a temporal office, and was, therefore, a "layman," and one case breaks the sacred line. Priestly ordination is the head of the whole system of sacerdotalism, and, if granted, it carries the rest with it by making a human authority necessary for all ministry, so that one is dependent for all else upon such priestly intervention.

2. Then follows Baptismal Regeneration, which puts the' ordained priest between the infant child and the church. Infant baptism becomes the means of regenerating the infant with the Holy Spirit and engrafting the child upon the body of Christ.

3. Next follows Priestly Interpretation or indoctrination, which puts the priest between the baptized child and the Word of God. The priest becomes the teacher of the child, and churchly tradition the practical source of authority. Wherever the testimony of Scripture is considered doubtful, tradition interprets it; and wherever the two conflict, tradition takes precedence. Hence the Bible is not a safe book to be put into the hands of any but priests.

4. Priestly Absolution naturally follows. The child is supposed to err, fall short, commit sin, and the only way to get clear of it is by the way of the confessional. This puts the priestly intervention between the sinner and Divine forgiveness.

5. Next follows Priestly C011;firnwtion, in which is supposed to he found the channel of grace to the believer, as in ordination to the priestly candidate. This puts priestly intervention between the "child of the church" and the Holy Spirit.

6. Then comes Priestly Administration of the Eucharist, whereby some mysterious change-transubstantiation, consubstantiation, or whatever it be called-takes place, in priestly hands, in the" bread and cup," so that they become the body and blood of the Lord. Hence the Lord's table becomes an altar, and the Supper a sacrifice. This puts pri~stly intervention between the child of the church and Christ's atoning death and sustaining life. .

7. l<'inally come Prayors for the Dead. The soul departing lingers in some intermediate state of more or less imperfect and disciplinary suffering, until priestly intercession relieves it of disabilities, and promotes fuller entrance into the heavenly estate. This puts priestly intervention between the human spirit and final entrance into glory. "Vhat must the dying thief have done with no priest to baptize, instruct, confirm, absolve, administer the" real presence," or pray for the repose of his soul!

To put all this together is to see the singular and subtle completeness of the whole system. If priestly ordination is the head of this body of sacerdotal pretension, we may compare baptismal regeneration to the breath which gives life; priestly interpretation, to the brain which supplies thought; priestly absolution, to the hands which apply cleansing water; priestly Eucharistic administration, to the mouth which receives food; priestly confirmation, to the blood which affords vigor; and prayers for the dead to the feet whereby all final advance within the doors of heaven is secured.

It is not necessary to contend that for nonti of these features of modern sacerdotalism there is any Scriptural foundation. All most subtle error is at bottom a half truth, and herein often lies its fatal character; but whenever even a Scriptural truth or practise is lifted into unscriptural prominence, or is linkt with other unscriptural teachings and practises £t becomes error. Truth is wholly such only while it holds its true position and true relation. The most sacred teaching if made to uphold error, becomes practically erroneous.

The question is whether any permanent and thorough cure of the existing malady in the church can be found until disciples renounce the whole system ~f sacerdotalism as such, and return to the simple New Testament faith and life. A system of idolatry is the inevitable outcome of the present growth of the sacerdotal pretensions which too many meet with practical apathy. The priest is virtually assuming Divine prerogatives; in the eyes of the victims of sacerdotal superstition, the water of baptism is becoming holy water, the bread of the Lord's Supper an adorable" host," the confessional a throne of grace, the priest a Divine teacher and intercessor, and the church, instead of a mere helper in drawing nigh to God, a hopeless barrier-not a means to an end, but itself the end.

There seems to be no alternative but to "worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness," and disregard the claims of mere artistic and esthetic beauty. Under the guise of symbolism and sacramentarianism and sacerdotalism, we are in danger of creating new Nehushtans, and erecting new houses of idols under the name of Christian churches. A sagacio-us Christian philosopher iiaid thirty years ago, as he watcht the tendencies already too ilpparent in Protestant churches, that the only safety would be found in "excluding any practises not enjoined or encouraged in the New Testament."

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA

WHAT RETRENCHMENT MEANS IN INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPELLE, INDIA.* Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

U Self-support among the mission cnurches" is, it is true, the apostolic plan, and none are working harder toward that end than the missionaries who are pushing the founding of native churches in India. To our joy steady progress is being made. In church after church in India a majority of the members give one-tenth of their income for church support and evangelistic effort. Is that exceeded in happy, Christian America? But even that tenth makes but a small aggregate here, for the average income is so scant. "' To the poor is the Gospel preacht," has al ways been the glory of Christianity. Even under the preaching of the Apostles, "not many mighty, not many noble" were called. In India, too, God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the mighty. But the mighty are not yet confounded. It is still the weak. As yet those of our converts who have any property are, usually, in some way, stript of it all, on embracing Jesus Christ as their Savior. In few of our upcountry congregations is the average total income of our members equal to seven dollars per month, while in hosts of our small village congregations the total income, per family; is not twenty-five dollars per year. And in these last three famine years often the village catechist, or pastor, himself on a salary of from three to six dollars pei' month for 'self and family, has had, out of that S11m, to keep a pot of conjee, or gruel, boiling all the day, to deal out a little to the hungry or starving of his flock, or of inquirers.

What does retrenchment mean in India? I will give you a few composite photographs taken from those working in different mis-' sio~s, and from these safe general conclusions may be drawn, without a tedious array of statistics.

THE DISAPPOINTED HOPE.

" Good' news, wife, good news," called Mr. G., as he sprang from the horse on which he had ridden twenty-three miles from a trip in the district. "The people of three hamlets near Kotur have given up their idols, pledged themselves to observe the Sabbath, and to obey all Christian teachings so fast as they are taught them. They promise to send their children to school to learn to read the Bible and Christian books, and I have promist to give them two teachers, for two of the hamlets are near each other, and one school will do for * I have recently met, in conference, missionaries of fourteen different societies, and we have compared notes. We have told one another of our joys, yes, and of our sorrows, and disappointments too, for on many of those missions the ax of retrenchment has fallen, fallen heavily, for from 10 to 20 per cent. of the annual expenditure for work on the field has, in several instances, been cut off, and from the fulness of their hearts, and mine. I speak.-J. C. both. They are in hereditary servitude to the head man of the neighboring caste town, and are wretchedly poor, but they seem to be really in earn,st. We shall get hold of their children, even if we do not make very intelligent Ohristians out of the older people. Now if that extra two hundred dollars that I askt for in the new year's appropriation comes, it will just cover the absolutely necessary outlay in these three villages, and in the two that I received last month, eighteen miles south. There is evidently a movement toward Ohristianity among these downtrodden people, and if we can only provide them with teachers, we shall see a grand ingathering. ThankGod for giving us this opening, for which we have long been praying and working."

His wife tried to look glad, but failed, as she led him in for the cup of tea and slice of toast she had prepared since seeing him come over the knoll a mile away, and until he had had this refreshment she would not tell him of the home mail, with iLs freight of crushing news that had come during his absence.

He needed the refreshment, for even then his hands trembled as he held the letter and read the imperative orders for a ten per cent. retrenchment on the last year's expenditure, instead of his hopt-for expansion, and then, putting his head on his hands, the strong man sobbed. a Then these seekers to whom I have promist the bread of life must go back and feed 011 their old ashes. 0 God, what does Thy Ohurch mean thus to play fast and loose with thirsty souls ?-to send me to proclaim in all this district' Ho, everyone that thirsteth, come ye to the waters,' and then strike the cup of the water of life from their lips as they bend to drink. Merciful Jesus, show Thy Ohurch what they are doing."

THE ABANDONED MISSION SCHOOL.

The heart of Mr. K., missionary at 'renevur, had been greatly ,:sladdened two years before, by the reception of a petition from the town of Bibinagar, twenty miles west, signed by the leading inhabitants, Brahmans, merchants, artisans, farmers, begging him to take under his charge, as a mission school, an Anglo-vernacular school which they had establisht a few years before for the education of their sons. They exprest their perfect willingness to have him introduce the Bible, as a text-book, in each class, every day, for they had noticed that the study of the Bible elevated the character of those who studied it, even tho they did not become Ohristians.

He found these people in earnest. The fees paid by the boys entirely supplied the salaries of the present masters. The missionary put in better teachers, and added a new Bible mastm.. In two years the people had grown to appreciate the school so much that higher fees could be collected. But, with the Bible master, it still required one hundred dollars per year from mission funds to keep it up. It was worth it. Ohristianity was gaining its first foothold in that town, in that taluk, or county. '1'he people were listening with respect, and attention, and interest, to the weekly preaching.

Then a heavy letter came from the home board; heavy with heartache. "Retrenchment, immediate, must be made at all the stations." The proportion falling on Tellevur was Rs. 1,000 (three hundred dollars). Sadly Mr. K. went over every expenditure, cut off Rs. 50 here, 75 there, 100 in another place; dismist three native agents, tho t.hey knew of no other employment; and yet there was Rs. 300 (one hundred dollars) more that must be cut off. No other way could be found. The Bibinagar school had to be gIven np. The Bible teacher was obliged to leave. It was reorganized as a heathen school, and Bibinagar was envelopt in its pristine darkness.

THRUST BACK INTO HEATHENISM.

"Jesus loves me, this I know, for the Bible tells me so," sang Sikamani (Orown-jewel), the little Brahman girl, as she entered her fathu's house from Miss R's caste girls' school in Singapuram, and her musical voice rang through the zenana apartments. "Here, my lotus blossom, what is that you are singing? Who is Jesus? and what is the Bible?" asked her kindly-faced grandmother. "Oome and sit down, and tell us all about it."

It was a leisure hour, and all the zenana women gathered and, seated on the mats around, listened while little" Orown-jewel" sang more of the beautiful songs Miss v. R. had taught them, in their own vernaculars. Then she told them all she had learned about that loving Jesus "who died that we all, yes, we women too, may be saved." Daily in this Brahman's home, in merchants' and artisans' homes, were such scenes witnest since Miss v. R. had, one year before, opened the first Hindu girls' school in all that region. The school had filled its building in the Brahman street, and Miss v. R. had just engaged to rent another in the Goldsmiths' street, and open another school, and already scores of pupils had made application to be received.

Miss v. R. had come horne joyously from completing the arrangements, making melody in her heart unto the Lord for giving her such opportunities, for she was already getting an entrance into one and another of her pupils' homes, to talk with their mothers and aunts. On her table lay the evening letters. One, from the secretary of the mission, she seized, opened, read, and sank into a chair, while disappointment and despair, too dry for tears, shook her slender frame. "Kiiling retrenchments ordered from home. No appropriations for Hindu girls' school. Must close them all from end of next month." That school cost Rs. 225, or $75 per year. The llew one would cost the same. But the home church was too poor to afford the $150, so the order had come as to all those Hindu homes into which the light was beginning to steal, "Shut out the light, shut in the darkness."

DR. ANNA AND HER PATIENTS.

Dr. Anna B., sent out five years before, had opened ou~ a very fine and desperately needed medical work in Bilanagar. Her hospital with twenty beds for in-patients was always filled, while the hundred out-patients daily were blest with her medicines, her skill, and her prayers. The seeds of the kingdom were daily sown in hundreds of grateful souls. Some seemed germinating. More patients were begging for treatment than she could possibly receive on her appropriations. She had sent a strong appeal for an increase in funds, and an assistant or associate, as the work was more than she could do. "Impossible. Funds not coming in. Can not keep up even present appropriations. Retrench 15 per cent. from January 1st. Imperative."

Sick at heart she went over every expenditure to see where she could possibly cut down. Medicines and necessaries for treatment must be had. A small reduction was possible in a few minor points, but on " diets of in-patients" must nearly the whole reduction fall. There was no help for it. Hereafter but ten of the twenty beds could be filled, for the people coming from distant villages were all too poor to provide food for themselves away from home. Ten beds were packt away, as they were vacated. The remaining ten were all filled with important cases, and Dr. Anna prayed for a hard heart, to enable her to refuse others.

"Will the dear lady doctor please come and see a dying woman in Kallur, four miles north?" A young mother, fourteen years old, whom native midwives had horribly maltreated, from want of skill and knowledge, was what she found. Her life still might be saved by the utmost skill and care, if she could be placed in a hospital, not otherwise. " Bring her in on her bed. I will try." Half way back and Dr. Anna was stopt at a hamlet to see a young girl, terribly gored by a bull. "Bring her in too." As she neared the hospital a woman wrapt in a blanket tied as a hammock to a long bamboo, and "borne of four," was laid 011 the veranda of the hospital, with foot dropping off from gangrene, the result of the bite of a poisonous, but not deadly, serpent. The love of Jesus pulsed in Dr. Anna's heart. She could not say no. "Take her in," and so of two others equally needy who came. Bu t how were they to be fed?

Dr. Anna had already devoted all she could spare from her small salary to purchase additional medicines for the growing throngs of out-patients. Now, to feed these, her suffering sisters, while they were being healed she gave up the more expensive articles in her own die'.:;, meat, eggs, fruit, etc., and struggled on, giving her every energy to her increasing number of patients, and working harder, if possible, even on her unnourishing diet. Months thus sped by. One morning she fainted at her work, and fell upon the masonry floor of her hospital. An adjacent missionary was hastily called. An English doctor of experience and skill came from the large town near. "Nervous prostration and threatening paralysis, from overstrain and lack of nourishment. Must be put on the first steamer and sent home as the only hope," was his unhesitating verdict.

Her board had saved one hundred dollars by the cut, and paid two hundred dollars to take home poor wreckt Dr. Anna B. The sick were deserted, and the hospital closed. The murmur went aro'und the home land, "What a mysterious Providence that strong and vigorous Dr. Anna B. should be stricken down after only six years of service, and just when she was most needed."

These incidents occurred in no one mISSIOn, in no one year. But they are true illustrations of what are the terrible burdens put upon her missionaries by the wholesale retrenchments ordered by the home church, in ignorance, let us hope, of the havoc they sometimes necessitate. Only a few of the actual workings of retrenchment have been pictured, for my heart is too heavy to gaze further myself, or open to the gaze of others all that a ten or twenty per cent. reduction involves. For here and there, in this mission and that, it means all that I have pictured, and more.

Retrenchment means the dismissing of faithful eatechists in halfinstructed little village congregations of those too poor and hungry themselves to feed the catechist and his family. It means the sending away of Bible women, and zenana workers who are gaining an entrance, or are eagerly welcomed in many houses where" the Sweetest Name" is beginning to be lispt. It means the closing of scores of day-schools attended by the worshipers of Vishnu or followers of Mohammed, who, in those schools, are daily reading and learning the teachings of the Nazarene. It means the giving up of preaching tours in "the regions beyond," with glad invitations to the Gospel feast. It means the closing or cutting down of schools for training young men and young women to be the 'l'imothys, and the Loises, ye~, the Barnabases and Pauls of the militant church of Christ in India. It means the sending out word to all seeking communities who are too poorto pay for a teacher," Don't give up yonI' idols and avow yoursel yes Christians now, for we can send no one to teach you how to find and follow Jesus! "

o Christ, who seest Thy crippled work, rrhy delayed chariot in India, rouse, rouse Thy people to a just appreciation of what they themselves owe to Thee; of what rrhou dost expect of them. Summon, with insistent voice, those redeemed by Thee to become Thy working partners in that stupendous work, the salvation of a sin-lost world.

1899.J PUERTO RICO AND THE PUERTO RICANS

PUERTO RICO AND 'l'HE PUEHTO mCANS.

BY REV. W. H. SLOANE, ~IEXICO.* The island of Puerto Hico is the summit of a mountain that rises five miles from the depths of the Caribbean Sea. It is a parallelogram in shape, its length from east to west beillg about one hundred and eight miles, and its average breadth thirty-seven miles. It has an area of about 3,530 square miles, or slightly less than that of the State of Connecticut or the island of Jamaica. It lies some 1,500 miles sOftheast of New York, and seventy miles ~ast of Hayti, and is the smallest and most easterly of the greater AntIlles. I Puerto Rico is an island of great beauty. Its numerous rivers, prolific soil, and humid climate, contribute to produce a luxuriant vege- tation, surpast by no other part of the West Indies. Hilly in the interior, with level lowlands around the coast, and innumerable valleys extending in beautiful vistas in all directions, every foot of soil invites to cultivation. Broad reaches of sugar-cane on the lower levels, fringed and dotted with the coconut palm, give place ufter a while to extensive tobacco fields, and these in turn are followed up the hills and mountain sides by the waxen-leaved coffee plant, yielding its aromatic berry under the shade of the broad banana. These heights are tilled almost to their summits, and it would be difficult to find anywhere in the interior of Puerto Rico an acre of soil that does not contribute in some way to the sustenance of man.

Besides the staples mentioned, sugar, coffee, and tobacco, cotton, • Mr. Sloane has recently returned from a tour in Puerto Rico, and has kindly furnisht this article, together with photographs taken by himself. See also map in our ~larch number. rice, corn, sweet potatoes, bananas. and oranges are produced. The rice is a mountain variety whicho does not need flooding, and with imported codfish, forms the principal article of food among the laboring classes. On the lowland pastures, of which there are many, excellent beef cattle are reared. A good military road, constructed at immense cost to the government, traverses the island from San Juan to Ponce, with a branch or Y leading from Cayey to Guayama. One great need of the island is good roads and bridges. 'rhe journey across the hills can 11e performed only on horseback. Fortunately for travelers, the horses, diminutive animals, have an easy canter, and a ride on one of them is a delightful experience.

Puerto Rico has been misgoverned and exploited by rapacious officials to a point almost inconceivable.* The haciendas, or planta- tions, have been largely owned by Spaniards. 'rhe extortion practist by the Spanish tax-gatherers, along with other ·abuses of a similar nature, made the ownership of land and the carrying 011 of any business on the part of native Puerto Ricans almost an impossibility. From the beginning of Spanish rule, the inhabitants of the island have suffered a boycott in almost every industry they have undertaken. Indeed it Jllay be doubted whether the Spaniards themselves, who OWli the land, ever made a tithe as much ont of it as did the officials who governed them.

THE PEOPLE AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS.

The total population amounts to about 800,000, of whom the Spaniards, or "Peninsulares," form a small but commercially dominant class. The children of these Spaniards, born on the island, are known as Puerto Ricans, and in Spain they are compelled to move in a lower social circle than do their parents. The Gibaros, or small land owners and day laborers of the country districts, are a curious old stock modified by Carib descent. A still ].ower class has a large mixture of negro blood. All speak Spanish, but with a rapid a~.'ticulation, a dropping of the" s," and a changing of the "1''' into" I" that make their language very exasperating to a lover of the old Castilian.

The ni1tives of Puerto Rico are slight in physique, and more or less consumptive in appearance, altho vigorous frames are occasionally seen. The anemic cO);ldition of the middle ana lower classes is said to be dUll partly to the constant intermarriages that have taken place in this small island during the past 400 years, and partly to the treatment received at the hands of their rulers, who seemingly spared • Ever since the island was conquerBJi by Ponce de Leon in 1508, and the origina~ Carib inhabitants reduced to subjection, Puerto Rico has been a Spanish possession. For three centuries It was a penal station, then a colony, and after 1870 a province of Spain. When discovered by Columbus in 1493 it was known a's Borinquen, and this word in its adjective form has entered largely into the language of the country. Pohce de Leon called the island Puerto Rico, or "Rich Haven," from the fertile appearance of the country. The last traces of slavery were abolisht in 1873 by the abrogation of the ~ystem of forced labor. American supremacy was completely establisht in the island on the 18th of October, 1898.-W. H. S. no effort to repress every aspiration, and crush every enterprise, that showed themselves among this intelligent and generous-hearted people. With wages ranging from $1.00 per day down to twenty bananas (which were often considered sufficient for the support of a laborer's family), and even this wage paid in depreciated silver or unripe fruit, it is not to be wondered at that the average Puerto Rican looks more like a walking corpse than a living being. Naturally bright and vivacious, quick and eager to learn, of great kindliness of spirit, hospitable to a degree, remarkably docile and patient under restraint, intensely loyal to the soil on which he was born, he has been represt, boycotted, over-taxt and over-workt, under-fed and scantily clad, until hope was well nigh extinct in his bosom. Is it to be wondered at that, when the Stars and Stripes were unfurled over his native soil, A PUERTO RICAN FAMILY.

he should rush toward them, wild with delirious joy, and, with bursting heart, should thank God that the year of jubilee had come?

A few of the Puerto Ricans are well-to-do; a larger number manage to live in some sort of comfort, altho their scantily-furnisht shed-like dwellings offer few attractions to the visitor from northern climes. The great majority of the people are poor, and one wonders how they live. Day after day we have watcht the open apartments of indigent families, members of which had no employment, where no food seemed to enter, no table was spread, and no fire was kindled for culinary purposes. The routine of family life went on day after day, save that all labor and all partaking of food and drink were left out of the account.

For the poor, the blind, and the maimed, there are no asylums, and but few hospitals for the sick. One is astonisht at the number of malformed children he meets on the street, but learns that a larger number died in infancy. The conditions of life are such that infant mortality is very great. Little regard is paid by the authorities to the death and burial of the indigent. In the city of Oaguas the dying poor are removed to a room adjoining the cemetery, where they may breathe their last close by their final resting-place, and leave their measure for the grave before the expiring breath has departed from the body. Frequently corpses are placed in the shallow graves without box or coffin, or one coffin is made to serve for many funerals. 'rhe bones of the dead are constantly being removed from graves on which the annual tax has not been paid, in order to make room for new interments.

Ooncubinage is very common, almost the rule, in fact, and is not regarded with the disfavor that such a life would cause in the United States. The exorbitant fees demanded by the Roman Oatholic Ohurch for the solemnization of the marriage ceremony has brought about an almost total disregard of the sanctity of the marriage relation. The number of illegitimate children is largely in excess of the legitimate, and many of the priests have families.

RELIGION AND EDUCATION.

The inhabitants of Puerto Rico are Roman Oatholics, but the hold that the church has upon them is very slight. Ohurch and State have been so closely identified that the oppression exerted by the Spanish government has weakened the influence of the clergy. Religious services in all parts of the island are poorly attended, and the catechetical instruction of the children has been greatly neglected. Those evidences of rigid training that are seen in Mexico, and South American countries, are here absent. Many country districts have no churches, and the monasteries and convents that have been founded have never taken deep root in the Puerto Rican soil, nor been to the liking of the Puerto Rican people. Now that Ohurch and State are separated, as a result of the war, many priests, deprived of governmental support, are leaving for Spain. Some remain in hopes of aid from the United States government, and some are endeavoring to educate their congregations to look after the temporal wants of their pastors. The change brought about in the Oatholic ecclesiastical system in Puerto Rico has, for the time being, by its suddenness and force, dazed the adherents of th~ Roman Ohurch.

There is but slight observance of the Sabbath in Puerto Rico. A few people attend mass in the forenoon, and still fewer the vesper service in the afternoon. More or less traffic is carried on during the day, cock-fighting and gambling in all its forms are common, and the chief operas and plays are given in the theaters. Rum is one of the beverages most used by the lower classes, altho drunkenness is not common. All classes, and both sexes, smoke tobacco. Religious processions are not so frequent as in Central and South America, nor is the" devotion" shown the viaticum, when carried on the street, so great as we have seen it in Mexico. Take it all in all, Roman Catholicism on the island is noticeable chiefly for the absence of religious life and spirit, for the indolence of its clergy, and the indifference of its adherents. The people are longing for a new faith, and in every part of the island throng with eagerness to listen to a preacher who brings them the glad tidings of the Gospel. Americans are regarded as the liberators of the inhabitants from a hated political system, and they, better than any other people, are qualified to carry the message of salvation to the Puerto mcans.

Education in Puerto Rico is at a low ebb. Parochial schools are scarce and poor in quality. 0nly one governor-general has ever manifested any interest in the education of the Puerto Rican youth; his rule was short, and the measures he adopted, looking toward the establishment of a better school system, proved ineffective. Spanish youth have been sent to Spain or France to be educated, and the provision made for the schooling of the remaining 125,000 boys and girls has been lacking in both quality and thoroughness, and to only a _ limited extent has ad vantage been taken of it. Spanish statistics are notoriously untrustworthy, and they furnish but meager data on which to base exact conclusions regarding education in the island. The pu blic schools are a little over five hundred in number, are partly supported by a government fund, but depend mainly upon tuition fees, from which the very poor, however, are exempt. At the breaking out of the war between Spain and the Uni~ed States, these fees amounted to about 350,000 Puerto Rican dollars pel' year, say $212,333 in American money. The teachers were poorly paid for their services, and we were informed by a number of them that months would go by without their receiving any salary, and that it was not an uncommon thing to lose their stipend altogether.

A careful computation regarding the illiteracy of the inhabitants shows that about eighty-seven per cent. can neither read nor write. There is a compulsory school law, but it remains a dead letter. No one has ever been arrested for not sending his children to school. The system of education is not greatly unlike that followed in the United States. The primary school receives children of five years of age and under. Then come the intermediate, the grammar, and the superior schools. In the rural districts we seldom met with a school of any kind. The primary schools are taught by women, the others by both sexes. The teachers do not show a high grade of efficiency, but manifest a strong desire to qualify themselves more thoroughly for the better work that will now be expected of them. There are ~hree schools for adults on the island, but the attendauce is extremely

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. S

slight. Puerto Rico has never had a university. An institution known as a " collegiate institute," located in the capital, has afforded some opportunity to students to acquire a knowledge of the classics, and of physics, geology, botany, algebra, chemistry, and history. The laboratories are poorly furnisht, mechanical apparatus is antiquated and worn out, and the facilities for obtaining a careful scientific train.ing generally very imperfect. Very few students remain through the four years' course. It is said that both sexes have equal access to the privileges of the institution, and that three young ladies have there taken their degrees. Spanish prejudice, however, is strong against the higher education of women, and it will be long before any large number of them seek a college course. At present a desire is strongly exprest on the part of all classes that teachers, qualified in both English and Spanish, be sent from the United States to Puerto Rico to take charge of the work of instruction, and introduce into the schools the methods and studies that have made our own the admiration of the world.

If the strong desire exprest by the Puerto Ricans, that missionaries of the Gospel be sent them, and school teachers be provided for the schools that now languish, be met by the people of the United States, we see no reason why Puerto Rico may not become the choicest of the possessions lately acquired by us. What the island now needs is a reenforcement of hope, the infusion of new religious and intellectual vigor, the creation of new aspirations, the establishment of new ideals; in a word, the evangelic faith, and all that follows it.

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOUIETY.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

It is interesting and profitable to mark some of the special influences at work in the development of the Church Missionary Society throughout its whole history.

First there is noticeable the VARIETY OF CAUSES WHICH LED TO THE ORGANIZATION OF JfISSIONS throughout the hundred years. There are missions which precede all pioneering, trade, or government, missions which follow in the wake of exploration, but precede trade and government; missions suggested by trade openings, missions inspired by political events, and missions whose initiative springs from a statesmanlike conception of what the mission as a whole aims to acoornplish.

1. The best illustration of a mission UJhiclt preceded pioneering, and gave the impetus to trade and government, is the Eastern Equatorial African Mission, founded by the intrepid missionary Krapf. When, in 1844, he went forth from Zanzibar to Mobas with a letter from the all-powerful Imam of Muscat and Sultan of Zanzibar, inform- ing the coast governors that he was" a good man who wishes to convert the world to God," nothing ,,:as known behind the actual coast line, then in the possession of that sultan from Cape Guardafui to Cape Delgado. For the civilized world it was a vast terra incognita, a blank on the maps, a region which most people imagined to be desert and sandy waste. The idea that behind that wall of torrid coast line lay such wonders as the Lakes Albert and Victoria Kyanza, such mountains as Kenia and Kilimanjaro, such uplands as healthy, fertile Uganda, such rivers as the Nile and, further west, the Kongo, would then have seemed a Utopian dream. It is most significant that it was a missionary, bent on his Master's work, who first peered over the wall, who first broke the zariba barrier of forest tribes at the peril of his life, who first laid thc trophy of the new age for Africa on the lonesome shore in the bodies of wife and child, who first astonisht the world with a record of journeys, in which his colleague Rebmann shared, so strange in their results that the geographers of Germany and England laught at them as myths. Yet this was the man who afterward wrote to fellow-missionaries the counsel to "resist with all the power of faith, of prayer, and of truth the mood of despondency and faint-heartedness which would say, with the men sent out to spy the land of Canaan, " We are not able to go up against the people, for they are stronger than we." The pioneering of Burton, Speke, Baker, Livingstone, and Stanley, came about as the direct result of that missionary work, and once again in the history of the world, the nations have inherited the blessing.

2. The Uganda mission gives an illustration of our second type. It is a mission following in the wake of exploration, but preceding trade and government. The challenge of Stunley to the Christian churches of America and England, from the court of Mtesa in 1875, led to the first offer of men and means, the mission work of Alexander Mackay, the episcopates of Hannington, Parker, and Tucker, the progress and fiery trial of the infant church, the opening up of trade, the railway, and the political protectorate. Krapf wrote nearly fifty years ago, "Accept little or nothing from political changes in Africa; it is a vital mistake to make the results of missionary enterprise depend upon the powers that be." The troubles since Europe intervened in East Africa bear fatal witness to the truth of this prophecy.

3. As an instance of missions 81lggested by trade openings, the Niger, Yoruba, and Northwest Canadian missions may be noted. Th~ course of the Niger had been determined in 1830 by Lander. In 1839 a Society for the Civilization of Africa was inaugurated through the energies of Fowell Buxton, whose watchword that" the Bible and the plow together should regenerate Africa," was accepted by the C. M. S., and two mission ag-ents accompanied the expedition in 18H, The expedition, tho lauoncht under the auspices of Prince Albert, proved a failure, but a second and third expedition followed in 1854 and 1857, and these were accompanied by Samuel Crowther. Thus step by step, following in the wake of trade, mission stations were planted. The demoralization caused by trade influences afterward, especially the liquor traffic, has been one of the greatest obstacles of the missiou.

4. An example of missions inspired by political events is to be found in the Punjab and Sindh missions, which sprang in 1851 from the two Sikh wars and the annexation of the country. 'fhe Japan mission, in which the C. M. S. only followed in the wake of the Amer- ican mission, started in 1869 from the great revolution which had created modern Japan, and which gave a limited opening in the coun- try. The China mission was the outcome of the two Chinese wars of 1841 and 1858-9, with their opening of the treaty ports to Western powers. The abandoned Constantinople mission sprang from the Crimean war, and the mission to the Bhils of western India from the efforts of the Indian government and Sir James Outram to raise them.

5. Among missions whose initiative springs from a statesman-like conception of missionary work as a whole, we may mention the early efforts to revive the Eastern churches with a view to reaching the heathen through them-the original design of the mission to the ancient church of 'fravancore, and the occupation, in the earlier years of the century, of Egypt. In each case the society aimed at something beyond the mission itself-the employment of it as a vantage ground from which to reach, through Greeks, Syrians, or Copts, the heathen of the world.

THE INFLUENCE OF LAYMEN.

A second influence, and one full of interest, is the influence of lay- men. We have seen what the C. M. S. owes in its first commencement to such laymen as Wilberforce, Grant, 'fhornton, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the" Clapham sect." But for their energies of organization and liberal supply of the sinews of war the missionary discussions of the Eclectic Society might have remained academical for years to come.

When the society actually took footing eleven out of the twenty-four who composed the original committee were laymen, and a layman has always since been the president of the society. The direct influence of laymen in those earlier years upon special questions of missionary pol- icy, such as Sierra Leone and India, was enormous. But when we come to the actual missionary work proper, the same influence is manifest. In fact from the first the C. M. S. has been an enterprise of the Church of England upon a lay footing, reflecting at each ~tage of its history, as it markedly does to-day, lay principles, lay ideas, lay methods.

Hence, it has been, and remains, sturdily Protestant, stanchly and pon-apologetically evan$"elical, and, :perhaps, sometimes a littlt;l undul! suspicious of ecclesiastical influences. It has expressly disclaimed, especially at one crisis of its history, any au thority to "send forth" in Christ's name, an authority exercised by the bishops of the church at the ordination of each missionary, claiming to be, in the words of Henry Venn's defense, "an institution for discharging the temporal and lay offices necessary for the preaching of the Gospel among the heathen." Perhaps its success has largely lain, under God, to this moderate attitude, for it has enabled clergy and laity to work heartily together without any heart-burnings. The constitution of the central committee of the society is a reflection ·of ·this feature. It is not a com- mittee of clergy at home-a band of amateurs unacquainted with the actual conditions of the mission field abroad. The committee com- prises (a) retired Anglo-Indians, high civil and military officers, who have governed provinces and commanded armies; (b) veteran mission- aries, returned after many years' work of active service; (c) a few bankers and lawyers, who bring to the financial and legal aspects of the work all their business experience; (d) members of the home ministry, wo::-king side by side with laymen and missionaries, bringing their spiritual inspiration and practical home knowledge.

This feature has undoubtedly quickened the zeal and enthusiasm of laymen, which, to this day, marks its whole history. In a church not remarkable always for the success of its development of laymen's work, this has stood out as the bright exception It is surprising how many missions C. M. S. owes to their conception, design, and first start. The first mission to Ceylon, not long after its annexation, was due to the appeals of Sir Alexander Johnson, the chief justice of the island, for a C. M. S. association there. The mission to the West Indies was also due to the same providential leading, in the offer of Mr. William Dawes, formerly governor of Sierra Leone, to act as hon- orary catechist.

The Himalaya mission was set on foot by officers and civilians at Simla, one of whom undertook to subscribe £-10 a month, and another of whom pledged himself to pay £60 annually for the rest of his life.

The Christian officers who won the Punjab for England, which, with its dependent states, is larger than the German Empire, were the ardent promoters of missionary enterprise. The Punjab mission sprang from a circular from those officers as a token of thanksgiving to God for the success of their arms. Within three years the Punjab C. M. Association was inaugurated, with generous support from John, afterward Lord, Lawrence, and Henry Lawrence. The deputy-com- missioner at Lahore built the first mission house there, and Lord Napier of Magdala designed the school house, whilst Sir Henry Lawrence raised the first girls' school in memory of his wife. At Sir Donald Macleod's initiative Multan was occupied as an important ·frontier station. Through the earnest prayers of Major Martin, who spent a part of each day in private supplication before God for the nE:)eds of the Punjab, upon the appointment of Major, afterward Sir, Herbert Edwardes, to Peshawar, as "the outpost of Indian empire," a mission was started there, the chief commissioner himself presiding over its launch. When the mutiny came it was that very province and those very officers who, by their loyalty and bravery, saved India. The very men who were foremost in evangelization and fearless in their devotion to Jesus Christ, were the men whose provinces refused to rebel, and whose soldiers marcht behind them enthusiastically to victory. And after the mutiny was over the same spirit was manifested even more strongly. Edwardes left his house at Peshawar, on his home coming to England, as a gift to the mission. And the very men who had saved India spoke ont most loudly, on their return home, against the old" Neutrality Policy" of the British government, a policy for ever ended by the significant words in recognition of Christianity, added by the queen herself to her proclamation assuming the direct government of India.

RAISING FUNDS AND AWAKENING INTEREST.

A glance must be taken at the methods of raising funds, of awakening or deepening interest, and of preparing candidates, which have markt the one hundred years. In the early days of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, it was customary for the king to issue "royal letters," as they were called, commanding that collections should be made throughout the country for some special object, such as the relief of the West Indies from the results of a hurricane. Such royal letters were issued for the S. P. G., but for the newer O. M. S. there came no such royally-invited supplies. The first contributions were large private donations, and one chief source of income was the collection at the annual sermon, which sometimes, inasmuch as there were no local associations, amounted to £300. The total amount raised in the first five years was £2,467.

But in 1812, having twelve men already in the field and ten under training, the committee devised means, through Pratt, for an increase in their resources by means of local associations, the plan already adopted by the Bible Society. The main idea of these local associations was to obtain not only collections in churches, but penny-a-week collections from rich and poor alike. The first of these associations was formed in London, and Dewsbury comes second as the first provincial association, others soon following, Bristol soon taking the lead of all others.

In 1813 began the practise of sending leading clergy to different counties to preach sermons and address meetings, the West Riding of Yorkshire being the first district visited. The new move was regarded with much official suspicion, and trooted as one more evangelical innovation, but it was welcomed with great popular enthusiasm. "Penny associations" were started in many places, collectors undertaking to gather at least a penny a week from at least twelve persons through- out the year. Several ladies in different towns obtained hundreds of subscribers. From these efforts the income leapt up from £3,000 in 1812 to £30,000 in 1819-20.

The associations meanwhile multiplied in all parts of England, but there are in that early day no greater watering-places prominently on the list. By the jubilee the regular parochial associations had begun to take the place of the ladies' associations. Juvenile associa- tions and Sunday-schools were not yet prominent, nor sales of work, but one at York realizes £1,000 in 1839. The ordinary guinea sub- scriptions are the rule, with the penny-a-week collections and collec- tions in churches. Legacies have become an important addition, their yearly average, just previous to the jubilee, reaching £4,000.

Missionary boxes had also become a factor. In the war between America and England (1812), an American privateer captured a small Welsh collier in the Irish Ohannel. The captain of the privateer noticed in the cabin a strange little box, with a slit in it, and askt what it was. " Ah!" replied the Welshman, "I and my pOol' fellows drop a penny apiece every Sunday into that box to help to send missionaries to the heathen." "Indeed," exclaimed the American, "that's a good thing." And then, after a pause, "I won't touch your vessel nor a hail' of your heads." And the vessel, saved by its missionary box, went free.* The missionary boxes have become in recent years a very large source of income. So have juvenile associations, sales of work, and the further development of the local associations.

Ooming down to the present day, the whole country is now divided into districts, under association secretaries, who act as corresponding secretaries for their districts, and provide preachers and speakers, each diocese being divided into rural deaneries, embracing a group of neighboring parishes. These have, since 1860, had their own special ruridecanal secretary working with special knowledge of the district. In the case of great centers there are also auxiliaryassociations, such as the Bristol, Liverpool and southwest Lancashire, Manchester, and other associations. There are also county unions, whose object was never primarily the raising of funds, but many of them now have their own county missionary in the field, and raise funds for this purpose.

Fresh developments for widening interest have markt recent years. One of these is the Gleaners' Union for prayer and work, which commenced in 1886, and has a total membership from its first start of 102,- 216. The union supports its own missionaries, and also has become an * E. Stock's History of the C. M. S. I. 480. enormous incentive in local organization for all purposes. Another is the lantern and loan department, which commenced in 1881, for providing materials for meetings. 'rhe first lay-workers' union started in 1882, and now London has 600 members. The younger clergy unions now embrace twenty-one unions in federation, and the ladies' unions, the first of which dates from 1883, are doing very valuable work.

Differentiation in jin(1.nce has also markt recent years. The Missionary Leaves Association raises funds for special needs of special missions, such as the furniture of churches or schools and other equipment, and, tho started long previously, in 1883 it was first recognized as an ally of the society's work. Special gifts for particular missions are inspired by news from the field awakening thanksgiving or special interest.

But the greatest development has been in appropriated contributions for the support of our own missionaries. The idea was advocated in 1837, at the annual sermon, that each should have his or her own representative in the mission field, or that members of one congregation should combine to have their collective representative. But for many years the idea lay fallow, till in 1878 a "substitute for service fund" was opened at the instance of one clergyman, who gave £250 a year and afterward £500 till his death. In 1893, however, an appeal resulted in 48 missionaries being thus taken up, and in June, 1898, 300 were thus adopted wholly or in part, besides 63 who are selfsupporting.

Among more recent methods ~f awakening interest may be named missionary exhibitions, the first of which was held at Cambridge in 1882 ; also "missionary missions" and the "February simultaneous meetings." Missionary missions commenced in 1884, and the latter were held in 1886-87 in the chief towns all o'er the kingdom, not for collecting funds but for the deepening of the sense of missionary responsibility. The pttblications have also undergone great recent developments and are an immense source of deepened interest.' The O. M. S. Intelligencer is a missionary review for the thoughtful classes; the Gleaner, illustrated and in a popular style, has a very wide circulation; Awake does useful work among the working classes; the Ohildren's World carries its object in its name, and medical mjssions have now their own monthly, Mercy and Truth.

SELECTING AND PREPARING CANDIDATES.

From the first the C. M. S. wisely did not limit its choice of candi– dates for the mission field to clergymen and Englishmen. In fact it was impossible to do so because of the lack of men. Men were, therefore, accepted from foreign sources, particularly the Berlin Missionary Seminary, and these were ordained in Lutheran orders. The first Englishmen accepted were artisans, for Henry Martyn was not strictly a missionary, being one of the five chaplains who did so much to pre- pare the way for missionary work in India as Evangelicals under the influence of Simeon of Cambridge. The artisans were sent to New Zealand as industrial missionaries without ordination. Even when two candidates for ordination in England presented themselves, there was still the difficulty as to their actual ordination. This was, however, surmounted by their ordination to home work for a time in English curacies, and afterward the scruples of the bishops were overcome by an Act of Parliament, giving the bishops power to ordain for service abroad. Of course, long ago all such difficulties were entirely surmounted, and the candidates for the mission field from Islington College now form a feature of the London ordinations.

The choice of candidates has been widened comparatively, recently, by the acceptance of medical and female missionaries.

In 1865 the first medical mission of the C. M. S. was started by Dr. Elmslie in the native state of Kashmir. No work has grown with greater rapidity or been markt by more important results in China, throughout North India, in the Punjab, and Bengal, and among the great Mohammedan centers. A special medical department now deals with this work, raising funds which cover all the current expenditure for it, except the personal allowance of the missionary. Twenty-seven mission hospitals are scattered over the mission field, and to-day there are 53 medical missionaries, 1,252 beds in the various hospitals, and in 1897 treatment was given to 9,364 in-patients and 59,474 outpatients.

In 1885 Miss Harvey went to Africa as the first woman upon the modern roll of the C. M. S. female staff. There had been lady missionaries before working in girls' schools or otherwise, but there had been no systematic employment of women except in India, and there they workt under the zenana missionary societies, independently, tho in close alliance. In 1887 several women were accepted for mission fields not occu pied by the zenana societies. This step was soon followed by the sending of bands of female evangelists to Yoruba and Ceylon, and of trained women to East Africa, Palestine, and Japan. By 1895 200 women had been sent out, China having become meanwhile an important field for female work, and the coming of women missionaries to Uganda gave a new impetus to all the work.

The preparation of candidates for the mission field can not be more than toucht on here. In the earliest days this was accomplisht, as we have seen, by personal oversight and instruction. At length in 1825 a house was set apart at Islington as the first beginning of a training institution especially for Basle and Berlin men. This led to the present Islington College, which is the only missionary college provided by any society in England. The experiment has answered and some of the best men in the field have gone forth from thence. The methods of preparation and selection of candidates at home have become much more varied in recent years. There has also been abroad a similar development in such institutions as the Lahore Divinity School. Ridley Hall, Cambridge, has sent forth many graduates. The curriculum of Islington has been raised since 1868 and a more elementary preparatory institution has been provided at Clapham. Medical training is now paid for in the case of outgoing medical missionaries. A newly-formed candidates' department has been created for examination, advice, and oversight of candidates, and women are provided with three special homes, with two degrees of expense.

METHODS OF CONDUCTING MISSIONS.

Methods oj carrying on missions cover an immense field, for they embrace all the agencies, educational, medical, evangelistic, translational, and industrial, which form part of this highest enterprise of our Christian civilization. The field is so vast here that we can only view it in the aspects presented by the last fifteen years, regarding them in their unity as the diversified expression of modern Christian culture and devction. In no other sphere is a tax put upon gifts so many and so varied. Public schools and universities send forth their physique and learning. Islington or Ridley Hall, Cambridge, in many cases, supply the special and detailed preparation. '1'he Church of England sets apart the candidate with the solemn offices of ordination. Then the missionary goes forth, after the heart-stirring words of instruction from the committee, and the enthusiastic God-speed of the valedictory meeting. Like Paul of old, he lays tribute upon the gifts of civilization in their every form for his Master's service. The swift ocean-going steamers are the shuttles of the missionary loom.

Every sort of agency and talent is employed to attack the citadel of men's hearts. For most the method of attack is the direct evangelistic work in mela, bazaar, preaching room, itinerating, mission church, tract distribution, all which demands knowledge of language, tact, patience, and sacred culture. Others use the medical skill learned at Edinburgh or in London, in the plague-stricken districts of Bombay, or among the villages of bright Kashmir, or in hospitals such as the Hangchow hospital or convalescent homes, the leper hospital at Pakhoi in China, or Srinagar, capital of Kashmir, or the new mission hospital at Peshawur. Such medical work is used to allay the fanatic hatred of the Moslem at Cairo, Bagdad, and elsewhere, whilst Chinese prejudice against the foreigner is lessened by it in Fuhning, and Seven Stars' Bridge in Fuhkien. Active university men become the leaders of bands of associated evangelists in Tinnevelly, among the untutored Gonds, or in the wild jungles and swamps of the Kandyan Itinerancy. Educated ladies peer "behind the Purdah" of Indian zenanas, and learn as trusted friends their dark secrets of sorrow and shame. Others in girls' boarding schools, homes for lepers' children, women's hospitals, or itinerating work, in Kucheng, Hangchow, Ning-Taik or elsewhere, seek by the travail of faith to overthrow the great stronghold of China's age-long heathenism. Many ladies, joining in the general functions of the mission field elsewhere, mark by their advent, new eras of work at Abeokuta, Mombasa, Cairo, Jerusalem, and Mengo in Uganda.

Gifts of teaching are employed in educational posts of our mission field. French burns with enthusiasm over his divinity college at Lahore, the future" school of the prophets" for the Urdu-speaking people; A. L. O. E. throws the youthful energy of her ripest years into her Batala boys' school, whilst her pen pours forth short stories which are the first precursors of' a popular native Christian literature for the Punjab. Some are occupi~d with ordinary university pupils, as at Jay Narain's school at Benares, St. John's College, Agra, or the Noble High School at Masulipatam. Others labor in the divinity schools of Calcutta, Poona and Madras, or beside the waters of Fourah Bay, Sierra Leone, train the men who are to win the Western Sudan to Christ. Lady teachers are busy with the girls of Metlakahtla or in the schools of Baddegama, Cotta, or Lagos. The Annie Walsh school for girls at Sierra Leone deserves its own special mention.

Industrial mission work taxes the Scotch versatility of Alexander Mackay, boat builder, flagstaff constructor, and tomb mason. to King Mtesa for the Gospel's sake. Meanwhile Pilkington is busy translating Waganda Bibles and prayer books, bought with such eagerness that the book fund for Uganda in four years receives £2,000.

For some it is the tender shepherding of lambs snatcht from the cruel hands of the slave dealer, as in the Frere Town homes; for others the relief work amid the horrors of an Indian famine; for a few the ingathering of the flock of Christ amid the frozen solitudes of the waste howling wilderness of the great lone land. But all these, whether among Tinnevelly shanars, or bold Waganda, or timid aboriginals on India's hills, or quick Japanese, or fanatic Moslems, or simple Red Indians, "all these worketh that One and the self-same Spirit dividing severaUy to every man as lIB will." Thus, everywhere, whether beneath the muezzin towers of Islam, beside the waters of the Victoria Nyanza, within the walled cities of China, in the solitudes of the far west, or beside the sacred stream of Ganges, by a manifold agency which is yet one, "Christ is preacht." The devout conception of Gordon Hall and Samuel Newell, two members of the first band of missionaries sent forth by the American Board of Missions to Calcutta in 1812, of the possibility of the evangelization of the world in one generation, sufficiently difficult then, ought to be realizable now with such agencies at work not by one but many societies. That is all we need ask for, but that is a minimum to faith. " And then shall the end come."

MISSIONS AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDo-CRINA

MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO-CHINA.-I.

BY W. A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN, LAOS. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is thirty-two years since our two veteran fathers, Drs. MacGi}· vary and Wilson, with their families, hired a few small river-boats and begall t heir long, tedious journey up the river from Bangkok; tho boatmen pushing the boats along by means of long poles, until after five hnndred miles of pools and whirl- pools, rapids and shallows, these ambassadors of Christ reacht Cheung Mai, the capital city of northel'll Siam. They found the Laos to be a semi-civilized people of far gentler and more impressionable disposition than the Siamese, and untoucht by. foreign com- A SIAMESE RIVER' BOAT. merce or European notions.* But who are all these people called Laos?

What was their origin? Where was their ancient home? If we could go back to the time of Christ, we would find on the fertile plains of western an d southwestern China, a race called" Tais" or the" Free"

people. Their system of govel'llment and their ancient history are still subjects for research. Shortly after the beginning of the Christian era, Chinese encroachment made it necessary for the" Tais" to emigrate southward. This process continued and continues, till we find the original Tai race now scattered among all the countries of Indo-China, and of this great race the Siamese, Laos, and Western Shans of to-day, are the principal branches. Important differences in the written and printed character, as well as in the spoken language, constitute the dividing lines between these three main branches. The Presbyterian Church in the United States has accepted the responsibility of giving the Gospel to the Laos. .

The Laos of northern Siam resemble the Japanese in color, feature, and stature. The similarity is also noticed in their light-heartedness, love of music, and gentle disposition. In many respects, however, they are very unlovely; coward ly, immoral, malicious, hypocritical, and without honor. Tbe women in a measure are free, but are lookt down upon as inferior beings who in a past existence obtained but little merit, and were th erefore born females. As they are not allowed to enter the merit-making priesthood, their future existence will probably be in the form of a dog, a snake, {L pig, or a buffalo. The people live in small bamboo houses, generally of one room with a bal- • All th e people of northern Slam were called Lao by the Siamese, but strictly speaking the name is only properly applied to tpe people of Looung Prabang and the lower Mas. Kong region. The English term Laos h a s been used for all these northern peoples, and we have adopted it t o embrace all those who use the written character and the spoken language common to the people of our present mission stations.-W. A. B. A NATIVE LAOS HOUSE IN LAKAWN.

cony in front. 'fhese houses are windowless, and have but one door.

The floors are built a few feet from the ground, to avoid dampness and the floods of the rainy season. As a rule, the space under the floor is left open to accommodate the cattle, the pigs, and the poultry.

The principal food of the Laos is rice, and the chief industry is rice-farming. There being no other food produced to any extent, when the rice crop fails there is a famine; and when it fails for two or three years in succession, the extent and effects of the famine are indescribable.

In religion, the Laos divide their attention between Buddhism and Demonolatry. Buddhism recognizes no God, and no immortal soul or spirit in man. Its teachings hold the individual as supremely responsible only to himself. It professes to be merely a system of atheistic and rationalistic philosophy, according to which anything tending to a continuance of one's existence beyond the present life is wrong, and anything which tends to one's complete extinction after this present life is right. Activity is evil. To live by begging is righteousness. To humanely shorten the suffering of some poor brute is sin, for it may be one's grandmother. We hear a good deal about the brotherhood of religions. Here are some of the d~tlerence8 between Buddhism and Christianity: I Buddhism teaches passivity, and Christillonity teaches activity and t1!erefore encourages laziness. demands energy, work. Buddhism is an agnostic nega- Christianity is a positive revelativism. tion.

Buddhists speak of "entering Christianity requires one to be religion" (a change of residence). "possest of religion" (a change of heart). Buddhism tries to answer the question, .. vVhat can I do to inherit Christianity answers the queseternal extinction?" a question of tion, "What must I do to inherit its own asking. eternal life?" a question common to serious men and women the Buddhism neither recognizes, nor world over. attempts to supply the answer to the soul-cry of "every man that Christianity is God's incarnate cometh into the world." answer to that cry; seeking, sav- ing, satisfying. Buddhism stands off and says "Get out." Christianity comes down and says, "Come up higher."', Is it any wonder, therefore, that Buddhists everywhere have been driven to seek outside of Buddhism for that" something" which the soul may lean upon? Among the Laos, that" something" is Demonolatry. In reality the power of Demonolatry is far greater than that of Buddhist idolatry. The missionaries must meet both the theoristic philosophy of Buddha, and the subtler and more deeply entrencht systems of Demonolatry and fetichism. In open conversation Buddhism is quoted and offered for excuse; but the secret trouble in almost every case is the fear of, or the faith in, demons and witchcraft.

So much for the field in which the pioneer missionaries began to labor. At first there was the patient sowing, followed by a very small harvest. 'l'hen there was a long season of persecution, ending in the martyrdom of two Laos Christians. There was a brief lull, and then further persecution followed, until finally, in 1878, the present king of Siam issued a "Proclamation of Religious Liberty to the Laos."

f:)OME RESULTS 01<' MISSION WORK.

For sixteen years the original band of pioneers labored alone. Since then the force has been largely increast. From the first God's blessing has been evidenced, not by any sudden and intermittent periods of revival, hut by the gradual, steady growth in numbers and character of the native church. The following are some of the results: To-day we have 5 stations and 19 out-stations. There are 15 organized churches, with a total of 2,500 communicants. vVithin the past ten years the first church of Cheung Mai has received on profession of faith 1,162 adults. From this mother church 10 other churches have been directly organized, and its adult membership is still more than 700. Is that a good enough record for our critics of foreign missions? Did it pay to send missionaries to Cheung Mai ?

A theological training-school has been establisht. Eight Laos pastors have been ordained, and 3 men licenst, by the presbytery of Laos, Not one of these is receiving any pay from American funds. ",Ve have a force of evangelists, elders, dea- conesses, etc., trained for active Christian work. Only 2 of these have received any pay from Amer· ica this past y ear. The total sum appropriated by the board in ]898, for Laos church and evangelistic helpers, was less than $100.

Elementary school work is done in each station, much on the line of the Nevius plan. There a re 4 boarding-schools in the mission, with a total of over 300 scholars.

It is the exception for a girl or boy to graduate without having con- fest Christ. To-day there is grow- ing up a strong force of educated Christian young men and women, who are a lready entering enthusi- A LA uS BUDDHIST R I GH-PRIEST.

astically into active church work.

In the year 1897, almost every Christian family in Cheung Mai, whether or not they h a d children in school, contributed something to the support of the two Cheung Mai boarding-8chools; and of the entire expenses of the second term, more than one-half was defrayed by native contributions (salaries of missionaries, of course, excepted). The n ative contributions f o"r the o ne term w ere seven times as great as for both terms of any previous year_ Is there not here room for thought and generous, practical thanks- giving?

Hospital work and dis- pensa ry work are carried on in each station. The medical department of Cheung Mai Station is fully self-supporting_ Long stl'ides are being taken by the other stations in that direction_ We reach directly by this means some 15,000 people annually. In La,os, as in all other mission fields, this department has prov- ed its efficiency as a very essential missionary agency.

The Laos Christia ns are taking hold energet- ically of Christian En- deavorand Sabbath-school A LAOS CRRISTIAN PREACHER. work. As a result of the energy and perseverance of Dr. S. C. Peoples, a font of Laos type and a printing-press were sent to Cheung Mai seven years ago. To-day we have, printed in Laos, the following: The Gospels-Matthew, Luke, and John; the Acts of the Apostles, Genesis, the Psalms, the Epistle of James, an Old 'restament' History, a Life of Christ, the Shorter Catechism, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, a hymn book, * numerons small bo@ks and tracts; and, of secular school books, an arithmetic, a geography, four readers, an ancient history, and other smaller books. Sabbath-school and Christian Endeavor lesson leaves are printed monthly. The mission press is entirely self-supporting.

The church in America is not askt to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finisht building a neat, cozy chapel without allY outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister, preaching the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouragrd by French officials not to go. A small Christian Endeavor Society ill Laos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

At the annual mission meeting for 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: "Resolved, That the misslon request the board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Bible women, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year."

Has it paid to send missionaries to the Laos of Northern Siam? Yes, truly; and yet a mere beginning has been made. Support from the church in America is needed more than ever before (1st) because of the necessity of emphasizing "Episcopal" oversight in the thorough upbuilding of the native church in the older stations, (2d) because of the new stations lately establisht, and (3d) because of the immense unevangelized Laos territory close by and beyond us.

* The advance edition of this hymnal which we have been using for three years contains 239 hymns. The complete edition, to be issued shortly, will contain over four hundred hymns, and will be accompanied by a collection of the choicest tunes familiar to the Church in America. This represents practically the work of one man. Six years ago we were without a single Laos hymn. One of our veteran missionaries had been urged to return to America, on account of physical suffering and almost continuous ill health. He struggled against what seemed to most of us a necessity. He struggled for four years, and during that time, besides being stated supply for the station church, he translated the Psalms and Genesis, revised a translation of Pilgrim's Progress, and composed or translated over four hundred hymns in the Laos language. Our veteran, Father .Jonathan Wilson, has lately returned to the Laos field, determined to be able to say with Paul, "I have fou~ht a good fi~ht."-W. A. B.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISlIL

THE BURNING GHATS OF BENARES.

Here the bodies of tll" llIndu dead are burned on funeral pyres.

BENARES-THE MECCA OF HINDUISM.

BY MRS. MARGARET B. DENNING, NARSINGHPUR, INDIA. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

Even after a residence of more than seven years in India; and with many experiences in different cities, Benares is a revelation of '

the possibilities of Hinduism. . -. .

The city lies on the banks of the magnificent Ganges, and facing the river is a perfect forest of temples, towers, bathing-ghats, and palaces. The various-colored stone of which they are built, the swarms of people in their many-tinted garments, the booths, the boats, the clear reflection of it all in the beautiful river, make a truly gorgeous scene of Oriental life.

Titular kings and queens, and a few real ones from all parts of India, come here, and each olle erects a temple to his or her favorite god or goddess, and also a palace, or mansion, in which to dwell during their sojourn in the sacred city. Here, too, they expect to come in their last days, to die on the banks of the great Ganges. Happy the man who dies in Benares, having his feet washt by the purifying stream as his soul leaves his body; then to be burned on its banks, and have his ashes carried away on the bosom of the river.

Many of the palaces are mere quadrangular piles of masonry, but many are really fine buildings, and enclose beautiful gardens. Near each palace is the temple built by the same devotee. The architecture is curious, ornate, and varied. Many temples are ornamented with pure gold. An elaborate, pinnated spire in different colorings was· often repeated. Around the base, and along the edge of the roof, numbers of small spires start out, first as bas-relief and then taper off : into graceful, separate spires, while again the bas-relief would begin. behind this row, and in turn taper off, and so on, until the spire in the· very center shoots up its graceful form, surrounded by symmetrical, alternate rows of spires, each row lower than the one nearer the center, down to the roof of the temple. Two of these spires, one in white and gold, and the other in dull green and brick red, with gold lines, were very pleasing to the eye.

In the city there is a double temple, whose exterior resembles that of a mosque. The domes are overlaid with thin plates of pure gold. Its interior is filled with almost innumerable idols-images of Gunpat, Parwati, the sacred bull; Siva, and the indescribable "ling," and many others. The whole scene was loathsome in the extreme. Swarms of people were going in and out of the temple, and up and down the narrow alleys leading to the temple. Each one going in was carrying a plate filled with flowers, rice, and little cups of oil and water, which form the offerings to the idols. Stalls of flower-sellers, oil and grain-venders blockt· the roads on either side. The water, oil, and flowers which fell on the pavement were trampled into a slimy paste, and as most of the flowers were marigolds, the odor was sickening. The temples in the crowded city, the idols, the deluded worshiping throngs, and, above all, the scenes along the river's edge, all proclaim superstition, impurity, vileness, a people given over to uncleanness and all abominations.

We spent most of our time in a boat going up and down the two miles of river front. The numerous ghiits are long flights of wide stone steps, reaching down below the water's edge. All day long, and most of the night, these great steps are literally covered with throngs of people, all eager to wash away their sins by a plunge into Mother Ganges. As one after another comes !lown into the river, they lift their folded, or outstrecht, hands, and,looking toward the far horizon, they breathe a prayer to the god of the waters. Some throw handfuls of the water over their heads as they repeat their mautras, or prayers. And the thought comes to us that this worship, and the throngs of people, have been like this for hundreds, even thousands, of years.

Oh! those generations old, Over whom no church bell tolled, Sightless, lifting up blind eyes To the silence of the skies, For the innumerable dead Is my soul disquieted!

One of the ghats is called" the burning ghat," and sitting in the boat, we watcht three or four bodies prepared for Hindu cremation. Whatever the rite of cremation may be elsewhere, here it partook only of the repulsive. The bodies are brought on bamboo stretchers, and are placed just inside the edge of the stream while the pyre is being made ready. This is the place where" suttee" used to be performed before English law put a stop to the cruel practise. One corpse was that of a man of about forty years of age. His widow, in the white garments of widowhood, came down to the water's edge, and dipping up some of the blest Ganges, poured it over the face of the dead. When the body was lifted on the pyre, she helpt to pile wood over it, and it was her hand that applied the torch. When the sickening crackling began, she went up the bank a little distance,· and at a gesture from a relative, perhaps a command also-for we were not near enough to hear-she pickt up a stone, and putting her hands alternately on the ground, she broke off the pretty glass bangles from her wrists, and walkt up the Dank, a desolate widow, done with pleasures, ornaments, and even respect, perhaps to endure treatment which wiII make her wish for the olden, sharper, but speedier death by suttee.

The dust of the burnings is strewn upon the beautiful stream, whose origin, according to Hindu mythology, is too revolting to mention. But in reality much of the body is not reduced to ashes, owing to the very primitive arrangements. Near one of the pyres we saw a gaunt Pariah dog gnawing away on the remains of a previous burning, and, on looking closely, we saw it was a human skull. This, my first view of a burning ghat, I hope may be my last.

Many strange and pathetic scenes were transpiring on all sides. The fakirs, or holy men, were to be seen everywhere-some at prayers, some in meditation, and some bathing.

A Brahman priest was leading a young woman into the water. We were told that he was giving her the holy bath. He dipt her up and down, mumbling incantations all the while. She placed the edge of his robe on her head every now and then, and the sad sight suggested temple practises such as Pundita Ramabai tells us go on in this great city of Hinduism and elsewhere in India. While we were still in the boat an old ascetic died, and we heard he was to be immediately lowered into the river instead of being burned. This is a privilege of this class of men, if they so desire.

'rhey tied large earthen pots to his arms and feet, and then rowing out into the stream a little way, while they blew an unearthly blast on a conch-shell, the disciples of the old devotee, laughing and chatting with apparent unconcern, tumbled the skeleton-like form overboard, and turning the" chatties," so they filled with water, the remains were soon out of sight beneath the water.

In a garden, neal' the monkey temple, we saw an old man, Shri Swami Bhar-karanand Sarasvati by name, who is supposed by his austerities to have attaincd to the state of deity. As we entered the garden in the chill of the early January morning, we saw the thin old man, on an upper veranda, in a state of nudity. He hastily donned a half yard of clothing. his robes of state, as it were, for he only dons it for the reception of visitors, and came down the rose-bordercd walk to meet us. To Ollr surprise, he took our hands in a friendly grasp. Then he presented us with a little book, containing a short sketch of his life, and a long list of noted and unnoted foreign visitors who have come to see him. He inquired all about us-our work, residence, and so on-and then bidding us be sure to see his own marble image in a little shrinil on the other side of the garden, he smiled, salaamed, and he did not ask for bakshish, and for that reason, if no other, we shall never forget Shri Swami, the holy man of BenareEi. We saw the statue, done most exquisitely in pure white, glossy marble, with the eyes painted to exactly simulate life. People from far and neal' come to bow down and worship this saint's image.

We have seen Benares! To some extent we can comprehend the first clause in verse 5 of lsa.lvii, and we can realize the necessity for some of the awful punishments meted out to idolaters in Bible times. We can give but a glimpse of Hinduism, with its multitudinous gods and its evil effects on mind, heart, and body of man. The worst we see we dare not write, and we can never know the worst as it really exists. But in spite of all this dark picture, India is arising from the slough of superstition, for her light has come. 'rhousands of her idols have been crusht, and even into dark Benares the beneficent rays are piercing, and some day, not very distant, the ashes of the idols in this city shall strew the beauteous river, and her inhabitants shall drink of the" fountain of life," and bathe for cleansing in the river of the water of life, which proceedeth out of the throne of God and the Lamb.

ISLAM: IN CHINA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ISLAM IN CHINA.* BY REV. EDWARD SELL.

The first Mohammedans who came to China were Arab merchants. It is said that commercial relations with Arabia existed before the time of Mohammed. Four of the Companions of the Prophet brought presents to the emperor, and were allowed to settle in Canton, where they built a mosque called the "Holy Remembrance." This would give as the date of the first Moslem mission to China the latter part of the seventh century. The Khalif Valid, in the early part of the eighth century, advanced his victorious army to the frontiers of China. The general of his army demanded, and received, tribute from the emperor. In the year 755 A. D. a band of 4,000 Moslem soldiers came from Khorasan to the aid of the emperor, and in return for their services were allowed to settle in various towns in China. In 794 A. D. Harlm'r-Rashid sent ambassadors to China. The political relation thus entered into lasted for some centuries. In 1068 the Emperor Chin Tsoung appointed a Moslem to the oversight of the Arab strangers who came to Canton. This official distributed them in different places, and kept a register of their names.

Professor Vasilieff, writing in 1867, says that there were then in Peking alone 20,000 Moslem families, containing 100,000 persons, and that there were 11 mosques in that city. Another writer, in 1873, states that the Moslems were prosperous merchants, in a flourishing condition. Their present number is computed to be 20,000,000, scattered about in various parts of the empire. This is not an extraordinary number when we remember that some fourteen centuries have past since the first Moslems settled in the country, frequently in plague-stricken and deserted districts which they took possession of, and then increast their number by the purchase of children of indigent parents, and by marriages with Chinese women.

The Moslems are convinced that the future lies with them, and that, sooner or later, the religion of Mohammed will prevail in the extreme East, and replace the various forms of paganism. Professor V!1silieff is evidently of the same opinion, and views the position with much alarm.

The Moslems differ both in character and in physiognomy from the Chinese proper, and show clearly that they are a mixt race. The original source was the band of 4,000 soldiers who early settled in the country. Three centuries later, when the conquest of Genkhis Khan opened up a way of communication between the East and the West, many Syrians, Arabs, and Persians came to China. Some were merchants, some soldiers, and all more or less settlers. They were men strong in physique, active in habits, and they soon establisht themselves in the various localities in which they settled. They married Chinese women, and their descendants, the present mass of Chinese Moslems, bear markt traces of a foreign origin. The Moslem women, tho not so tall as the men, are, generally speaking, more robust and vigorous than the Chinese women.

As a race these Chinese Moslems unite the good and the bad qualities of the Chinese, the Arabs, and the Turks, tho they are less bigoted than the latter. They prefer the occupation of arms and commerce to the *Condenst from the Church Missionary Intelligence,', February, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

cultivation of the arts and sciences. They are very clannish, and are reputed to be honest. Owing to this unity which binds them together, and also to the concessions they make to the PTejudices of the Chinese people, they enjoy the same rights and privileges as other subjects, and are not treated as a foreign body. They are agriculturists, artisaLls, mer- chants, and even officials, if they are qualified for such a position. They wear the Chinese dress-the long robe and the pigtail. Their mosques are not prominent buildings, and the minarets are kept low so as not to excite the 'superstition of the people. They assist at popular fetes, and contribute to things in which they have no special interest. Those who hold high official positions even go so far as to perform certain religious ceremonies connected with the state religion. In discussions with the learned on religious matters they are careful to say that they differ from Confucianism chiefly in matters of a personal nat~re, such as marriage and funeral rites, ceremonial ablutions, and the prohibition of pork, wine, and games of chance. The result is that Islam is lookt upon by the Chinese as a religion similar in many points to their own. A Chinese writer of the eighteenth century says: "The Arab religion prescribes for the worship of the Supreme that which Confucius did for the Chang-Ty, and borrows from Buddhism what concerns prayer, fasting, almsgiving, and certain religious ceremonies."

The government has, as a rule, shown itself favorable to Islam, and at differentiJeriods has issued decrees to the effect that Islam has a good object, that it observes natural and social laws, and that the differences it presents to other religions only concern simple questions of national usage. The Chinese Mussulmans, thus allowed freeq.om in the exercise of their religion, have lived in the same way as the other inhabitants of the country. They submit to the same charges, enjoy the same rights, yet whilst casting in their lot with the other subjects of the empire have, as regards their religious position and their personal laws, remained a dis- tinct community. * .

The majority of the Chinese Moslems are Sunnis of the Hanifa sect.

The main dogmas of the orthodox creed are in agreement with their coreligionists elsewhere; but in speculative and philosophical questions they have been influenced by Buddhist and Confucian teaching. Living isolated for twelve centuries, in the midst of idolaters, and under a sus- picious government, the prejudices of which had to be duly considered, deprived of all facilities for reinvigorating their faith at the sanctuaries of their ancient saints, they have cultivated a humbler and more tolerant spirit; than is common among Moslems in other Eastern lands.

They have never been able in China to assert with boldness that Islam is the one, absolute religion, outside of which there is no salvation.

They have enjoyed equal civil rights with others, and have held official positions, involving conformity to certain national laws and customs con- trary to the spirit of Islam, and necessitating the close study of certain philosophical doctrines alien to the teaching of Mohammed. The result is that a certain laxness in practise has been permitted, and that the *The Chinese term for Moslem, given about the thirteenth century, is Roey·Roey, or Hoey-Tsee, which means "return and submission," in accordance with the verse in the Koran which says, "Verily, we are God's, and to Rim shall we return." The Mohammedans call themselves Mouminin (believers), and Moslemin. The name given to the religion is Roey- Roey-Kiao, or Tsin-Tching-Kiao, the true and pure religion. This latter name was formally authorized by the emperor in 1335 A. D.

ISLAM IN CHINA

dogmatic system has been influenced by philosophic ideas taken from other religions.

The Mohammedans believe in the salvation of Moslems only; but the Chinese Mohammedans say that of non-Moslems one man in a thousand and one woman in ten thousand will receive salvation. They further teach that as Eve was created from a bone taken from the left side of Adam, and as the left side is inferior to the right one, women are worse than men.* They tempt men to neglect religious duties and lead them astray. Women are said to love three things only-those who flatter them, their pleasure, and their own children.

The Chinese Moslems hold that all physical actions are the result of immutable decrees of God, that moral acts depend on the will of the individual, who is free to choose. Each man is born with a different natl}re, but, whatever that nature may be, he does not the less possess the faculty of thinking and acting according to his own will, subordinate to the power of God.

As regards their relation to the state, Chinese Moslems inculcate loyalty to the emperor, and conform to certain practises of the state religion. That religion is made up of certain rites and ceremonies performed by the emperor and the functionaries who undertake the duties of priests. Sacrifices are offered to propitiate the superior powers. The public officials have to take part in these observances. The Moslem functionaries, tho they regard the whole thing as ridiculous and superstitious, conform to the law in their own interest and in that of their own community. They know that such concessions to paganism are absolutely opposed to the iconoclastic system of Islam, but they yield to the temptation, and hope that under the peculiar circumstances of the case they may receive pardon.

The Chinese Moslems prohibit the use of tobacco, but opium-smokers are numerous among them. Gambling and games are illegal, but they evade this by saying that the prophet only forbade games of hazard, and allowed draughts and chess, which depend on the skill of the player. As a matter of fact, dice, cards, and betting at cockfights are common, and the Moslems equally with other Chinese are gamblers. Musical instruments must not be used in private or in public. Vocal music also is improper, tho passages from the Koran may be chanted at the time of prayer. Dancing is altogether wrong. It is also forbidden to make statues of men or figures of animals; but photographs are allowed.t Astrology, divinations, magic, and all calculations based on auguries and dreams, are utterly condemned. In this respect the Moslems have not fallen under the spell of the Chinese custom and practise in these matters. Among themselves they use the ordinary Moslem salutations, but to outsiders they use the form common to all.

Education is regulated partly by the Islamic law; and partly by the state system. At the age of four years, four months, and four days, a lad begins to read the Koran by rote. When he is about seven years old his general education begins. The mosque schools are adapted to this purpose, and the Chinese, Arabic, and Persian languages are taught. This education is carried on till the young man is twenty-one years old.

• Another form of this tradition used against female education is that the bone, being a rib bone, was bent, and so the disposition of woman is by nature crooked, and any attempt by education to improve it is clearly contrary to the natural order of things.

t It is sometimes said that as the sunlight does this and not man, this pictorial representation of the human form does not come under the prohibitive law. .

MiSSIONARY bWElST bEPA"R'l'MElN1'

Later on, provided he passes the necessary examinations, he can enter the service of the state. If the lad is to devote his life to some manual trade the course of education is different. Girls do not receive a general education.

The books composed and publisht by the Chinese Moslems are not sold publicly, owing to the suspicious character of the government and the prejudices of the literary classes. It is said that the first Mohammedan book publisht in Chinese appeared in 1642, and that was written in order to show the points in common between Islam and Confucianism.

From the above statements it will be seen that Moslems in China possess much religious liberty, but that they purchase this by conforming to pagan practises and ceremonial, and by a subserviency to the prejudices of the state officials and of the literary classes, in a manner not usual among their 'coreligionists in other lands. As regards their dogmatic beliefs they may be classed as orthodox Moslems, but they are certainly lax and time-serving in their conduct and relation to others of an alien faith. Now and again they have broken out into rebellion, but it seems very doubtful whether a body of men, who for many centuries have conformed to customs repugnant to the true Moslem, can ever become the political force which, it is said, Russia fears they may become, or are at all likely to prove a hostile power in the future developments of the Chinese empire.

WORK FOR THE PRISONERS AND EX-CONVICTS.* BY MRS. BALLINGTON BOOTH.

The first aspect of prison life that strikes one who enters within the doors is its cut-offness from the world outside. The man who has friends who still care for him may receive a stated number of visits a year, when, for a few minutes, he talks with wife or mother or friend in the guardroom, and he is allowed to write one letter a month, and to receive letters twice a week. To him there is, therefore, still this little bridge between his cell and the world from which he has been banisht. To many, however, there does not exist this link-no friends have they to call on them, and the deliverer of letters-passes their cell every week for years without stopping to hand a message through the bars to them. Stern discipline, loneliness, long hours of work, a narrow little cell, with just room enough for a stool and a bed, with a thick-barred door through which the light falls, flankt with shadows as a constant reminder of confinement-these, in part, make up prison life. The felon of wealth, and the poor prisoner from the slums, may march next each other in the lock-step, and occupy adjacent cells on the gallery, for to all intents and purposes they are alike now. The striped dress, close-cropped hair, the utter stripping off of all comforts, have a leveling influence.

The awfulness of prison life lies in the memories of the past; the dismal contrast between home and prison cell; the longing for loved ones, whose hearts are aching, away out of reach; the knowledge that the wretched companionship of misery must be theirs, in the weary round of prison toil from morning till night, for the long years ahead, which seem interminable. Above and beyond all this, prisoners have th'l bitter realization of the brand that has fallen upon them never to be removed- "Condenst from The Ladies' Horne Journal for February, 1899.

WOltK FOlt 'rHEl PltlS0NERS AND EX-CONVICTS

"convicts"-that they are degraded before the public, and will be lookt upon forever as accursed.

Upon many men imprisonment tells terribly. The nervous strain, the heartache, the close confinement often breaks down the strongest man, and he returns to the world a wreck of his former self, while in his pallid face, his stuttering accents, his halting walk, and his furtive, haunted look, we can read something of the much he has suffered, and surely, whatever his crime, however dark the past, we should pity him, and whisper, "Go in peace and sin no more."

The movement to help these men begin anew the battle of life, after they have been liberated, as well as to help them while in prison, started in Sing Sing prison, at a service in' the chapel on Sunday, May 24, 1896. Never shall I forget that first meeting. It was a scene that painted itself in unfading colors on the minds of many there present. The pale spring sunshine flickered through the barred windows, the guards in their blue uniforms stood lined up against the wall and at the doors, while every seat was filled with the men, all clad i1) the striped garments, set apart from their fellow-men, and yet each bearing his own burden, and having behind and before him the retrospect and prospect of his own individual life with its sorrow and its need.

As I stood on the platform of that prison chapel, looking down upon the sea of faces-between nine hundred and a thousand of them-a new revelation of the great wide field they represented dawned upon my life. The mark of suffering, hopelessness, and despair could be seEm deeply stampt on many of them, and as the awfulextent of the need dawned on me, and the heartache seemed to surge up from them to my own soul, I broke down, and the picture became blurred and indistinct.

Perhaps my tears meant more to my audience than my words that day, for many a man wept who had long been unused to weeping, and the chords of sympathy and confidence were struck between us, so that from that hour they accepted me into their lives, and I undertook my new mission as one direct from the God to whom the prisoner's cry has reacht, and been heard in all its bitterness. From that day, little by little, the work has grown, and become organized and systematized. We commenced with chapel meetings, and with correspondence, then came the need for interviews with those who wrote to us.

As men took their stand for a new, right life, it became necessary to have some kind of organization, and we formed what is now known as the "Volunteers' Prisoners' League." In each prison the V. P. L. Post has its own standard, and very proud they are of the pure white flag, with its blue star of hope, and the motto of our league that shows up plainly on the snowy field in crimson letters, "Look Up, and Hope."

The work has spread from prison to prison until it has become firmly establisht in eight of our large State prisons, and over three thousand members have been enrolled in the league. I have had the warmest assu-:>ances from the wardens and chaplains of our prisons as to the beneficial effect on the prison popUlation at large, as well as the wonderful change wrought in many individual lives. By no means the smallest factor of this work is the fact that it is bringing hopefulness in where there was nothing but despair.

Two outside branches of work naturally grew from this league within the walls. The first was the hunting up, cheering, and helping of the families of those in prison. Noone on the outside can form any idea

MiSSIONARY bIGEST bEPARTMENT

of the anguish, suspense, and misery men in prison suffer as the news reaches them of the sickness, want, or danger of loved ones on the out- side. I have had letters from men written in the first glimmering of the dawn at their cell doors, after a night of pacing back and forth in the narrow cells, with hearts breaking and brains reeling at the vision of a dying child's face, or the news of a wife out of work being driven to ruin as a means of support for herself and little ones.

Sometimes we are called upon to find parents for the son who has lost track of home and for years sent them no message; sometimes the relieving of a family on the point of eviction, having failed in the struggle to make ends meet after the breadwinners were gone, and at other times the reconciling of husband and wife" who had been estranged. I am in correspondence with mothers, wives, sisters, and children of prisoners all over this country, and in some instances in foreign countries.

The last, but perhaps the most important, branch of work which we have set on foot is that which stretches out the helping hand and gives the needed shelter to prisoners after their discharge from State prison. One can gather no idea of the difficulties which beset their paths; or of the constant rebuffs, disappointments, and suspicions that meet and thwart them in their efforts to do right. Happy the man who has a loving mother to whose home he can turn for shelter, or a wife who has stood by him with devoted loyalty. But what of the many" boys" who are homeless and motherless? Their money is soon spent. Employment is well-nigh impossible to find, and in the strangeness of the rush and turmoil of a world that pauses not to give them a thought or a word, they drift aimlessly and despairingly until hope deserts them. To such "Hope Hall" has proved, indeed, a haven of rest. We have made the place as homelike as possible, robbing it of any likeness to an institution. No one is allowed to visit it. No prying eyes can wound the sensitive, no publicity make them feel the memory of the stripes and lockstep. Situated in a countrified part of New York City, it has a garden to be cultivated, cows and horses to be cared for, and household duties enough to keep everyone busy. The building of the barn, the painting of the house, the cooking for the big family, laundry work, and all else is done by the men themselves. We can accommodate forty-eight men at a time, and already several hundred have past through its doors, graduating again into a new life, and to positions either found for them by us or procured in their own energetic search after work.

Perhaps the following incident concerning the first "boy" who entered" Hope Hall" will serve to show just how we can help men in the direst extremities through having such a place to prove their shelter when most beset with temptation and discouragement: I was busy in my office one morning, when a very urgent request to see me was brought in by my secretary, who added that my visitor was from "up the river." As he entered I noted at a glance that he was one of those who had learned long and hard the bitter lessons of crime's teaching. I rose to meet him and led him to a chair· by my desk, and tried by my hand-grip and smile to reassure and make him understand my sympathy. Bit by bit his sad story came out-and it was indeed a sad story.

He had been a burglar and highway robber for many years, and had served several terms in prison, and had hardened his heart against the hope of anything better in store for the future. He did not attend chapel, but from other prisoners he nad heard of my message and deter-, mined to have one more try to be honest. On leaving prison, not know-

JAPANEiSE LECTUREiS AGAiNST CHRISTIANiTY

ing me personally, he did not come to us, but tried to fight his unequal battle against circumstances. First, he hunted for work in New York, but, failing utterly, went down to Long Island and secured work at erecting telegraph poles. At this, however, he broke down through physical inability; tho a big, strong-looking man, a dread disease had its cruel hand on his lungs.

He had returned to New York to hunt for work once more, ineffectually, and then had utterly given up hope. In this dark hour came the enemy to tempt, and there being no stronger power within to lift up the standard against the inflowing flood of evil and bitterness, he determined that night to resort to the old way of gaining a living. Getting a revolTer and a handful of 38-caliber cartridges (that still lie in one of my drawers at the office), he made a sand-bag, and at nightfall went out to waylay some victim. In the lonely shadows of that night he fought again his battle between good and evil. Once more the words of hope came back to his mind, and by and by his good angel returned and withheld his hand from the doing of violence, guiding him to us in the morning, weak, faint, and weary, to surrender his weapons and ask for our friendship. He became the first inmate of "Hope Hall."

Diligently and faithfully did he work at getting" Hope Hall" ready for the others who were to come. He was so thanlrful for everything done for him, so relieved and happy over the new life that was opening out before him, that the old, hopeless, dejected look soon wore away. After he had found Christ as his Savior the change in him was wonderful, and no one could have believed him to be the same man. He was with us one year, having special duties assigned him. Tho his health was failing rapidly he became very ambitious to go out and test his strength at some employment. He became motorman on one of the cars in New York, and when the end came it was quite sudden, but a few days illness serving as his passage from the world that so grudgingly gives an ex-prisoner a chance, to the Heaven where all must wear the same white robes, and where no one will be asked, "What have you been? Where have you come from?" but where all shall be welcome who bear on their foreheads a new name and on their lips a new song.

Into "Hope Hall" we welcome all who come to us from State prison desiring to lead a better life-Protestants or Catholics, Jews or infidels.

The only two requirements are that they must have served one or more terms in State prison, and must be earnestly determined to lead honest lives. Some of our men are first-offenders, some have served five or six terms in prison, but we are just as hopeful for the latter as the former, and in many, many instances they are now living such lives as to justify our confidence in their sincerity.

Before us lies a great field-a need that makes itself felt in every State-a problem whose ghastly proportions loom up before us, and will not be downed by the selfish shifting of responsibility or the convenient theorizing as to the uselessness of efforts for its solution.

JAPANESE LECTURES AGAINST CHRISTIANITY.* BY REV. H. V. S. PEAKE, KAGOSHIMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the Reformed Church in America.

Having occasion in November to spend a few days in Nagasaki, and seeing notice of some lectureR by a Buddhist, one of whose objects was to urge the rejection of Christianity, I attended two nights in succession. From six to eight hundred men, representing merchants, students, and mechanics, gathered in a large theater and took a lively interest in the proceedings. The lecturer represented Shin-shu, the most numerous sect of Japanese Buddhists, and directed his argument and ridicule against Christianity. two modern mongrel cults, Tenrikyo and Remmonkyo, and * Condenst from The Independent, February 9, 1899.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

against Nichiren-shu, another Buddhist sect. The audience greatly appreciated his ridicule of the two mongrel cults and the Nichiren-shu. They caught the points quickly, and showed plainly how strongly their sympathies lay with the speaker. The different subjects were posted back of the stage, and ran somewhat as follows: " Christianity is a kind of Ghost-story_" ~'Tenrikyo is a Know-nothing." "The Doctrines of the Nichiren Sect are Dead Things." "Christianity Works Great Harm to Japanese Institutions." "The Priests of the Nichiren Sect Lure their Believers to Hell." "Concerning the Beneficent Influence of Buddhism on Society." "The Nichiren Sect Should be Ostracized," etc., etc.

An entire hour was devoted to the consideration of Christianity as a Ghost-story. Ridicule was the weapon, and the speaker, beginning at Genesis, gave us man created like a mud doll, and Jehovah, the architect of Noah's ark, a box-like craft whose lines would disgrace the ingenuity of a Japanese schoolboy. He wondered who sounded to find the exact depth of water that is stated to have covered Mt. Ararat; said that the man who wrote Genesis labored under the delusion that Ararat was the highest mountain in the world, wherein again the Japanese schoolboy was superior, and after a few other references, ended with the oft-quoted verses concerning a man set at variance against his father, the daughter against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law, etc., wherein he claimed Christianity teaches unfiliality.

The second night he began by likening Christianity to the deadly cholera bacillus that must not for an instant be allowed to find a lodging place. He referred to the doctrine of future punishment. Their highnesses, the emperor and empress, are not believers, and Christians ruthlessly consign them to hell with ordinary unbelievers, while Buddhism offers a final way of happiness even to those who do not attain to the perfection of Buddha in this life. People in America can not estimate the intense feeling such words as these produce in Japan. Again, some Christians forbid the use of liquor and tobacco, principal sources of revenue, thus agitating against the country's temporal prosperity. Their real object is to play into the hands of foreign importers of wine and leaf tobacco.

Christianity inveighs against the honoring (or worshiping) of ancestors, heroes, and even the Buddha. Christians evade, on religious pretexts, putting up festoons and contributing money at the time of popular festivals. This wicked religion teaches that there is a duty .first to God, then to native country. This leads ultimately to affiliation with a foreign country in case of war. This would be eminently true in the case of members of the Russo-Greek Church. History goes to show that evangelization is but a first step toward conquest. In the speaker's mind, Christ was punisht simply and solely because he was a traitor. All Christians are traitors whose object is to found republican institutions like those of the United States and France.

In the introduction to his lectures the speaker referred to the fact that from July, 1899, foreigners may reside freely in any part of the country. Merchants will come from Christian countries, and missionaries, with both hands full of Bibles, will be more than ever a menace to our national purity. This, he said, is the reason why Buddhist speakers are traveling everywhere holding such meetings. "Now is the time to prepare for the dire day when this deadly Christian cholera bacillus will be entirely free to carryon his ravages. Buddhism is the carbolic acid, the antiseptic, with which to combat this. Let us awake and exert ourselves to the utmost."

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAIl

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF HAWAII.* BY REV. J. LEADINGHAM, HONOLULU.

According to the census of 1896, the population of the Hawaiian islands was divided as follows: NATIONALITY. 39,50l RELIGION. 24,4()7 Hawaiian and part Hawaiian……… 21.616 Protestants ……………………….. 23,273 Jap"neset.. .. …… …. …….. .. ….. 15,191 Roman Oatholicst……… , ………… 26,363 Ohinese………………………….. 8,302 Mormons. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,886 Portuguese………………. Oonfucianists,Euddhists and Shintoists 44,000 Other nationalities. ….. .. . .. … ….. Others ……………………………. 10,498 Total. …….. : …………. 109,020 Total. ………………….. 109,020 It is well known that the evangelization of the Hawaiian Islands was accomplisht by missionaries of the American Board. It may not be so generally understood that when this board withdrew from control it was succeeded by the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, whose board is now the agency for directing missionary operations. At present this board renders advice and oversight to all of the fifty or more Hawaiian churches, and, in many cases, this is supplemented by financial aid. It also supports, in whole or in part, eleven mission stations among the Japanese, and is the mainstay of three Chinese and two Portuguese missions. A beginning has been made toward opening up religious work among the remote and scattered communities of Americans and other whites. As the country develops, one of its greatest opportunities is likely to be found in the religious needs of such communities. The Hawaiian Board also gives aid to the theological school in Honolulu, in which pastors are trained for the Hawaiian and some of the other fields, and several schools for girls are under its care. Besides the local work, this board supports native Hawaiian missionaries in the Gilbert Islands, and is the agent of the American Board in the administration of its affairs in that and other parts of Micronesia.

It will appear from this that the relations which the Hawaiian Board sustains to the religious needs of t,hese islands especially are very impor- tant. Historically and practically it is the organization best fitted to lead in the development of religious life here, and with a generous support from the prayers and material resources of its friends for the next decade or so, it can easily hold the key t.o the situation. Just now, however, it stands face to face with large opportunities and likewise serious obstacles; and the form of Christianity which shall prevail here in t.he fut.ure is quite likely to be determined in a degree by the success with which the board is able to meet the demands upon it during the immediate future.

Opportunities are now opening up in the shape of new fields at home.

In addition to the stations already establisht among the various nation- alities here, there are other strategic points among each of them at which evangelists and teachers could be placed to great advantage, if the means for doing so were at hand. This is especially true of the communities of whites which are now beginning to be formed in different places. These are important, because they should in the natural course of events swell the constituency which supports the missionary work among the less favored races.

There are also serious difficulties to be met and overcome in the *From the Missionary Herald.

t Now about 35,000. ~ More than half of these are Portuguese.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Hawaiian Islands. There is just now a singular state of apathy and indifference to spiritual things among the Hawaiians. The natural in~olence of the Hawaiian's disposition will always be a leading factor in explaining such a condition. Recent political issues have also been used by many to embitter the minds of the natives against their best friends. A general spirit of worldliness on the part of many of the foreign population has likewise its depressing effect. To all these influences is to be added that of the use of intoxicating drink. This is debauching and ruining the nations by scores and hundreds.

Heathenism is also a foe which Christianity must still encounter here. Besides the lingering remnants of Hawaiian heathenism is that which is imported from China and Japan. Shinto and Buddhist priests are active in the support of their faith among the Japanese laborers in some places in the islands. It is no uncommon sight to see a hack loaded with Chinamen, having with them a roasted pig, on their way to the cemetery to pay their homage to their dead ancestors.

Such obstacles will be overcome only by patient, determined effort. We have now a stable government, and the country will henceforth be free from the distractions and animosities of revolutions. A well-ordered system of education in the government schools, conducted wholly in the English language, will in time do its part in enlightening and amalgamating the different races on the basis of a common language. There is also a body of people here who have a sincere and prayerful interest in the welfare of the country, and who give generously of their means to aid in its spiritual advancement. The great need of the islands to-day is that this body be increast.

RECE~T ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Unoccupied Fields of Africa, The Christian and Missionary Alliance (February); History of Missions in Sierra Leone, Rev. Chas. Marks, Work and lVorkers (February); Missionary Work in Delagoa Bay, The Mission Field, British (February).

AMERICA-Home Life Among Alaska Eskimos, Mrs. Harrison Thornton, Cong"egational Work (February); The Red Indian of To-day, Geo. B. Grinnell, Cosmopolitan (March); Reform of the Indian Service, Herbert Walsh, Assembly Herald (February); Syro-Arabians in the United States, Isabel F. Hapgood, The Independent (February 16); A Sermon in a Saloon, J. B. Hamilton, The Independent (February 23); The Regeneration of Cuba, Geo. Kennan, The Outlook (March 4); The Reconcentrados of Cuba, W. R. Lamberth, Review oj Mi.•sions (February); The Church in Cuba, E. S. Houston, Catholic World (March); The Conditions of Puerto Rico, Wm. Hayes Ward, American Review oj Reviews (March); Missions in Mexico and Guatemala, Woman's Work for Woman (March); The Negleded Continent, Christian and Missionm'Y Alliance (March).

CHINA, JAPAN, AND KOREA-Recent Remarkable Events in China, BaptistMissionary Magazine (March); Some Sober Elements in the Situation in China, Robert E. Speer, Sunday School Times (February 11); The Reform Movement in China, Rev. Wm. Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionm-y Review (January); The Truth About the Chinese Emperor, Pashih Kin, Worldwide Magazine (March); The Empress Dowager of China, Henry Biodget, Missionary He"ald (March); The Japan of 1898, The Japan Evangelist (January); Present State of Thought in Japan, S. H. Wainwright, Review of Missions (February); Buddhism as it is in Japan, D. S. Spencer, Review of Missions (February); Country Evangelistic Work in Japan, C. K. Harrington, Baptist Missionary Review (February); The Agitation in Korea, H. G. Appenzeller, World Wide Missions (March); The Spirit of Independence in Korea, R. E. Speer, The Independent (March 2).

INDIA AND BURMA-Tribes, 'Clans and Castes of Nepal, Indian Evangelical Review (January); Among the Burmese, Woman'. Missionary F,-iend (March).

ISLANDS-Philippine Types and Characteristics, American Review of Reviews (March); Exploration in the Caroline Islands, F. W. Christian, Geographical Journal (February); The Races of Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missions (March); Samoa, The Missionary (Feb.).

MORMONISM-Presbyterian ;lIissions among Mormons, ·Gen. John J. Eaton, Assembly Herald (February); Woman's Life in Utah, Ruth Everett, The Arena (February).

RUSSIA AND SYRIA-Russia as a World Power, Chas. A. Conant, North American Review (February); Contending Religious Forces in Syria, H. H. Jessup, Mission World (February).

GENERAL-The Missionary Outlook, A. H. Bradford, Biblical World (February); What the Bible Societies have done for Missions, Paul Richter, Mission World (February); The Student Movement at Home and Abroad, A Symposium, Review of Missions (March); The Missionary as a "Buffer State," Wm. M. Upcraft, Baptist Missionary Review (January); Self-Nutrition in Native Churches, Wm. Ashmore, Chinese Recorder (January). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Qualifications of Missionaries. Europe, "went out into the forest wilderness, amid wild robber BY REV. R. P. MACKAY, B.A. hordes, swarming with wild beasts, unhealthy and fever-breeding; with We tried to make room for all of their own hands reared for themthe admirable paper read before selves huts, cleared and cultivated the Missionary Officers' Conference the soil, and, when the harvest in January last, by Rev. R. P. failed or fish in the brooks failed, Mackay, B.A., Secretary of the they lived on bark and weeds and Foreign Missions Committee of the the small fruit that grew in the Presbyterian Church in Canada, forest." but are compelled to merely select from its closing paragraphs. After Making due allowance for discussing the need of spirituality changed conditions at home and as a fundamental qualification for abroad, and for the fact that only missionary service, and the need of the most noticeable names are rea definite call thereto, and then the ported in history, is there still educational qualifications requisite, ground for the view that the spirit unless under exceptional cases, he of heroism in missions is subsiding, proceeds as follows: [J. T. G.] that in order to give point and in- terest to mission addresses, the We would venture in the fourth same old incidents are retold, and place to name enthusiasm, or at these not by any means from the least a capacity for enthusiasm, as, lives of missionaries of the last deif not indispensable, at least ex- cade? tremely desirable. Where would science be were it not for the en- It may be that the shelter of thusiasm of Galileo, Newton, Dar- Christian powers is making marwin, or Edison? Where would the tyrdom, in its primitive sense, im- Reformation be but for the en- possible, even to those who might thusiasm of Wyclif, who braved seek it, and that the increase of death that he might give England wealth has taken the virtue out of the Bible? or of Luther, who stood extreme self-denial and poverty, single-handed against Charles V. yet genuine enthusiasm will find and Leo X., against Germany and its own expression and its own the Papacy combined? It was the crucifixion too. Would the men enthusiasm of Paul that overcame who followed Columba to Scotland, the triple alliance of Jewish bigotry, or Columbanus to Gaul, or Ansker Greek intellectualh,m, and Roman to Scandinavia, if living to-day, be satisfied with simply offering their materialism. This enthusiasm is names to a board, and, when told divine. It came like a breath from that there were no funds, turn heaven, and set men on fire. Col- away feeling that their whole duty liding with the world they fell, but was done? Would they not rather their fall was the rising of the na- feel that the financial is only one tions. Hence as has been said, of the many problems to be solved, "The world's progress has been and solved by the same Power, from scaffold to scaffold, and from that their call is by One to whom belong the cattle on a thousand stake to stake! " hills, the silver and the gold, and Is there as much, it may be, and that His call must be obeyed?

has been, askt, of this enthusiasm in missions and missionaries now as in former years? We I'ead that the Irish and Scotch missionaries who evangelized the continent of Does this enthusiasm still exist? ence at home and abroad, impress We answer "Yes," but, whether on my mind more and more the iJl the same degree as in former need of a clear elucidation of those times or not, certainly not in the fundamental divine thoughts upon degree the occasion demands. Is which we ostensibly base our apit that the Church at home is peal for men and money to spread "neither cold nor hot," and that as the Gospel to the nations. The the parents, so are the children? weakness of the modern movement Or has there crept in a misgiving, in missions-or the lack of that a shade of doubt as to the need- eminent success which should the lost condition of the heathen? crown so enormous an enterprise, To the apostle the heathen were backt by such powers, human and without hope and without God, divine-is to be sought largely in aliens from God and the enemies of the want of a candid study and a God; and his vivid perception of practical application of the princiwhat that means made enthusiasm ples with which the apostles startglow, consumed him with zeal that ed, upon which the work. of God by any means he might save some. ought to be based to-day. The The missionary needs a clear vision fundamental ideas on which God that he may be able to fill up that intends to save the nations are just which is behind of the sufferings of as important as those by which He Christ-become poor that others justifies and sanctifies the individmay be rich. ual sinner, and may be just as readily learned from direct revela- There are other qualifications so tion and common-sense evolution apparent that they need not be of revealed thought wrought out in named, some of which are essential history. But the want of appreand others desirable, such as health, hension and scientific application ability to cooperate with others, of these principles often side-tracks freedom from racial pride, a bright the train along lines that, if not and cheerful temperament, power antagonistic to Christ principles, of adaptation to varying condi- are shoddy imitations of the mind tions, ability to lead, the construct- of the Master. And of all the inive faculty, etc. All are important genious devices of the devil to hinand not in goodly measure beyond der the work of God, none are so the possibility of attainment by effective as good imitations of the any of average gifts and conse- genuine article-on lines of princicrated life. "Prayer and pains," ples "good" enough for this world, said Eliot, "can do anything." but the direst enemy of "the best," Yes, anything that God will re- the divine-required for the cause quire at our hands. of God.

Basal Ideas in Missions. The tendency is to-day away from the central idea as exprest BY REV. C. S. EBY, D.D., VANCOU- and illustrated by Christ, around which the whole thought and effort VER, BRITISH COLUMBIA. of the apostles and early Church were concentrated, namely, the The missionary undertaking is a spiritual and the divine, and in its divine plan in human hands. The place the secular and the financial essential underlying ideas seem conditions are taken as the criteplain enough, the principles on rion of duty and limit of enterprise; which they are to be realized ap- an essential reversal of the Christ pear obvious. But, the passing idea. years and growth of varied experi- If we once get the great funda- management of universal affairs. mental outlines of our chart clearly We are told that He came that He drawn, the details will be easily might "destroy the works of the adjusted, as the ability of the devil." That will not be done until Ohurch and the development of He shows us how to turn the devil opportunities open the way for out of the world, redeemed by His taking possession of the land yet blood and bought for His inherit- to be conquered for our King, who ance, over which He shall reign in has undertaken to do so much for righteousness and without a rival. the human race, and has put the We are told that God made of one high honor into our hands of being blood all nations of the earth; they fellow-workers with Him in so are, if possible, still more one by glorious a cause, fellow-heirs of the the efficacy of the blood of the final triumph. What are these cross. For this purpose did He ideas? send forth His Holy Spirit to clothe the apostles and all really and THE DIVINE COMMISSION. equally consecrated believers with power from on high, transforming The scope of the divine commis- men and women into versions of sion is nowhere better exprest than the incarnate Word, flaming with in our Savior's words to the Apos- the same divine inspiration, each tles, astranslatedinthe RevisedVer- to the extent of his make-up, one sion: "Allauthorityhathbeengiven with the Ohrist ideal. The result unto me in heaven and on earth. was to be that in this practical age, Go ye, therefore, and make disciples this dispensation of the Spirit, the of all the nations, baptizing them Holy Ghost should be executive of into the name of the Father, and the Godhead, first making the of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Ohrist incarnate in His Ohurch, teaching them to observe all things then enabling Him to complete whatsoever I commanded you: and through His people the work He be- 10, I am with you alway, even unto gan to do while tabernacled in the the end of the world." The scope flesh. The Son of God claims equal of the mission evidently contem- authority as king in heaven and plates all the nations of the earth, upon the earth. He undertakes and will not be satisfied until the with His Ohurch to put in motion kingdoms of this world have be- a new set of operations to bring come the kingdoms of our God and the whole earth practically under His Ohrist, and humanity does the His sway, until His kingdom shall will of God on earth as it is done be as complete on earth as in in heaven. This is an enterprise heaven. worthy of God. This is the evolving thought of the Old Testament, For many years I have studied and the spiritual projection of the all sides of this question, and can New. This the trend of spiritual find no other satisfactory consumrevelation, the potency of ancient mation of this age according to the promise, the purpose of all sacred Bible, fulfiling its prophecies and history, to recreate the earth in its promises, than the evolution of righteousness. For this purpose a Ohristian society resulting in a was Ohrist born into the world, reconstruction of humanityaccordhead of a new type of humanity. ing to the mind of Ohrist, by means For this purpose did He live among of a complete and full appropriation men, teach, show His glory, glory of Ohrist's plan and provisions for as of the Only Begotten, suffer, die, such salvation of the world. Too rise again, and ascend to the head long has a defective theology and emasculated Christian experience Christ. They are sent forth to DISlimited the Holy One of Israel, and CIPLINE THE NATIONS. Nothing played into the hands of the enemy. less than that. The way they are Are the provisions of salvation too to do it is by teaching and baptizscanty to bring all this about along ing into the Name. lines already laid down? Is our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as Reduced to its last analysis, the already revealed, too feeble for so divine ideal is to let loose on the" large a task? Is the Holy Spirit world men and women who have incompetent to work the Christ become like Christ. This idea was into so many human hearts? Will carried out in apostolic times, He tire of this task before it is com- Paul, the missionary, giving the plete? Not if it takes a million most illustrious example. years! The mind of Christ, in so far as The work of the Spirit, the relig- it could be taught by words, had to ion of Jesus, is it not a salvation be formulated into language to imunto the uttermost? Does it not part it to human minds. So theolreconstruct the individual and ogy grew. In order to efficient make him fit for angel society? If and combined work in carrying not, is it the fault of the plan or out the practical plans of divine provision of salvation? Where "disciplining," organization sprang such saved individuals have multi- into being. How much of our theplied, is there not a spot of "new ology is human thought, and how earth" begun? Are there not in- much divine? How much of our stalments of the heavenlies where organizations and church machinmen live together in Christ-spots ery is human politics, and how of the "new creation?" If not, much God's way of working? How whose fault is it? Is there not far are we carrying out the divine much more of heaven in Christian ideal? And how far is that divine lands, with all their defects, than ideal vitiated by the intrusion of in heathen lands? If this power the human element? an element should increase in more rapid ratio, which always neutralizes and hinand in profounder oneness with ders when developt beyond a cer- Christ's character in practical life, tain point. Church history is one would it not still more revolution- long series of records of the swampize society? You need nothing but ing of the divine element, gradually the mind of Christ in complete, reaching a vanishing point under practical working, to make the the accumulations of the human, earth a heaven. And you need which grew more and more, until nothing but this submission of the it eventuated in a human instituwill to the Holy Spirit to give every tion, divine only in name. And man the mind of Christ. how often graduated into an insti- tution run by the devil, clad as an "Go into all the world-preach angel of light! Then a reformation the Gospel to the whole creation- with new theology and newdenomdiscipline all the nations," was the inations, partially harking back to burden of Christ's command. That first principles, to repeat in a few is, men are sent forth, commanded years a similar history of degenerto bring about what God had ation. promist for ages. Men were sent forth filled with the Spirit, filled DENOMINATIONAL EFFORT. with the God-idea and the Godcharacter, and endued with the As translated by human methods God-power, to bring the world to to-day, and put into brief shape, the churches, to a large extent, understand the great commission to 9. To undertake work whe.re we mean a great denominational effort: are surest of having the quickest returns to place on statistical 1. To bring the largest number of records. people possible into fellowship with our denomination. Of course, there are exceptions to this type of practical translation 2. To bring the largest number of the Savior's command. But it possible to accept our type of is very easy to see how the human theology. element can grow more and more, and the divine grow less and less. 3. To have a comity of missions How easy it is to have all the form that will give us and our denomina- and machinery of missions, accom- tion the widest area possible and panied by much good work of godly free of competition. One man in men, and yet the whole business Japan sat in an island containing have in it very little of the divine 11,000 souls. In ten years he had idea, because the first great basal won eight converts, and protested thought of God is ignored in pracagainst another preaching t,here. tise, tho sounded forth from pub- lic platforms! How easy it is for 4. To make the missionary society the devil to sneak in and have a the right arm of the church. It hand in the management of affairs, arouses enthusiasm, and brings a while all on the surface is pious as a "reflex influence," making the parish beadle, smooth as a summer home church more successful. sea I 5. This society must be manned Gli:npses of Korea. by a strong secretary or secretaries, a good position for men who have R. A. HARDIE, M.D. won distinction anywhere but on Canadian Colleges Missions. mission fields, and deserve emoluments and honor. Then there must One of the most needy, but at the same be a strong committee, or commit- time most encouraging mission fields of totees, of men representative of va- day, is Korea, best known to most Westerrious places and church interests, ners as the cause, and in its beginning, the but whose least and last qualifica- scene of the late war between China and tion is a knowledge of outside Japan. evangelization. Korea is a peninsular kingdom 6. To raise money by every sort hanging down from the southof appeal, to be spent in detail by eastern border of Manchuria, but officials and committees who have separated from China proper by little direct knowledge of the work. the Yellow Sea. The Strait of Korea, 120 miles wide, intervenes 7. To select men who shall be between its southern extremity well pleasing to (1) the secretary, and Japan, while in the extreme (2) the committee, and (3) the northeast only the Tumen River church at large, who are then sent separates Korea from Russian Sias appointees of men, controlled in beria. The whole peninsula is exafter years as servants of a cor- ceedingly mountainous, a range poration by men often changing, indeed, the back-bone of which for who have no knowledge of their over 400 miles follows the east work. coast, then striking across the country, terminates in the ocean 8. These men to be appointed, on the southeast, its unsubmerged directed, withdrawn at the pleasure peaks forming the Korean Archiof officials, or according to the exi- pelago. Its territorial area of 00,- gencies of finances or other conditions, local and modern, which have no connection with their work or their personality. 000 sqUl,tre miles is a little more pared to festering cesspools. -Bethan half that of the Empire of fore the hottest weather sets in, Japan. It is just about the size of the windows of heaven are mercithe Island of Great Britain, being fully opened and all this deadly 600 miles in length and from 120 to putrefaction swept away. 200 miles wide. PRODUCTS. CLIMATE. The soil of Korea is everywhere Extending through eight degrees rich and fertile, but that in the of latitude, the mainland affords valleys, easily producing sufficifmt considerable variety of climate. for the wants of the people, is the An equatorial ocean current ren- only land tilled. 'Vheat, barley, ders the southwest warmer than it broom-corn, buckwheat, tobacco, would otherwise be and here cot- hemp, two or three vegetables, and ton is extensively grown. At in the more mountainous districts, Fusan, on the southeast, snow oats and the potato are cultivated. falls every winter, altho at sea Jfost of our fruits too are found, level it seldom lies longer than a but are very inferior in quality. few hours. At Wonsan, half way The principal productions however up the east, the thermometer rare- are rice and millet, forming the ly registers over 100 degrees Fahr- chief article of diet for the richer enheit in summer or falls lower and poorer classes respectively; and than two or three degrees below beans, which are boiled and fed to zero in winter; yet here snow may their cattle and horses. The forbe seen on the mountains for over mer are used for agricultural purfive months of the year, and rice is poses, but, notwithstanding the grown 150 miles farther north. meager diet of the natives, are Altho Korea is exactly on a par- never milkt. The horses are allel with the State of California, small, but being sure-footed and the climate is on the whole but lit- capable of great endurance, are, in tle warmer than that of Northern this rough and carriageless land, Ohio or Southern Ontario, but ow- invaluable as beasts of burden. ing to the greater humidity of the The pig and dog are the chief atmosphere the heat of summer is scavengers of the streets, but both more depressing and the cold of are used for food. The fauna inwinter more keenly felt than are cludes several species of deer, bear!!, corresponding temperatures in the wild-hogs, wolves, wild-cats, badglatter places. The rainy season, ers, and foxes. The tiger and usually beginning in July, and leopard are common in the north, lasting five or six weeks, is espe- and in 1895, during an unusually cially trying. During this time the severe winter, several people were atmosphere is saturated with mois- carried away from the vicinity of ture, and everything takes on a 'Vonsan by the former. Wildfowl, coat of must and mildew. Yet this especially pheasants, ducks, and season is of the greatest possible geese, also abound in the autumn. utility, not only from an agricultural, but also from a sanitary Except in the most mountainous standpoint. For the greater part districts, there is little timber, but of the year garbage and filth is the peninsula is said to be rich in allowed so to collect in the closed minerals. Gold, obtained only by courts, narrow streets, and open placer washing, is exported to the drains of village, town, and city amount of $1,000,000 annually. alike, that these may be well com- Copper, lead, iron, and excellent coal are also found. The coast fisheries too are very valuable, but are tall and well-formed, generally like the mines, have as vet been prepossessing in appearance, and but little developt. always dignified in bearing. Their complexion is dark and all have GOVERNMENT. long, straight, black hair, which, by the women, is worn in a loop at Altho Korea has been from time the back or coiled about the tem- immemorial the battle-ground of ples, but by the men is twisted China and Japan, and usually trib- into a peculiar topknot, which utary to the one or to the other of stands upright on their heads. The these powers, and not infrequently men have usually a thick, dark to both at once, she has neverthe- mustache and an Eastern pointed less remained a separate country, beard. They do not shave. and her rulers have always been supreme within the peninsula. The The population of Korea is vari- present dynasty, which came to the ously estimated at from twelve to throne in 1392, acknowledged the fifteen millions. Its growth, how- sovereignty of China, until the be- ever, is very slow on account of the ginning of the late war between frightful infant mortality and the that empire and Japan. Under occurrence from time to time of Japanese pressure the king then epidemics. In 1886, in the metro- renounced his allegiance to the politan province alone, one hundred emperor of China, and Korea was thousand people are said to have declared independent. The mon- perished of cholera in two months. archy has always been absolute, Smallpox is common in all parts the government consisting of min- of the peninsula every winter and isters appointed by, and responsible spring, but vaccination, now very to, the king alone. The governors generally practist, is doing much of the thirteen provinces and the to curtail the ravages of this disprefects of the 339 magisterial dis- ease. Typhoid, typhus, relapsing tricts into which the former are and malarial fevers, measles, sysubdivided, are still appointed by philis, digestive disorders, and parthe king and cabinet. The people asitic diseases, both skin and inteshave no voice whatever in their tinal, are extremely common. Nor government. The present monarch is this to be wondered at when we is, however, an amiable, intelligent, remember that absolntely nothing and progressive sovereign, evident- is known of the cause or prevenly desirous of the welfare and ad- tion, and scarcely anything of the vancement of his country. Altho treatment of disease, and that the a Confucianist, His Majesty has whole popUlation is congregated in frequently exprest his appreciation villages, towns, and cities, invariof the work done by the Protestant ably situated low in the valleys, missionaries, and less than two while the open gutters at the sides years ago spoke to Bishop Ninde, of the streets are, during the greatof the Methodist Episcopal Church, er part of the year, so choked with "those memorable words, which filth, that flow in them is imposthe churches cannot and must not sible. Even in Seoul, the capital, forget, 'Send us more teachers.' " a large walled city containing 150,- 000 inhabitants, with another 100,- PEOPLE. 000 immediately outside the wall, this state of things exists. The 'Vhile probably of Mongolian capitals of the thirteen provinces, origin, the Koreans are in race and and many of the magistracies, too, language, quite distinct from both are walled cities, containing from the Chinese and Japanese. They four or five to sixty or eighty by Welsh market-wives, altho the thousand inhabitants. crown is slightly less conical. This hat is made, according to the sta- GRADES OF SOCIETY. tion of the wearer, of silk, horse- hair, or finely fibred bamboo. Caste exists in Korea, not per- These differences are further em- haps to the same extent as in India, phasized in conversation by the and yet between the eat-pat-ehe use of the honorifics-low endings (worker in leather) and his august and almost innumerable interme- sovereign there exists an almost diate forms with which the lan- innumerable number of classes the guage abounds. differences between which are made apparent, not only by marks Roughly speaking the people of poverty or plenty, and of ignor- may be divided into three classes, ance or culture, but by required the upper, composed of officials peculiarities in dress. The color is and the descendants of such; the invariably white, but those who middle, consisting of merchants hold rank or office are permitted to and others able to keep slaves and dress in silk instead of the ordinar- hired labor; and the lower, em- ily worn cotton or hemp. Mourn- bracing all employed in any form ers only are now allowed to wear of manual work. To this class dis- the large sleeves (pockets) worn by tinction more than to anything all "gentlemen" previous to the else is due the Korean's character- coming of the Japanese army in istic laziness and its resultant im- the summer of 1894. They were at poverishment of land and people. that time ordered to discard them Those whom birth has favored with a view to effacing at least one with a claim to official standing or of the signs of caste distinction. the possession of a few rice-pad- The ordinary outer dress of married dies, look upon labor not only as women who have borne children beneath their dignity, but as de- consists of one or more short pet- grading and debasing others who ticoats, all but concealing the pan- engage in it. For the lower class, taloons, which terminate just below on the other hand, there is no en- the knees, and a short bodice which couragement to do more than they covers the shoulders but leaves the absolutely must to obtain a bare breasts entirely exposed. The livelihood, any acquirement over jacket worn by those who are not and above this, going to support mothers is longer, reaching down the indolent, overbearing, and op- to where the skirts are bound pressive aristocracy. Not until the about the waist. The higher class former class has learned the dignity women wear overskirts which of labor, and the latter has been touch the ground, so that their granted a guaranteE' of the enjoy- . dress more freely resembles that ment, of its fruits can we hope for of 'Vestern women. The head- prosperity in Korea. dress varies with every rank and station of life. Court officials, THE DAWN OF BETTER THINGS soldiers, yamen-runners, chair- coolies, mourners, etc., all wear is, we believe, already at hand. characteristic hats; bachelors and Since the opening of the country coolies wear kerchiefs only, and to Western intercourse in 1882, and women and children no head-dress especially since the declaration of whatever. The hat most common- independence two years ago, rapid ly worn is a black gauze-like struc- strides have been made toward the ture resembling in shape that worn inauguration of reforms' adminis- trative and social. Witness the following resolutions past by the to receive a hundred blows, and to council of state, and approved by be imprisoned at hard labor for his majesty the king. life.

" The distinction between patri- Now is the time for a great forcian .and plebeian shall be done ward movement in Korea. Many away, and men shall be selected influential officials are thoroughly for office according to ability, and alive to the fact that upon the inwithout distinction of birth. troduction of Western civilization depends their own as well as their "The law which renders the country's future, while by the family and connections of a crimi- masses the present relaxation of the nal liable to punishment shall be ancient hermit policy is welcomed abrogated. The offender only shall as a hope of deliverance from long be punished. and cruel oppression. The transi- tion has begun, and while pastors, "The law authorizing the keep- evangelists, and teachers are urging of official or private male or ently called for there is especial female slaves shall be abolished need for medical missionaries, male and it shall be forbidden to buy or and female. sell any person." CRUELTY IN SICKNESS. Other resolutions relating to taxation, the institution of an efficient By the Koreans, disease, as well police force, early marriages, etc., as all the other ills of life, is attribhave been adopted and are already uted to the malevolence of demons, bearing fruit. The trial referred to and in most cases of sickness more in the following incident would money is spent in exorcism, with a have been impossible two years view to propitiating the evil spirit, ago, and its result shows that those than in medicine for the suffering in authority are resolved that the victim. Perhaps nothing else serves reforms instituted shall be carried better to illustrate to the occidental mind the contrariness of things into effect. oriental than the music, singing, General Han, the minister of dancing, and feasting called for in case of sickness in a Korean home. justice, was one day passing, in his The chief figure in the troop of chair, through the streets of Seoul, actors is a female exorcist, believed when a ragged native stopt him to be in league with a powerful and presented a written complaint demon, by whose aid she can entice against the magistrate of Sang- or drive away the evil spirit caus- Yang. The complainantbelonged to ing the sickness. As she sings and the humblest and lowest class of dances the others beat upon drums, Korean peasants; the magistrate tom-toms, etc., all together making was a man well known and influ- noise enough to distract the poor ential in the capital, backt and sufferer. As a propitiatory sacrisupported by some of the highest fice tables are spread laden with officials. General Han, however, food and wine, of the odor arising immediately took cognizance of the from which the spirit is supposed complaint, and had the magistrate, to partake and depart satisfied. who happened to be in Seoul, arrested. He sent to the distant The Korean doctor's treatment, district for witnesses, and after a too, being directed toward the drivcareful trial, the magistrate was ing out of the demon, is naturally not only found guilty of having believed to be effective in propormost outrageously robbed the poor tion to its severity. Persons sufferpeasant under the guise of the law, but also of committing many other extortions and robberies, and was forced to make full restitution to the peasant, condemned ing from low malarial and other many homes and hearts that other- fevers invariably have various parts wise might not be reacht, and many of the body pierced with large, and, . of the most earnest and active of course, surgically unclean nee- Christians in Korea to-day are per- dles, as a supposed important part of sons into whose hearts the Gospel their treatment. We have seen found its way along paths opened broken limbs that have been punc- up by this means.

tured all round the seat of fracture The work of the medical mission- in a similar manner. Indeed no ary is, indeed, a blessed one. No treatment is more common than the other so nearly approaches and use of the needle. No attempt is repeats the life of Christ, and as we made to keep it clean, and conse- remember the crying need for and quently frightful abscesses, some- the glorious opportunity of this life, times causing death, often follow we wonder that more do not enter its use. How often too, must it. In all the heathen world there syphilis be transmitted by this cruel are but 400 medical missionaries, instrument. Rheumatic complaints whereas in Canada and the United are treated by repea ted burnings States alone there are over 100,000 with hot irons until sometimes all practising physicians. One physi- flesh in the neighborhood of joints cian to every six or seven hundred affected becomes a mass of scar of the population at home, and yet tissue. Urine is almost the only we send but one to every two and wash used for inflamed eyes and one-half million in heathendom!

granulating lids. Mixtures contain- We can well spare one-quarter ing such ingredients as fossil our doctors, and the remaining bones, powdered snake-skins, boiled 75,000 would be glad to see them toads and newts, moths, human go! Some, it is true, are offering secretions, and animal excrement themselves for this work, but the are commonly prescribed. necessary funds to send them out MEDICAL MISSIONS. are not forthcoming, and so the doctors alone are not to blame.

Loathsome as the above picture Protestant Christians in the United is, it is but a faint index, as it is States and Canada spend every but one result of the awful spiri- year hundreds of millions of dol- tual degradation of our brothers lars on wholly unnecessary-yes, and sisters in Korea. To improve often harmful-luxuries. They their condition spiritually is our spend as much more on mere com- chief aim; but in order to do this forts and conveniences, while over we must first win their respect and and above all necessaries, benevo- assure them of our love and sym- lences, conveniences, and luxuries pathy, and in the alleviation of they save annually $500,000,000, a pain and suffering, we have the sum sufficient to send out 25,000 most effective means to this end. – physicians and their families, fur- It is a work most trying in many nish them homes and thoroughly respects, but it is the self-sacrifice equipt dispensaries and surgeries, demanded that proves the sincerity and support them for at least ten of our love, and the results, often years. We claim the name Chris· so wonderful to them, and demon- t'ian, but by what right? "Whoso strating' as they do, our superiority hath this world's goods and seeth in one direction, command both his brother have need, and shutteth their confidence and their respect. up his bowels of compassion from The skill and practical kindness of him, how dwelleth the love of God the physician finds an entrance into in him?"

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Anti-Ritualistio Movement. pIe of England, parliament, and the queen, to whom a telegram was We believe that the movement sent together with a copy of Mr. against ritualism and sacerdotalism Walsh's book. Prebendary H. V. which is now agitating the Church Webb-Peploe, Dean Farrar, Sir of England, has such a definite in- 'Villiam Harcourt, Lord Kinnaird, fluence on the evangelization of and many other prominent men, the world, that we have devoted are leaders in the Anti-Ritualistic considerable space to the consider- Movement. ation of the subject in this number of the IlEnEw. Ritualism is especially deplor- able in its effects on missions. If A great Protestant demonstra- it does not displace a true zeal for tion was held in Albert Hall, Lon- the salvation of souls by a false don, early in February, at which zeal for ceremonialism,' it certainly 10,000 persons were present, and introduces into foreign lands a form 5,000 more could not obtain tickets. of worship so sadly like the super- The demonstration had the support stitions which Christianity comof over 50 Protestant organiza- bats, that a pagan people must tions, and delegates were present often be bewildered in the attempt from over 110 provincial towns. to make a distinction. The following resolutions, the first moved by Lord Overtoun, and the Mormonism in Oongress. second by Col. Sandys, M. P., were adopted unanimously: If Brigham H. Roberts retains his seat in Congress, it will be in 1. That this meeting views with alarm spite of the will of the people of and sorrow the extensive reintroduction the United States. It rests with throughout our land (1) of doctrines, rites, the individuals to make their will and ceremonies ,vhich were distinctly re- known through their representajected by the English nation at the time of tives. Numberless resolutions h~ve the Reformation, as being Romish inven- already been past and petitions tions contrary to God's word; (2) of "the forwarded to Congress. The Pressacrifices of masses II which were then de- byterian 'Voman'sBoardfor Home clared to be blasphemous fables and danger- Missions, and the League for Social ous deceit; and (3) of the evils connected Service, are especially active in with the confessional, and as the bishops in opposing Mr. Roberts' reception. too many cases appear unable or unwilling All citizens who have not already to arrest these misehievous abuses, this done so, should immediately draw meeting hereby demands that the conduct of up and sign a petition and send it public worship by the clergy of the Estab- to their representative in the 56th lisht Church shali be brought within the Congress requesting him to oppose limits imposed by law; and that public pat- the seating of polygamists in ronage be no longer employed for the fur- Congress. If these petitions are therance of Romish principles. sent to Dr. Josiah Strong, United Charities Building, New York, they II. That this meeting is of opinion that will be forwarded to vVashington legislation is imperatively required (1) to at the proper time. * compel obedience to the law, and (2) to give the laity free access to the courts of the • A favorable report was made in the recent realm, and hereby invokes the aid of Her Congress on the proposed constitutional lIlajesty·.s Government towards the passing amendment prohibiting polygamists from of a bllim order to secure these objects dur- being eligible to election to Congress, but the ing the ensuing session of parliament. determination of the question rests with the new Congress. The mass meeting is generally accounted a great success. Vhat practical results are to come from it remain to be seen. As a whole, we think the effect would have been greater, had it been more entirely in the hands of the evangelical members of the Church of England, and less dominated by non-conformists. We hope, however, that it will influence the peo- Mormonism is distinctively a Bishop Satterlee has said, " An heathen religion, tending to en- enormous increase to the efficiency snare the soul as well as a poli- of our mission work," to have tico-ecclesiastical power, seeking to " missionaries with independent control the country. Roberts, a means" going out at their own representative of this religion, expense? And would it not incite should be expelled from Congress on to a new heroism of self-denial and the ground that he is an avowed self-offering? The editors would polygamist and covenant breaker, gladly become vehicles of comand, having married his wives since munication between such parties. the Edmunds Anti-Polygamy Law of 1882, has acted in defiance of Rev. Chas. Inwood in China,* American law, is guilty of a crime against the United States; he is Since Mr. Inwood landed in therefore punishable with dis- China, October 2d, he has traveled franchisement and disqualification about 2,500 miles in the missions to vote, should not hold office of held to November 30th. Three honor or emolument in the United days after his arrival in Shanghai, States, or any State or Territory he started for North China, holdtherein. It will be a disgrace to ing missions in Tientsin, Peking, the United States, and a menace to Tungcho, and Chefoo. The camour laws and institutions, should paign was a dual one in each cen- Brigham H. Roberts be allowed to ter. At least one meeting each day retain his seat. But in order to was held for the native Christians, prevent this, each voter should who manifested the deepest intermake known his will to his repre- est in the Word, and in many sentative with no uncertain sound. cases were very responsive thereto.

Self-Supporting Missionaries. Both in Tientsin and Peking the congregrations grew so much that A letter has been received from they had to move to larger churches. a highly esteemed correspondent, In Peking they had between 700 to who feels providentially called to 800 native Christians at the service. go as a missionary without salary In Tungcho, upward of 60 students to Puerto Rico, the Philippine were reacht, besides theological Islands, or some other 'needy field. students from the city, and native He is an evangelical clergyman of Christians. Mr. Inwood contir.ues: the Episcopal Church, a man of good education and much experi- At ont') meeting in Tientsin I ence, also having been himself an had 25 English-speaking Chinese educator. He feels, moreover, medical students, who are Chrismoved to gather together a band of tians, and several of them of large volunteers who will go, under intellectual capacity, and men similar conditions, to the heathen whose souls are on fire with love to or papal lands open to the Gospel. Christ. These men will occupy re- The Church Missionary Society in sponsible positions in society and England has a number of such in the army and navy. self-supporting volunteers, and the system has worked well. The English meetings have us- ually been for missionaries and Does not this appeal find a re- other Europeans. These have been sponse in some God-called man or full of encoura~ment. All the miswoman who would like to join this sionaries (except the is. P. G. workbrother? Would it not imply, as ers) gave me the right hand of fel- lowship, and I love them all as if I had workt with them a quarter of • A letter written November 30, 1898, on board the S. S. Sha-si, on the Yang-tse-Kiang, en route to Chung-Ching. a century. Long distances, consid- Storrow, for some years a missionerable anti-foreign excitement, and the intense pressure of their work ary in India, can not allow to pass were not permitted to stand in the way, and I know from testiID:0- unchallenged. After speaking of nies that many a heavy and dIscouraged worker in these centers the great difficulty of governing a is now facing the winter with new heart and power and hope. Their distant empire, vast in extent and devotion to the people, their selfsacrifice, their steadfast pursuit of diverse in race and religion, Mr. the highest good of the people, has deeply toucht my heart. Much as Storrow says in part: I loved missionaries before, I shall return home with a new and deeper The government has not been as love. despotic and unprogressive as it is assumed to have been. Its method After returning to Shanghai I of procedure has been on the lines started in four days for the West. in favor by all English-speaking Hankow, Hangang, and Wuchang people, and if its movements have are only separated from each other been slow, it could plead the extreme by the Yang-tse and Han rivers, delicacy and difficulty of its posiand nearly two millions of peo- tion. And where even in Christian ple live in these tnree centers. In and civilized Europe and America, these cities there are now 4,000 are great public abuses easily over- Ohristian members, but one's heart thrown? aches at the thought of the sin and sorrow of the rest. We had crowded The people of India are as free as native gatherings, two remarkable any people in the world in opinion, meetings for native pastors 'and speech, and manner of life, but the evangelists, and one each day for government is wise in not throwing the missionaries. open to Europeans and natives alike civil service appointments. The The larger outlook in this land is latter are certainly sufficiently full of promise to those who believe gifted intellectually, but what of in God and in His government of their moral integrity as magistrates the world. The bloody coup d'etat and judges? A wise and prudent of September has for the moment policy demands that authority arrested the forces of prayers and should, for some time to come at righteousness, but only in appear- least, mainly be in the hands of ance The impact of Ohristianity Englishmen. upon: the life and thought of this conservative empire is very much We have made and are making mightier than I had imagined, and mistakes alike in policy and governmeans the impact of the life and ment, but Mr. Mathieson is most teaching of the missionaries only. unfortunate in his illustrations. There is not much outside the mis- For instance, after the death of sionary circle which really makes Rungeet Swigh, the Sikh army, for righteousness in China. No freed from his strong control man who studies spiritual facts and thirsting for excitement and with a spiritual eye can arrive at plunder, invaded our territory any other conclusion. Eliminate without the least provocation. We the missionary factor, and the defeated them again and again, but presence of W e~~ern lear~ing and treated them with great clemency, science and pohtiCS notwIthstand- and did not anrex the Punjab. ing, this land is absolutely without Four years later they again broke hope of regeneration. "On the loose; with great difficulty we Cross hangs all its hope." May defeated them, and to save ourwe have grace to uplift the Cross of selves from similar troubles, and the Jesus Ohrist as long as we live. Punjab from anarchy, made it a province of our empire. For sixty British Rule in India. years it has been peaceful and prosperous as never it had been In the December number of the before. To save the boy who was said to be heir to the precarious REVIEW Mr. J. E. Mathieson brings throne from assassination, or be- ing the center of conspiracy and some heavy charges against Bdtish intrigue, we found it prudent to bring him to England, secure in policy in India, which Rev. E. C. his family estates and a splendid pension.

The king of Oude received his title to royalty from us, and only by courtesy could be called an in- Comity at Home. dependent sovereign. Sensuality, violence, and oppression, were the Dr. S. E. Wishard, of Utah, takes chief features of his rule. The British government advised him again exception to the paragraph on "De- and again to check oppression and nominational Comity at Home," live decently. Then he was warned that the misgovernment and vio- in our issue of November last, lence would necessitate his depo- on the ground that it is missition, if not put down, and when that occurred, he was granted a leading and calculated to discour- age contributions to home mission handsome pension. work. * It is true that the general Oppression is no doubt rife in statements made might convey a India, as it is in every country in false impression if applied to the Asia, for power is thus abused by all, from policemen to rajahs. But work as a whole, and might seem the British government is in no to furnish to those who wish it, an sense oppressive, and sternly deals excuse for withholding financial with it when proven. Nor is taxation, as affirmed, support. Nothing was further from oppressive. It might, it should be our thought than to disparage in lighter, but this is true of every the slightest degree the work of country in Europe. It is misleading to speak of the Indian land home missions. In our opinion tax. The theory handed down from there is no nobler or more selfpast Hindu and Mohammedan sacrificing work in the world, than generations is that the land of a country belongs to the people, that done by the true missionary represented by its rulers. The zenimdars, for the most part, collect on the frontier, and none that more the rent from the cultivators, and thoroughly merits our hearty suppay rent to the government. Their holdings are not absolute like those port. In general, there are far too of an American or English resident, few, rather than too many, heralds but restricted. The government is of the Gospel in our Western towns, the supreme landowner. The zenimdars and talookdars are its and we believe that in the vast matenants, as the rijots or cultivators jority of cases they are earnestly are theirs. More than one-third of the Indian revenue is therefore not seeking to win souls to Christ. We tax, properly speaking, but rent believe, too, that our home mission for land. The policy of the government is to be just to the people. secretaries are conscientiously en- It stands, in fact, as a protector deavoring to distribute the men between the great landholders.who no doubt are prone to exaction and means at their disposal as econand" squeezing," and their tenants, omically and efficiently as possible. and has again and again enacted It is nevertheless acknowledged to laws to protect the people from their exactions, and limit the land be true, that there is a loud call rent. for reform in too many separate Much is said about the salt tax. instances. Dr. Wishard himself acknowledges that there are in his It is objectionable, as are so many synod two cases of a breach of taxes among ourselves, but it is the comity by other denominations only article used by all the people than his own. It is a difficult thing to fix the fault and to find that is taxt, or indeed taxable, and and apply the remedy. Unfortuaccording to Lord Cromer the con- nately the reform is not only needed in Western towns, but in Eastern tribution to government by taxa- cities, and not only in home, but tion throughout the empire is about in foreign fields-witness the in- rush of societies into Cuba and one shilling and eight pence per Puerto Rico. head annually. This sum is relatively more to them than to us, but The statements in the paragraph referred to, were intentionally genit is questionable if the people of eral, not to mislead or discourage, any civilized country are governed but in order that any who find the cap to fit might wear it. and protected at as low a cost to * Herald and Presbyter, February 15, 1899. themselves.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the 20th Cen· containing 20 millions of people, tury. Lucy E. Guinness. Illustrated. without a single missionary among Maps, quarto 260 pp. $1.50. Religious them. A. T. P. Tract Society, London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago and OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. Edward Toronto. Storrow. Illustrated. Index. 12mo. 256 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Miss Guinness is essentially a York and Chicago. pictorial writer. She sees every fact with an artist's vision, and her The study of the women of India books are always full, not of em- is one of deep interest and great bellishment only, but of helpful ex- importance. In spite of the fact hibits of truth in forms that ap- that they are downtrodden and pear to the eye. This latest book despised, they are the stronghold from her gifted pen is a gallery of of Hinduism, and from every standoriginal pictures, diagrams, and point, humanitarian and Christian, various devices ingeniously pre- call loudly for our sympathy and pared to present the otherwise efforts to s.ave them physically, somewhat dry statistics in an im- intellectually, and spiritually. pressive form. This feature is especially unique, and is seldom Mr. Storrow will be remembered met with to the same extent in by many as a frequent contributor other bt'loks. Almost every illus- to our pages, and as the author of tration is a study. The diagrams an able article on Hindu women in show by comparative geometrical the REVIEW for April, 1898. He figures such matters as the com- went as a missionary to Calcutta in parative areas and populations of 1848, and has had excellent opportho globe, and of India; the compara- tunities for studying his subject. tive increase of Christianity, Islam, He gives us a graphic description and Hinduism, in a decade of years; of the legal and religious status of the spiritual needs of leading dis- woman in India, her daily life from tricts; the student population, In- childhood to old age, and he dedian and British; the growth of votes special chapters to infantithe student Christian movement, cide, the suttee, and widowhood; he the proportion of India's girls and discusses the causes of and evils women, etc., etc. Every page is arising from the present status of fascinating, and the genius of au- women, the remedy, and the varithorship is added to the talent for ous forms of effort to alleviate their gathering facts and presenting sufferings and elevate their condithem to the reader. tion.

After a brief sketch of the jour- This is the most complete and valney to India, Miss Guiuness gives uable recent book on this subject. a full account of Bombay and It is sympathetically written, but Poona and the mission work in avoids extreme and misleading western India. There are interest- statements in which one is tempted ing accounts of central India, Ma- to indulge, when stirred by the dras,Calcutta,and Northwest India, scenes of cruelty and degradation with a vIvid sketch of the visit to so common in India. Much is left Darjeeling and the borders of Ti- unsaid which is important in a bet. The closing chapter makes a thorough study of Hindu women, special appeal for Behar, the most but enough is told to prove beyond neglected mission field in India, a doubt the dire need of " Our Sisters in India" for the Gospel of Jesus Christ in all its fulness, and Mr. Thornton is a careful student, to encourage Christians by the knowledge of progress already and has given us in condensed form made, and souls already won. a scholarly piece of work. He dis- WITHIN' THE PURDAH; also, IN THE ZENANA cusses briefly the origin, growth, HOMES OF INDIAN PRINCES, AND HEROES doctrines, and influence of these AND HEROINES OF ZION. By Mrs. S. Arm- sects. Parsiism which arose in strong Hopkins, M.D. 8vo. 248 pp. Illus- trated. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New Persia under Zoroaster at an un- York, and Curtis and Jennings, Cincin- nati, O. certain date, came into India about These" personal 0 bservations of a 700 A. D., when the Parsi fled from woman medical missionary in India" presents in very truth an array their Moslem persecutors. They of heartrending facts. No one with a heart can read them without long- now number about 90,000. ing and seeking to help alleviate the The Jaina number over 1,400,000 sufferings of the poor Hindu childwives and widows. Dr. Armstrong- in India. Jainism is probably a Hopkins deals not in generalities, but in specific cases, which come to reform movement from Brahmanher notice in the Hyderabad hospital. ism, and is thought to antedate The style of the book is simple, Buddhism, which it resembles in clear, and vivid. It is exceptionally interesting, tho picturing heart- many doctrines and practises. rending scenes of suffering and sorrow. One is almost tempted to Sikhism arose about the last of believe that the husbands and mothers-in-law in India know the 15th Century, as a revolt from neither compassion nor love, and are incapable of such sentiments. the idolatry and caste systems of The book has a mission, to create deeper interest and stimulate the Hinduism. Its followers now nummore persistent effort in behalf of Hindu women. We do riot see how ber nearly 2,OOO,OOO-mostly living it can fail to fulfil that mission. It is particularly well adapted to wo- in the Punjab. men's and young people's societies. EMINENT MISSIONARY WOMEN. By Mrs. J The third portion of the book T. Gracey. 8vo, 216 pp. 85c. Eaton & describes the heroic character and Mains, N. Y., and Curts & Jennings, Cin· work of the Methodist missionary cinnati. women in India. The illustrations are unusually good. Two facts a8sure for this book a PARSI JAINA, AND SIKH, or some minor re- welcome: It is written by Mrs. ligiouS sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornton, B. A. 12mo. 96 pp. Religious Gracey, whose pen adorns what it Tract Society, London. touches; and it is written about 29 This is the Maitland Prize Essay, in 1897 awarded by the University heroic women, whose lives were of Cambridge, to Mr. Thornton, the author of "Africa Waiting," devoted to the service of Christ in who was for some time secretary of the British Student Volunteer the mission field, or as promoters Movement, and has recently gone out under the C. M. S. to Khartum. of missions at hom!). Mrs. Gracey has made a sagacious selection: Mary Lyon, whose name is in- separable from Holyoke and Wo- man's Education; Mrs. Doremus, who was for 15 years president of the Woman's Union Missionary Society; Fidelia Fiske, who was Mary Lyon reproduced in Persia. Educational and missionary work in Greenland is represented by the wife of Hans Egede; in Mexico, by Melinda Rankin; in Egypt, Liberia. and other parts of Africa, by Miss Whately, Miss Wilkins, Mrs. Day, and Madame Coillard, in China, by Miss Woolston, Lydia Fay. and Miss Aldersey; in India, by Mrs. Mullens, Miss .Tucker, Mary Reed, Miss Butler, Miss Cook, Mrs. .:vIarsh- man, Miss Anstey, Miss Swain, and Miss Brittan; in Ceylon, by Miss Agnew; in Burma, by Mrs. In· galls; in the South Seas, by Mrs. Lyth, Mrs. Geddie, and Mrs. Inglis; ancient origin of the Waldenses, and Greece, Syria, etc., by Mrs. and presents a hasty sketch of Thompson, Mary Baldwin, and the their history, giving one a new in- wife of Bishop Gobat. sight into the sufferings of the "Israel of the Alps." We could not but wish that Mrs. Gracey had enlarged her survey, They were burned, they were cast into and taken in a few other glorious damp and horrid dungeons; they were smoth- wcmen, for we need an encyclo- ered in crowds, in mountain caverns,-moth- pedia of women's heroic services, ers and babes, and old men and women to- and there is no complete work on gether; they were sent out into exile of a the subject. The three wonderful winter night, unclothed, unfed, to climb the women who were the successive snowy mountains; they were hurled over wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. the rocks, their heads were used as footballs, Moffat, Mrs. Livingstone, Mrs. their· houses and lands were taken from Krapf, Mrs. Grant, Mary Wil- them, and their little children were stolen to liams, Miss Field, Mrs. Rhea, Miss be educated in the religion they abhorred. Willard, Mrs. Capron, Miss Gard- n~r, and a host of others are wait- This extract reveals the temper of ing for some fit memorial. Let the book and some of the defects of Mrs. Gracey take up her pen again. its literary style. -A. T. P. The history, written from an I tal- ITALY AND THill ITALIANS. By Geo. B. Taylor, ian point of view, dwells perhaps at D.D. Map and IllnstratIans. 8vo, 441 pp. undue length upon the shadowy his- $1.50. The American Baptist Publication tory of the days before Peter Wal- Society, Philadelphia. do, and gives too few historical references in proof of controverted Dr. Taylor, a Baptist missionary points. It also makes too much of in Italy or over 25 years, is well qual- the cordiality of King Humbert ified to write on his adopted home toward the revived church of the and countrymen, and has done so Waldenses. Some of the chapters in a very acceptable manner. His are curiously divided. Chapter book supplies a lack, and will XV. deals with the Heroes, Chapter be sought and read, both for enjoy- XVI:with Martyrs, Chapter XVII. ment and information. Among all with Women. The reader queries the books which have appeared, we whether none of the martyrs were know of none which presents the heroes, whether none of the women subject so broadly and so well. Dr. were martyrs. Taylor has written sympathetically, justly, and frankly, neither CEYLON, a Key to India. An open letter to concealing nor extenuating faults, the Constituency of the American Board. and not unduly prejudiced in re- By Mary and Margaret Leitch. Illusligious matters by a sectarian bias. trated. 8vo, 80 pp. Paper. 10 cents. While not distinctively a mission- American Board of Commissioners for ary book, it has, of course, a posi- Foreign Missions, Boston. tive missionary value in the study of the Italian people and Roman- This is a very striking and forcism at home. The last chapter ible appeal, ably setting forth the deals with the evangelization of history, condition, and opportuni- Italy. The book is well illustrated, ties of mission work in "India's clearly printed, and attractively Pearl." Pictorially, statistically, bound. and in every way it is very com- plete, being full of valuable facts, HISTORY OF THE WALDENSES. By Sophia interesting incidents, and moving V. Bompiani. Illustrated. 12mo. 175" pp. arguments. $1.25. A. S. Barnes and Co., New York. WITH SOUTH SEA FOLK. By Miss E. Theodora This "modest little work" gath-. Crosby. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00. ers up the few arguments for the The Pilgrim Press, Boston and Chicago.

Those who have heard Miss Crosby speak, or have read her in- teresting and able article in our January number, will need no fur- ther inducement to secure and read this fascinating little story of Monthly Missionary Bibliography. missionary life and work in the Caroline Islands. It is especially THE REDEMPTION OF AFRICA. A Story of Civadapted for young people, and if ilization. By Frederic Perry Noble. Bibknown to be in a Sunday-school liography, illustrations, maps and statislibrary will not spend many days on tical tables. 2 vols. 8vo, 856 pp. $4.00. the shelf. The fictitious character Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chiof the narrative has not unduly cago, and Toronto. colored the statements with regard to the character of the islands and IN AFRIC'S FOREST AND JU:NGLE ; or1 Six years their people, and the picture of the among the Yorubans. By Rev. R. H. joys and trials of missionary life ~~:eli C~~mo, 282 pp. $1.00. FlemingH. may be relied upon as being drawn from experience rather than from THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF ASIA. Studies the imagination. and personal observations of Oriental Re- ligions. By John Henry Barrows. 12mo, THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PUERTO RICO. By 258 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribner'S Sons, C. H. Rector. Map and illustrations. New York. 12mo, 184 pp. $1. 25. Laird & Lee, Chicago. THE NEW FAR EAST. A study of present The claim that this is a "graphic political conditions and prospects. By description of the garden spot Arthur Diosy. Illustrated by Kubota of the world by pen and cam- Beisen. Map. 8vo., $3.50. G. P. Putera, comprising the history, geog- nam1sSons. raphy, soil, climate, inhabitants, customs, churches, schools, rivers, ACROSS INDIA at the Dawn of the Twentieth lakes, mountains, mines, prod- Century. By Lucy E. Guinne"s. Illusucts, invasion, railroads," etc., trated. Maps and diagrams. -Quarto, etc., might lead one to expect 260 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. an encyclopedia on things Puerto- Rican. One is, however, somewhat OUR SISTERS IN INDIA. By Rev. E. Storrow_ disappointed to find these subjects Illustrated. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25. Flemtoucht upon only in barest outline, ing H. Revell Co. and about one-third of the pages devoted to half-tones. In general CEYLON A KEY TO INDIA. By :r.fary and Marthe information seems to be reli- garet Leitch. Illustrated. Paper. 8vo, able, but it will never rank with 80 pp. 10 cents. American Board, Boston. more thorough treatises, the island and its institutions. PROBLEMS OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY IN The League for Social Services is CHINA. By Rev. Ernst Faber, Ph.D. preparing a series of 6 leaflets for Translated from the German by Rev. F. the express purpose of combating Ohlingan, and edited by John Stevens the evils of the Mormon system. Litt. D., D.D. J. Tamblyn, London.

Methods of Mormon Missionaries, by Rev. HISTORY OF PROTESTAXT MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

Wm. R. Campbell. By H. Ritter. Translated by G. E. Al- brecht. Methodist Publishing House, Present Attitude of Mormonism, by Rev. Tokyo.

R. G. McNiece, D.D. THE NATIVE TRIBES OF CENTRAL AUSTRALIA.

Historical Sketch, by Rev. D. J. McMillan, By Baldwin Spencer and F. J. Gillen. 8vo, 671 pp. The ~Iacmillan Co., N. Y. D.D. . Political Significance of Mormonism, by THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Murat Halstead. Quarto, 400 pp. The Dominion Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong. Company, Chicago. Mormon Articles of Faith, with ~lormon AMERICA IN HAWAII; a History of the United Explanations, by Rev. D. J. Nutting and States Infiuenoe in the Hawaiian Islands. By Edmund James Carpenter. 16mo, 275 Rev. D. J. McMillan, D.D. pp. Small, Maynard & Co., Boston.

Ten Reasons Why Christians can not Fel- THE WEST INDIES. A History of the West In- dian Archipelago, together with an aclowship the Mormon Church, Being the count of their physical characteristics, resources and condition. Amos K. Fisk. Action of the Presbytery of Utah. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons. Specimen leaflets will be sent free on application, and quantities at CAMPAIGNING IN CUBA. By Geo. Kennan. 35 cents pel' hundred, postpaid. 12mo, 269 pp. The Century Co.

CATHOLICISM, ROMAN AND ANGLICAN. By A. M. Fairbairn. 8vo, 481 pp. Charles Scrib· ner's Sons.

MISSIONARY EXPANSION SINCE THE REFORMA- TION. By Rev. J. A. Graham. Maps and illustrations. 12mo, 244 pp. $1.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co.

THE CHURCH MISSIONARY HYMN BOOK. 12mo, 224 pp. 3 shillings. Church Missionary Society, London.

BRIGHT BITS FOR READING IN MISSIONARY 80- CIETIF.S. By Mrs. M. S. Budlong, Rock- ford, II. 40 cents, MAPS OF CHINA. We have on hand a small quantity of maps of China, like those which appeared in our February number, showing the location of all missionary so- cieties. These may be obtained, while the supply lasts, by sending 10 cents in stamps or coin, to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. never come to the front as in these years of scarcity. Their praise is -THE LORD IS KING, BE THE not only in the writings of Mere- wether and Hawthorne, but in the PEOPLE NEVER SO IMPATIENT: HE mouths of English officials, who had ignored or despised them. No SITTETH BETWEEN THE CHERU- other whites except the mission- aries, are in touch with those whom BIMS, BE THE EARTH NEVER SO the famine pinches most. No others are at all fit to be wardens of UNQUIET. orphans more numerous than ever. No class can be so safely trusted as This first verse of Psalm ninety- honest and wise almoners of nine, according to the Church of bounty.-The Nation. England Prayer-Book version, has been taken as the motto-text for -M. Appia, in the Journal des the current year by the China Missions, speaking of the mission- Inland Mission, and Clvina's Mil- ary army, says: lions, for January, tells how the choice was made: "The verse came "Under the motley array of to us personally in a time of uniforms, of names and of societies, trial, and was God's message to it is difficult not to have mainly in our soul. Threatening news had view the divisions of the army of just been received from China, Christ. And yet it forms one and which indicated that our beloved the same whole under one head. missionaries there were in immi- As of the true Church, we can say . nent peril. There had preceded this also of it, that God alone shrouds the telegraphic despatches of the it. Vho does not feel that even daily press, to the effect that China among those who anathematize us, was in turmoil, that rebellions were there are still brethren, who will threatened, and that wars seemed one day recognize us as genuine about to devastate the land. Under members of Christ, and whom we these depressing tidings the heart shall salute as true warriors in the was bowed down and the spirit army of the Lord? " was in sore distress. But one of our mission household, who had -Joseph Kam is surnamed the been reading the Prayer-Book Apostle of the Moluccas. The C. version of the Psalms, suddenly M. S. Intelligencer says of him: came to our side, as a messenger "Born in Bois-Ie-Duc, the son of a sent from God, and read, ' The Moravian leather merchant, he felt Lord is King, be the people never so early drawn toward the foreign impatient: He sitteth between the field, but waited patiently in defer- cherubims, be the earth never so ence to the home ties imposed by unquiet.' It was enough. We saw the care of his aged parents. Upon in the precious words the living their death, shortly after the siege God in the eternal calm of His of Bois-Ie-Duc by the French, in infinite power and love. Since then which he displayed great intrepid- the peace which passeth under- ity, Joseph conceived the path standing has garrisoned heart and clear. The Moravian body, how- mind; and so we delight to pass the ever, refused to accept one not in message on to other souls." fellowship, and he was persuaded to remain in Holland for the sake -Christian missions, as hllman- Qf his two sisters, received a good itarian inl>titutions ill hldia, have government position, and eventu- -Medical Missions at Home and ally married. But sisters, wife, Abroad (London), for January, position, and child, were taken gives the following table, showing from him, the last s'o unexpectedly the progress made in ten years in that his friends feared to break the medical missions, and the present tidings. The lonely man received distribution in the different coun- calmly the news of his latest be- tries: reavement, repelling all consola- tion by the remark: 'I now learn January, 1890………. 125 God's way and will. I desired to " 1891 ………. 142 become a missionary. You held 1892 … '" … 156 me unfitted, procured me a situa- " 1893 ………. 165 tion, and bid me marry. I followed 1894 ………. 185 your advice. God, by depriving 1895………. 202 me of all, has loosed me now from 1896 ………. 216 every earthly tie. Therefore, to- 1897………. 239 morrow, I go to Rotterdam, in obe- 1898 ………. 251 dience to the voice, which for years " 1899 ………. 268 has spoken in my heart. I shall become a missionary.' Writing six Of the 268 medical missionaries, years later from Amboyna, this 64 are women. Their distribution same eager-spirited Kam says: is as follows: In India, 92; in China, 'There is no man in all the world 90; in Africa, 36; in Syria and Palso happy as myself.' " estine, 18; in Turkey, 5; in Persia, 4; in Japan, 4; in the New He- MEDICAL MISSIONS. brides, 4; in Madagascar, 3; in Egypt, 3; in Arabia, 2; in Korea, 1; -It means a great deal when a in Siam, 1; in Java, 1; in Northmedical journal of the stan'ding of west America, 1; in Natal, 1; in The Lancet presents such an utter- France, 1; unlocated, l. ance as the following: "We can imagine no career more lofty or -Medical Missions gives the honorable than that of a well-in- number of physicians of the Presformed, capable, and courageous byterian Church (North), as folmedical missionary. A few hun- lows: China, 22; India, 8; Siam and dreds of such men in the next half Laos, 8; Persia,9; Japan, 2; Syria, century would powerfully affect 2; Africa, 3; Korea, 5; South the history of China, India, and America, l. Africa. If men of commerce could give as good an account of their -Perhaps nothing shows the work in these lands as men of med- improvement in the inhabitants icine, the evangelization of the of Hebron like the change in the world would be hastened." behavior of the children. The quiet, business-like way in which -The Mission to Lepers in India dozens of these-our former torand the East has under its charge mentors-come, armed with mediat present in its own homes, adults' cine-bottle and ointment-cup, to and children's, 1,458 lepers, and the consult the doctor on their own acinstitutions which are subsidized count, is really remarkable. Poor by the mission contain 1,798 more; children; many of them are in a sad the total number of lepers helpt by condition, and in sore need of conthis means is 3,256. The society stant medical treatment, through will complete its first twenty-five no fault of their own. One miseryears of work in September of this able little girl, about twelve years year. of age, has persevered in coming for nearly four years, and is now blossoming out into health and bea,uty. Here, as everywhere else, child tongues. Let as many as possible life is sweet and attractive, and have medical training-a sure pass- many a sunbeam is thrown uponour port into many zenanas. Above path by the trustful affection and in- all, let -then]. be full of Christian nocent simplicity of the li.ttle ones. zeal and enterprise. Love for their A sturdy little man of three years native sisters will follow of itself- old shouts valiantly, "Boys, boys for the knowledge we have gained to the rescue!" when he finds his of educated native women from the head imprisoned between the doc- few who have broken through tor's knees, and a spray of warm trammels of caste and the gates of water playing over his inflamed the zenana, proves that no more eyes, and yet is not above consol- charming, gentle, and refined exist ing his injured dignity by a lump on earth than the Hindu woman of of sugar and a kiss when all is India. And in due season they over. A town maiden of six or shall reap. I have often said that seven says pitifully, "Dear lady, it is my firm conviction that the how can you let these dirty village whole fabric of popular Hinduism women sit down on your nice clean is being fast and surely undermined bed? " When she sees a Felluhah by Western education and Chris on the surgery couch, a moralist of tian influences." eight, bewailing her impaired eyesight, tells us seriously that chil- -Among the manifold novelties dren who have mothers as young of the passing generation is the apas her's was, always suffer a great pointment of a woman as superin- ' deal in their infancy, because "a tendent of Indian schools. Miss very little mother is too fond of Reel had previously held the posiplay, and does not know how to tion of land commissioner, and also take care of her children." An im- that of superintendent of public promptu poet of nine or ten, being instruction for the State of Wyomheld down by main force to undergo ing. In her first annual report she a very simple and painless exam- gives prominence to the necessity ination, suddenly ceast his screams for the industrial feature of educaand began to chant a kind of fu- tion: neral dirge, "Oh, mother, mother, come and see your poor son in the "I desire to emphasize the statedust!" then in a martial tone: ments of numerous Indian edu- "The knife is bared, the red blood cators that industrial training flows; oh, mother, mother, come should have the foremost place in and see your darling in the dust! " Indian education. Industrial train- All the time there was no knife in ing should be in a line with the the question at all.-Medical Mis- work that the students will find on sions. their reservations, and should tend to teach them to become self-sup- WOMAN'S WORK. porting. The backbone of an edu- cation is the ability to do some- -Sir Alexander Mackenzie, at thing, and to enable them to under- stand existing conditions and to the annual meeting of the Bir- adapt themselves to their surround- ings." mingham auxiliary of the Church -Miss McBeth continues her of England Zenana Missionary So- unique work among the Nez Perce Indians-that of conducting a theciety, had this to say of the agents ological class of promising native Christians, who have come to live to be appointed to zenana mission near her at Lapwai for this instruc- tion,and who hold themselves ready work, than which there is none more to answer any call for Christian important and delicate: "Multiply, therefore, the numbers of your agents. See to it that the women you send out are physically sound and strong, for the work at its best is onerous and exhausting. Let them be tactful, not too full of the idea of English superiority, while maintaining, in all its fulness, the English standard of life and morals.

Let them be apt in acquiring foreign work among their people.-Home lines, 1,000; Guam in Ladrones, 500; Mission Monthly. total, 171,600. Cuba is about the -A pleasant picture this: The size of New York, Ohio, or Ala- Woman's Missionary Society of the bama. Puerto Rico is a Iittle smaller Indian church at Good Will than Connecticut. The Hawaiian assembled in the home of their Islands are somewhat smaller than pastor, himself a Dakota Indian; New Jersey, the largest island, the neat frame house attractive Hawaii, being about twice the size with its cozy porches, bow window of Delaware. The Philippines cover of blooming plants, and tasteful a land space about as great as New interior; 25 women industriously York and the New England states plying needle and thread; the after- together. Luzon, on which Manila noon closing with a prayer-meet- is situated, is not much smaller ing, as usual, the eldest daughter than New York. All the new de- of the pastor leading the singing pendencies together are about equal at the organ. – Home kIission in area to the New England states, Monthly. New York, Pennsylvania, and New -Take a crumb from a report Jersey. In annexing lands we which is full of meat, that of the annex populations also. These are girls' school at Tabriz, Persia: "A as follows: Cuba, 1,500,000; 65 per Kurdish chief visited our school, cent. white. Puerto Rico, 1,000,000; and when he had heard the girls 60 per cent. white. Hawaii, 90,000; recite, seen their needlework, heard 65 per cent. white. Philippines, them sing and talk in three lan- 8,000,000; mostly Orientals. Sulus, guages, when he himself had exam- Carolines, and Ladrones, mainly ined the little girls in Turkish and barbarous. Roughly, we annex the seniors in Persian, he threw about 10,000,000 people, of whom 00 down his book and exclaimed that per cent. belong to more or less he 'had heard, but the half had inferior races."

never been told' him. ' 1Vho -Dr. Gunsaulus, in the six years would think,' he said, 'that girls of his service at Plymouth Church, could ever learn to do all these Chicago, raised something over things? But onr girls, what do $6,000,000 for institutions which he they know? 1Vhy, compared with chose to aid or found. One Sunday ;ljonr girls, they are mere donkeys;' he set forth in his best ma,nner the and he left, saying he prayed for things that ought to be done for the day when Kurdish children, the young boys and girls of our too, might be in school."-lYoman's generation. When he was through, Work/or Woman. Philip D. Armour came forward and said: "Do you believe in those AMERICA.

-The New York Evening Post ideas you just now exprest?" " I summarizes our new possessions as certainly do," said Dr. Gunsaulus.

follows: "The islands we have " And you'd carry them out if you taken number more than 2,000- had the means?" "Most assured- they have never been counted, and ly." "vVell,then," said Mr. Armour, still less have they been accurately " if you will give me five years of surveyed. But the best statistics your time, I will give you the available yield the following results money." The result was that Ar- as to areas in square miles: Cuba, mour Institute has Dr. Gunsaulus 45,000; Puerto Rico, 3,550; Hawai- as its president, where 1,200 young ian group, 6,640; the Philippines, men and women are taught 114,000; the SuIus. 1.OOOj the Caro- the most important industrial branches. The Sabbath address is same work-Booker T. Washing- to go down in history under the ton." title of the" $2,800,000 sermon." -A woman, bringing her daugh- -According to the census of 1890 ter fresh from the mountains to there were 33,004 negroes in the U ni- one of our schools, was much im- ted States engaged in professional prest. She declared, "It was a services. Of these 12,182 were minis- plumb sight! "-her "it" meaning ters, 440 lawyers, 1,190 physicians, everything in general. When taken 15,147 professors and teachers, and to the third floor of the house, she 4,025 in other pursuits clast as rusht in frantic fear to pull the girl professional. In 1895-00 there were from the window, where she had 1,319 students in professional gone to look out, crying, "You'II courses in colored schools, and of fall! I'm plumb dizzy!" In crossing these 126 were women. There were the veranda she took the precau- 703 students and 76 graduates of tion to keep close to the house, as theology, 124 students and 24 grad- if in danger of plunging over the uates in law, 286 students and 30 edge of a precipice. When shown graduates in medicine, and 6 grad- dormitoriee, she remarkt, "The uates in pharmacy, and 126 students girls sleep in rotation." – Home and 40 graduates in nurse training. Mission Monthly. The number of trained colored physicians has since risen to 805. -Episcopal work among the freedmen is establisht in 24 dio- – -When recently President Mc- ceses, wherein 40 colored priests Kinley and his cabinet paid a visit and 340 colored deacons are laborto Tuskegee anQ. Booker Washing- ing, and also 60 white clergymen. ton's Institute, Secretary Long There are 5 archdeacons in as many said: "A picture has been presented dioceses. The approximate results to-day which should be put upon taken from last reports: Communithe canvas with the pictures of cants, 7,556; baptized, 1,4079; Sun- Vashington and Lincoln, and day-school scholars (average), 6,248; transmitted to the future time and teachers, 633; the day pupils avergeneration; a picture which the age 3,9400, and it is estimated that press of the country should spread in all about 8,000 negroes have been broadcast over the land, a dramatic confirmed. picture, and that picture is this: The president of the United States -Troopfl Land 11, of Roosevelt's standing on this platform; on one Rough Riders, were enlisted at side the governor of Alabama, on :lHuskogee, Indian Territory. In the other, completing the trinity, a troop L were three Kendall College representative of a race only a few students-one Creek, one Cherokee, years ago in bondage, the colored and one white. Troop L was the president of the Tuskegee Normal company commanded by the fearand Industrial Institute. God bless less Capron. Our Creek boy was the president under whose majesty bugler for that troop, and sounded such a scene as this is presented to the first charge of the war. He the American people. God bless had his trumpet shot away, and the State or Alabama, which is was wounded in that first fight at showing that it can deal with this La Quasina. The Cherokee was inproblem for itself. God bless the stantly killed by the bursting of a orator, philanthropist, and disciple shell in the charge at San Juan. of the Great Master who, if he The white boy came home gaunt were on earth, would be doing the and fever-stricken. Kendall stu- dents have enlisted in other regiments; some have gone South, and saw them last year giving it up for some West, in the army of occupa- books, things that were lookt upon tion.-ALICE ROBERTSON. only two or three years ago as not worth bothering about. The first -Mr. A. H. Waggener, of Eure- thing an Eskimo now asks for, as a ka, Ill., is still engaged in his mis- rule, is so many books for himself sionary institute work. He has and family. But what astonishes since 1895 devoted his time ex- me most of all is the use they make clusively to this form of service. of them. Eskimos who could not Last year he lectured for charity read the year before, came last five weeks in Illinois and Indiana, spring, not only able to read them, besides attending numerous con- but able to show me the page where ventions. The work is, of course, any particular word was that I an interdenominational one, and askt them for. Surely this is a the maps and illustrations greatly cause for praise and thankful.. aid in impression. Pastors and ness. "-0. M. S. Gleaner. others, who desire to stimulate missionary zeal, which is founded EUROPE. on knowledge of the world-field, would do well to correspond with Great Britain.-The record num- Mr. Waggener.-A. T. P. ber of British warships now build- ing amounts to 119 vessels, ranging -The largest Indian work of the from the heaviest battle-ships to Episcopal Church "is in South tiny torpedo-boat destroyers, the Dakota, where the result of Bishop figures being 16 first-class ironclads, Hare's great work of 25 years is 36 cruisers, 14 sloops and gunboats, evidenced in the chapels and and 53 torpedo-boat destroyers. schools and 70 congregations scat- Chatham Dockyard is credited with tered over that great prairie the unparalleled achievement of waste, which a quarter of a cen- launching 3 of the heaviest battletury ago was inhabited by In- ships from the same slip within ten dians, then sunk in vice and every months. The armored ships being kind of wickedness, illiterate and built, at a cost of over £26,000,000 savage, having no higher ambi- ($130,000,000), number 28, with a tion than to live like the brute tonnage of over 350,000, the number beasts. To:·day there stand, in that exceeding by 2 the entire Russian same wilderness, 4 substantial fleet of battle-ships, and treble the boarding-schools, averaging 50 pu- number of armored vessels in the pils each, 53 neat church buildings, American navy. The whole of and 37 small mission houses, that these ships will be added to the have, in the kind providence of effective strength of the British God, gathered into His fold over navy by March, 1903. 10,000 baptized Indians from among the Sioux Indians, 12 of whom have -Dr. Barnardo's homes now conbeen especially trained and edu- tain nearly 5,000 waifs and strays cated, and have been ordained and (among whom are 700 little incursent forth to minister the Word ables, deaf and dumb, blind, and the Sacraments to their own crippled or otherwise diseased), and people."-Spirit of Mi$$ion$. 8 souls are added every 24 hour~ to this great family. 36,000 waifs -The Rev. W. G. Walton, work- have been rescued, of whom over ing in the diocese of Moosonee, 10,000 trained boys and girls have writes: "It is a common saying been successfully placed out in the here that an Eskimo will not give colonies, and nearly 21,000 sent to up his tobacco for anything, but I sea, or placed in situations in Great Britain. During the last two years at Drammen. They were continued no fewer than 4,877 fresh cases have during four days. This society been admitted-a number probably holds correspondence with the in excess of admissions by all the French Lutheran Synod and has other existing societies put to- extensive missions in Madagascar. gether. The doors are open to the Last year there were, in connection homeless freely day and night all with this mission, 25,336 communithe year round. No eligible case is cants and 44,000 regular attendants rejected on the ground of age, sex, at worship. The number of school creed, nationality, or physical con- children was 46,811, of whom 29,421 dition. No really destitute child were taught French. The number has ever been refused admission. of native pastors was 60.

The Continent.-Societe des Mis- -The following notice has been sions Evangeliques de Paris has received from the Moravian Mission just closed a memorable year, for it Board in Berthelsdorf: ' , We hasten has called forth an unprecedented to inform the friends of our mission effort and sacrifice. Forty-two that the trustees of the Morton Europeans, of whom 25 are men Bequest have paid £16,406 as the and 17 women, have gone out to 5 first instalment for our missions. different mission fields, six to the By the provisions of the will, this Lessouto, 10 to the Zambesi, 5 to is only available for the forming of the Kongo, 3 to Tahiti, and 18 to new out-stations in missions Madagascar. Of these, 9 were mis- selected by the trustees, and for sionaries returning to the former paying additional workers at such scenes of their labors; 31 were new stations. On the basis of proposals workers – missionaries, teachers, requested from us, the trustees evangelists, or artisans; and 2 were have decided tl).at the above-named delegates sent on special work by sum shall commence the following the society. enterprises: 1. Port Elizabeth, South Africa. 2. Cape Gracias a -The last annual report of the Dios, Nicaragua. 3. Rigolet, Lab- Roman Catholic Society of Foreign rador. 4. New Church in Para- Missions in Paris, as noted in The maribo, Surinam. These will be Independent, shows that the work commenced as soon as possible in of the society extends over Eastern each case. We repeat with empha- Asia and includes 28 dioceses, with sis that this bequest is not available 1,031 European and 569 native for the large -deficiency on our priests. The adult baptisms, with- general fund, or for the maintenout counting missions in Siam and ance of existing work. The present Yunnan, were 46,326, an advance of financial crisis of our missions is nearly 8,000 on the preceding year, not relieved in any wise by this and the entire community reported gift." in connection with the missions number 1,162,165. -Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Halle, has completed the twenty-fifth year -Thirteen missionaries of the of his issue of the Allgemeine Mis- Paris Lutheran Society labor on sionszeitschrijt. There is no one the island of Madagascar. The on th-e Continent who has a greater Lutheran Church of Norway knowledge of missions, or has renrecently sent 20 additional workers dered greater service to the sciento the same field. tific study of them. His rewritten "History of Protestant Missions" is -The Norwegian Missionary So- by far the best in any language; it ciety held lately its annual meetings has run through three editions in ASIA. Germany in one year, and we hope soon to see it in English dress. Islam.-The mills of the gods grind slowly, but they grind to -The contest for religious liberty powder. 'l'he Jewish Missionary in Austria is still going on. A re- Intelligence states that since 1876, cent case in the highest court was when the present sultan ascended decided against the evangelical the throne, Turkey has shrunk to party, and some of the officials are half its former size. In Europe already making use of this decision there has been the loss of Bosnia, to insist that children must receive Servia, Herzegovina, Bulgaria, the religious instruction of the Rumania, :Montenegro, Thessaly, church in which their parents were and now Crete; in Asia of Kars, born. This decision will bear hard- Batum, and Ardahan; in Africa, of ly upon former Romanists. A Egypt. The population has dememorial has been sent to the em- creast from 42,000,000 in 1876, to peror, testifying to the loyalty of 21,000,000 in 1898. But, 0 Lord, the members of the free churches, how long!! and calling his attention to the restrictions put upon their liberty. -Mr. Timothy B. Hussey, of Our missionary writes, "God has the excellent Ramallah Mission of helpt and will help."-Missionary the American Friends, writes from Herald. Jerusalem under date of December 10th, 1898, speaking of their pleas- -We know of no more practical ure and encouragement in a recent way in which to show sympathy visit of Dr. Cecil F. T. Bancroft, with the best elements in the popu- principal of the Phillips Academy, lation there who are eager to see Andover, Mass. better days for the country (Spain) than by assisting Mrs. Alice Gordon There are 27 girls in the training Gulick in her splendid work at the home of the mission, "where they American Institute for Girls. The are taught, first the Christian reo school has been in Biarritz, just ligion, then, all things good and over the French border, during useful, as in secular schools. They the war. That it still retains its are taught housework, sewing, etc. influence over a considerable sec- We have in aJl the day-schools tion of the Spanish population is about 150 more little Arab girls, proved by the fact that in Septem- and it is such a beautiful sight to ber 11 new students crost the see them thus brought together frontier and entered the institu- under good Christian discipline. tion. The time is at hand when a For the training home we endeavor return to Spain seems wise, and to select bright, active, healthy, Mrs. Gulick believes that the largest and intelligent girls, who will be usefulness will be secured if Madrid, likely to develop into missionaries, and not its former location, San teachers, good wives, and helpers Sebastian, is selected as the future in the future for the elevation of home for the school. If $50,000 can this people." be secured, land and a building will be speedily forthcoming, and thus Mr. Hussey refers, naturally, to a substantial center of American the unhappy state of women there. and Christian ideas and influences will be planted in the heart of the "Yesterday my wife was called nation's capital.-Congregational- to see a sick family. She found a ist. home, where lived in one room, two fathers, two mothers, nine children, and the grandmother, and six of them sick with very sore eyes. The room was totally dark Mount of Olives to Jerusalem, and when the door was shut, and smoky, before starting, the leading sheik, as there was no chimney, these de- a Moslem, askt permission to be fects causing the most of the ill- allowed to say "good-by" to his ness." When Mrs. Hussey had friend, and stooping down he revthoroughly washt up the nine chil- erently kist the cold forehead, saydren, there was great delight. ing in a low tone, "The peace of God rest upon thee. Be assured The treasurer of the Ramallah that without doubt I will meet Mission is Sarah J. Swift, 22 Oak thee in heaven;" and he made an Avenue, Worcester, Mass. earnest request that another lady worker should be sent to Et Tur, -The remarkable increase in the the village where she had lived.- population in Jerusalem during the C. M. S. Intelligencer. last fifty years is exciting much interest. The number to-day is India.-Dr. Fairbairn says, as the estimated at 45,000; of these 28,000 Indian Witness reports: To stand are Jews. Indeed, the whole Jewish face to face with the teeming milpopulation of Palestine is reckoned lions, and with all the influences at 100,000. that work against a hearing and against success, without fainting No fewer than 565 baptisms of or being discouraged, speaks of the Jews have taken place at Christ highest heroism; all the more so Church, Jerusalem, hundreds of because much of this work is done Jewish children have been edu- in obscurity, and made the harder cated in its schools, tens of because of lack of sympathy on the thousands of sick Jews have been part of those of our own race and treated in its hospitals, and a large faith and country. It seemed to number of Bibles and New Testa- him, he said, that the missionary ments circulated. and his work is more fully appre- ciated by the people of India than Jerusalem seems on the eve of by the Christian people of England becoming once more the "praise of in India. There may be immense the whole earth." No people need resources behind a great state; but, more the prayers of Christians in his judgment, the missionary than the Jews. "Pray for the and his work have more influence peace of Jerusalern."-The Chr'is- in reconciling the people of India tian. and the people of England.

-From that sacred spot where -I met in India an intelligent the Lord and Savior ascended from Sikh from the Punjab, and askt the earth to resume the glory which him about his religion. He re- He had laid aside for our sakes, plied, "I believe in one God, and I another devoted friend and worker repeat my prayers, called Japji, has been taken to her reward. every morning and evening. These Miss Helen Attlee went out to prayers occupy 6 pages of print, Palestine in 1890, and most of her but I can get through them in little time of service was spent on the more than 10 minutes." He Mount of Olives, where her patient seemed to pride himself on this love and ever-ready sympathy and rapid recitation as a work of inkindness won her an influence of a creast merit. I said, "What else quite remarkable kind over the does your religion require of you?" Moslem villagers around her. This He replied, "I have made one pilwas very touchingly manifested at grimage to a holy well near Amrither funeral on December 23, the day after her death, when numbers followed the remains from the sar. Eighty-five steps lead down being held. The following statistics to it. I descended and bathed in the sacred pool. Then I ascended of the C. M. S. in North India will one step, and repeated my Japji in about ten minutes. Then I de- show the advance that has been scended again to the pool and bathed again, and ascended to the made: second step, and repeated my Japji a second time. Then I descended a 1848 1898 third time and bathed, and ascend- 113 ed to the third step and repeated Ordained Missionaries……… 28 20 my J apji a third time; and so on for 14 the whole 85 steps, 85 bathings, and Unordained Missionaries 12 44 85 repetitions of the same prayers. It took me exactly 14 hours, from Medical Missionaries………. 0 1,050 5 P. M .• one evening, to 7 A. 1'!., 82 next morning." I askt, "What Ordained Native Pastors …… 0 good did you expect to get by going 7,000 through this task?" He replied, Native Agents …………….. 150 23,000 "Ihope I have laid up a great store of merit, which will last me a long Mission Stations…………… 21 350 time." This is the genuine Hindu 19,000 idea.-Sir MONIER-WILLIAMS. Communicants ……………. 1,040 450 -A missionary writes: "May I Baptized Adherents……….. 3,000 18,000 tell you of three subjects for encouragement and praise in the Schools……………………. 70 280 Northwest Provinces: (1) The wonderful raising and transforming of Scholars ………………….. 4,700 Indian women by Christianity. A striking proof of this is, that the Baptisms…………………. 50 first Indian deaconess has just been appointed, and she is likely to be Gifts from Native Churches.. 0 followed by others. Christianity can develop in women capacity for English unmarried Women … bearing responsibility and for independence. (2) There have been, -The Industrial Missions Aid the bishop says, more baptisms in Society has now issued its prothe Northwest Provinces during spectus for the establishing of carthe last 6 months than in the whole pet-making and other industries in of the previous 24 years. At Mirat India, as an auxiliary to mission the converts are being tested by work. A company has been startvery trying persecution. They are ed, called the Indian Mission Inentirely boycotted; they are re-_ dustries, Limited, which calls for fused their wages; they are not 5,000 shares at £1 each. The first even allowed to drink water from factory to be started will be at the wells. (3) The setting aside by Ahmednagar, in connection with the Church Missionary Society of the technical school of the Amerispecially and scientifically trained ca~ Marathi Mission. The carpets missionaries to work among 1'£0- to be manufactured will be the hammedans. " high class hand-made carpets. A competent manager is to come -In 1848, the jubilee of the C. M. from England to superintend the S. was held. now its centenary is work. The factory will probably employ several hundred hands, and so provide a means of livelihood to many in that district. Many boys are being already trained by Mr. Smith, and they will be ready to enter the factory as soon as it is started. A similar arrangement, we understand, is in contemplation in connection with the Wesleyan Mission. There is a promising field for the Indian Mission Industries Company, which, we are glad to see, is founded on a thorough busi- ness basis.

-On the 3rd of November last, three buildings were opened at Alimednagal' for the school of in- dustrial arts, of which our mission- ary, Rev. James. Smith, is the principal. The school owes its exist- tians in a town 7 miles away; ence to the generosity of Sir D. M. fodder and firewood from Chris- Petit, of Bombay, who gave Rs. tians in a town 4 miles away." 10,000 ($3,300) for the establishment Other instances of self-sacrificing of the im;titution, the remaining benevolence are named, including Rs. 17,000 which the buildings cost a donation of 50 rupees from the having been provided by smaller Second Church in Ahmednagar, gifts from England and America. which has an article in its consti- One of the buildings is designed for tution forbidding the reception of the teaching of carpentry and pecuniary aid from the mission. metal work, another for carpet The people are doing what they can making, and the third is a dormi- in the matter of self-support, but tory for boys. The chief advantage their poverty is so deep that the of such an institution in its bearing gifts are necessarily small. It is, upon the kingdom of Christ in therefore, impossible for them to India is the preparation of a body make up the more than 50 per cent, of native men trained in the arts, reduction in the appropriation for who will be able to lift the churches evangelistic work. They ought not out of their dependence upon others to be askt to do the impossible.- for support. Trained hands will Missionary Herald. find employment, even among people who would absolutely refuse to -Miss Muller, formerly a memgive work to native Christians who ber of the London School Board, had no manual school training. and an active worker in social Such an institution will do much reform, went out to India as a to break down caste. delegate to the Indian National Congress four years ago, and then -The Friends' Mission in India gave herself to the study of Hinduhas now 850 orphans under its care, ism in its native home. As the of whom the greater portion are result she has authorized the Bomfamine waifs. Four pounds per bay Guardian to say that she has annum will support each of these found herself faced with the unlittle ones until he can earn his own avoidable conclusion that Hinduliving, and funds are earnestly ism "is utterly rotten and corrupt needed for this object. At Seoni, from beginning to end, and full of Malwa, 37 of the older boys re- danger to the unhappy people who cently made public confession of place their faith in it." Miss Muller Chlist. had joined the movement under Swami Vivekananda for the spread -Dr. R. A. Hume, of Ahmedna- of Hinduism; now she has abangar, writes us that " American doned it, and is thankful that it is Christians would surely be toucht coming to nothing both in England if they could see how some of these and in America. We would point native Christians are trying to out that these Eastern faiths, meet their responsibilities. Few sometimes so plausible, need a days pass in which village Chris- trained mind to expound them; tians do not send or bring some- e.g., a great scholar read monothing for their churches. Within theism in the words-" Brahm is the past few days I have received great, and beside him there is small sums of money from 5 towns; none"; but an experienced mission- 14 loads of firewood were brought ary read pantheism-" Brahm is on their heads by Christians from everything, and everything is a town 10 miles away; firewood, Brahm."-The Christian. vegetables, and grass from Chris- China.-In 1842 the English na- mand for new books, even in this tion employed more than 15,000 interior province of Shansi, is so persons to secure for itself commer- great that some enterprising mem- cial advantages in China; the same bers of the Christian congregation year all the churches in Christen- propose to start a bookstore, in- dom had only 16 missionaries in vesting several hundred dollars in the empire. Now there are nearly the enterprise. 2,500, and 5,000 Chinese workers. -The writings of Dr. Martin, Dr. -Last August the Yellow River Faber, Dr. Fryer, and Dr. Allen, had one of its worst sprees. It have exerted an enormous influence broke its bank in four different everywhere. The same is especially places, and now makes for the true of the numerous and timely ocean by two new channels which publications of Rev. Tim 0 thy it is gouging out for itself, one on Richard, the secretary of the Soeach side of the old one, which in ciety for the Diffusion of Christime may become a dry bed of sand, tian Knowledge, whose translation most of the year. One of these of Mackenzie's "Nineteenth Cennew streams is about 120 miles tury," together with Dr. Allen's long, and floods the country in a " History of the War between strip from 16 to 30 miles wide. The China and Japan," have been, pergap in the bank where it breaks haps, more widely read than any through is about 7 miles wide. The other foreign-made books. The other stream sweeps a strip of monthly periodical called The Recountry not as wide as in the other view of the Times, finds its way all case. Except at the very beginning over the eighteen provinces, and it is in no place less than 8 or 10 even into the hauds of the emperor miles, and in some places it is 16 himself, who recently sent out urand 20 miles wide. No fewer than gent orders for all the back num- 31 counties are submerged, hun- bers for some years. dreds of towns and villages are utterly ruined, and some large walled -One of the six Chinamen recities are like islands in the sea.- cently executed in accordance with Rev. WM. ASHMORE. the imperial edict of the empress- dowager of China, brought her -So P., in the Christian World, wrath upon him because he reestimates that at least 500,000 at- printed an astronomy compiled by tempts occur annually in China to two of the missionaries, and added commit suicide by opium, and gives certain notes of his, in which he data sufficient, apparently, to jus- pointed out the incompatibility of tify his conclusion. By far the the facts revealed by astronomy greater number are women. with ancient Chinese doctrines. Tho only twenty-two years old, he -Rev. Mr. Atwater, of Shansi, had taken high rank as a scholar. calls attention to the wisdom and Such men as he, growing up within forecast of Protestant missionaries the confines of China, show how in translating books of science into the leaven is working, and in a Chinese. The result of this work very real sense they are martyrs is marvelous. At Fen-cho-fu, for to the truth. instance, the district and provincial magistrates, and the principal -One of the American Board schoolmaster, have just purchast missionaries in North China says numbers of books from mission- that a very encouraging feature in aries, and have ordered others that the present outlook is the fact that they have not on hand. The de- the spirit of martyrdom is abroad in the land. He adds: "Some of they have played something that these progressive officials might sounds like a Scotch bagpipe, and easily have availed themselves of ought to alarm any. devil, I should foreign protection and escaped say; the priests chanted. and what they knew was certain death, enough fireworks were set off to but they were heroes, and the world make a fourth of July. Every now ought to honor their memory as and then they stop. They also that of men who went down in the place tempting dishes outside the noble cause of truth and progress. door, and politely invite the devil They died obscurely, with their to come out and feast. The serv- bodies disgracefully mutilated like ants say they will keep up this those of murderers and criminals noise all night, stopping only to of the worst type, but the time will drink teal If we were heath8n we come, I hope before long, when should be afraid that the devil these men will be recognized and might come into our house when it their memory honored as the truest leaves the other. To prevent this, heroes in their country's history." we would place a knife and a broom across the door, besides hanging -The British consul at Chung- clothes around all the beds." king, basing his calculations on information received from the French -The most intelligent Chinese consul and priests, computed that are beginning now to perceive the up to the beginning of November, weaknesses of the hitherto impreg- 25 Roman Catholic chapels had nable citadel of Confucianism. Rebeen destroyed, thousands of their cent political events have given a native Christians had been ren- blow to the power of the old dered homeless, and perhaps 60 or philosophy from which it will pro- 70 killed. Bishop Cassels states bably never recover. The lettered that he had heard from other class, the "readers of books," the sources that in some cases these obstinate and prejudiced disciples of Christians had an opportunity the sage, who for so many ages given them to recant, but refused has been considered divine, were to do so, and were then beheaded. powerless to do anything to save their country, or to spare her the -Miss E. B. Sale, Canton, writes: keenest insults. People begin to "The people in the house opposite agree that it might be well to us are very busy this evening driv- abandon a decrepit system and to ing out the devil. Judging from accept some principles, perhaps the sounds they are having a pretty even a new religion, from those hard job of it; the devil must be abominable foreigners, so long rather a determined fellow. It be- mockt at and even stoned. – Lc gan while we were at tea. Such a MissionaiTc. beating of brass gongs that we could scarcely hear each other -Mr. Cecil Smith, of C. 1. M., speak. We askt the cook what writes from Shanghai. "In the was the matter, and he replied: July 1898 Number (Vol. xi, No.7). 'Oh, they are only driving out the on page 557, Rev. 1. Southy is devil! Some one in the house is quoted as never having seen an sick.' When one is sick, of course, indecent picture of any kind durthat is a sign that a devil is tor- ing his residence in China. The menting him, and the only cure is inference would seem to be that to frighten the evil spirit away. there are none. This is quite in- They have tried several plans this correct. In our boy's school at evening. Besides beating the gongs, Hsing-i (Province of Kuei-chou) I found a lad 10 years old with a set rule of the province, which he afcf most filthy pictures in his pos- firmed would be in the hands of the session. The native school-teacher queen and the khedive, the sole told me (and others have since con- representative of both being the firmed his statement) that these sirdar, in whom they have full conpictures are issued largely from fidence. There will be no attempt Hunan province, and scattered to govern the country from Cairo, over the various provinces by still less from London. He then Hunan and other pedlers. The promist perfect religious freedom, pictures are not exposed for public and in answer to a question assured sale, but are offered to boys and the sheiks that Moslem sacred law young men. I think that we mis- would be applied. Another act of sionaries are in danger of white- Lord Cromer's on his visit was the washing the Chinese for the sake laying of the foundation stone at of emphasizing the sins of Christen- Khartum of the Gordon Memorial dom. This is not wise." College. He outlined the aims of the college, announced that it will AFRICA. be wholly undenominational, and that the instruction so far as prac- North.-Twenty years ago there ticable will be conducted in Arabic; was scarcely a mile of good wagon- that its object shall not be to create road in Egypt. During the last 6 a race of Anglicized Sudanese, but years more than a 1,000 miles of to train their minds. fine roads have been constructed. Egypt to-day has more miles of -A method of propagating Islam railroad than Spain, or Portugal, without the Mohammedans at home or Austria-Hungary. Under the having to support their mission- Ptolemies it is estimated that the aries is thus reported to Evangepopulation did not exceed 8,000,000; lisches Missions Magazin: " A under the Mamelukes it fell to Basle missionary, traveling in the 3,000,000. When the British began German Sudan, met a Mohammedan their rule in 1882 the population teacher who carried with him the was less than 6,000,000; it is now Koran and wooden writing tables. almost 10,000,OOO-an increase of 66 Stopping at all places which have per cent. in 16 years. Egypt is no Mohammedan colonies, he goes longer the granary of the world, through his prayers every evening but its agricultural productions are in public in the most careful and far in excess of what they were in impressive way. He gathers the the "sev~n fat years" of Joseph. Moslem children and teaches them British enterprise and British gov- to read and write, requiring them ernment, joined with modern meth- to learn by heart verses of the ods, have wrought wonders in this Koran and prayers. When a land of the oldest civilization of scholar has completed his course in historic times. They have refuted this superficial instruction, his the idea that ruined empires can father has to pay a cow or produ;je not be rehabilitated.-United Pres- of the country to the value of about byterian. 40 shillings to the teacher. In this way these Mohammedan priests -Lord Cromer, the British diplo- support themselves and lead a very matic agent in Egypt, has been up comfortable life." the Nile to visit General Kitchener at Omdurman, and in a general re- West.-The present mutiny in the ception to the Sudanese sheiks KongoFree State is probablythe last made a long address on the future desperate attempt to throw off the white man's control. It is also the East.-The missionaries of the most serious outbreak, on account Zambesi Industrial Mission, in of the inaccessibility of the region. British Central Africa, recently When it is remembered that Baron sent to the queen a box containing Dhanis, the Belgian commander, is about 201bs. of coffee, as a sample of 300 miles from his base of supplies, the crop (of some 40 tons) which has with only a handful of whites, it is been raised this year on the plantasmall wonder that so many Euro- tions of the mission, by means of peans have already been sacrificed, native labor, under the supervision and it will occasion no surprise if of the missionaries. The sample further disasters await the Bel- represented the coffee in 4 of its gians. According to the latest in- different stages of preparation: (1) formation, Baron Dhanis is practi- In the berry, as exported, after cally surrounded by mutinous na- being gathered, pulpt, and dried; tives, and it is reported that panic (2) the berries cleaned and stript reigns throughout the Kongo ter- of their husks, as sold in the Lonritory. don market; (3) the berries roast- ed; (4) the coffee roasted and South.-Under the appropriate ground and ready for use. title, "A Battlefield in Africa," Rev. F. R. Bunker writes: "The Girls' There are some 30 English mis- Seminary, at lnanda, is a most im- sionaries in the field. Ten stations portant part of our Zulu mission. have been opened, 7 of which are The front veranda of the teacher's in charge of English missionaries, house, like the valley of Esdraelon and 3 are under native supervision. in Palestine, is famous in heaven, Eleven schools are maintained, and I believe, for the illustrious battles the average daily attendance last of the Lord waged here against year was 670. There are 2 hospitals, heathenism in this land." And this and a recent report states that the, is one of several hard-fought fields number of cases treated in 1 month he tells of: "Here Nomdeha, a prin- was about 1500, of which number cess, whose value was reckoned at about 50 were in-patients. The a hundred sleek cows, stood one number of natives employed on the day. An old counselor of her chief- mission's estates last year amounttain father pleads with her: 'Re- ed to between 1600 and 2000. member your royalty; don't cast disgrace upon your great name, -A missionary writes in Cenand bring sorrow and shame upon tral Africa (Universities' Mission): your tribe.' Hear her reply: 'Do "vVill those who send home-made you see that rose-bush in bloom?' or other dainties to Africa please pointing to it. 'My royalty is like remember that they must be sent t,hose flowers, soon to fade.' She in soldered tins. Cakes, plum-pudstays. A term went by, and she dings, cheese, bacon, are very acthought it safe to return home in ceptable in a country where these vacation. Her father commands things are entirely unprocurable, her mother to tear off her clothes, and if put into a tin and soldered and it is done. She borrows a down they will travel safely and shawl, anti, under shelter of the add zest to meals composed day darkness, runs back to school. She after day of tinned meat and the stays two terms, then returns home bony African kuku (fowl). It would again, and is kept a prisoner for be a great kindness if we someover six months, closely guarded. times gave a thought to the mon- Again she runs away." otonous African fare of our mis- sionaries, especially those up country. Zanzibar is more civilized, years later he was caIled to the service of the and there the table is better fur- foreign board. Dr. Gillespie was a man with nisht. How acceptable a Buszard a warm heart and good judgment. His piety cake would be at Magila, Kota was deep and unaffected, his courtesy was Kota, or Masasi ! " genuine and unfailing. He was an able writer and excellent speaker, and his sys- -Bishop Tucker writes: "One tematic methods and thoroughness, commust thankfully and praisefully bined with his other excellent qualities, made acknowledge that the church of him an invaluable secretary. Buganda, however much it may fall short in this or that particular, Dr. Gillespie past away f~""" his home at is full of vital energy,-an energy Elizabeth, N. J., on February 16. He was which can only be described as twice married, and leaves a vidow, two sons God-given. This God-given energy by his first marriage, and a son and a is manifesting itself in many di- daughter by his second marriage. rections, but in none is it more markedly apparent than in mission- The Rev. Benjamin Du Bois Wyckoff, for ary operations both in Toro and thirty-five years a missionary in India, died the adjacent countries. It is aiact, on March 1. He was born in Ohio on May 18, hardly I think realized, that the 1834, was a graduate of Hanover College and foundations of a church in Toro Allegheny Theological Seminary; was marare being laid, a church which ried to ~1alissa Johnson on May 31,1860, and, bids fair to become as strong and acconlpanied by his wife, started almost improsperous as that in Buganda. mediately for the mission field. After many Nor is it more fully realized that years of service, broken only by occasional Bugandn, missionaries have pene- furloughs, he finally returned to the United trated even to the outskirts of States in 1895, very much shattered in health. Stanley's dark forest,-some 300 He had gone to North Carolina, hoping to remiles from Mengo,-and that at the cover his strength. There survive him his present moment these missionaries widow and six children, four daughters and are nearer to the nearest mission two sons-Walter A. 'Vyckoff, a professor station on the Kongo than they at Princeton University, and J. Edward are to the capital of Buganda. Wyckoff, of New York City. These men (Baganda) have given up home and friends, luxury, and The Rev. Alexander Thomson, D.D., one of so-called pleasures for their Mas- Constantinop1e1s veteran missionaries, past ter's sake and the Gospel's, and are away on January 15th. He was Oorn in Arliving lives of such self-denial and broath, Scotland, Dec. 2, 1820. After his devotion as almost to make one gradnation from St. Andrew'g University, he ashamed of the little one has given taught for'a year in Ireland, and in 1845 went up in the same great cause." out as a missionary of the Free Church, to work among the Jews. After a year of pre· Necrology. lilninary training in BuLla-Pesth, he began active work in Constantinople, and until 1860 The Board of Foreign Missions of the his work was entirely among the ,Tews of Presbyterian Church has lost a most efficient Turkey. His linguistic ability was of great and beloved officer by the death of Rev. John assistance to hirn in that cosmopolitan city, Gillespie, D.D., who for thirteen years has for he was facile in his use of Hebrew, Spanbeen one of its corresponding secretaries. Dr. ish, German, French, Greek, Italian, and Gillespie was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, in Turkish. Translation work occupied a large 1839, and came to America with his parents share of his energy, and he twice assisted in at the age of fourteen. He studied at Wash- revising the Hebrew-Spanish New Testament. ington and Jefferson College and at Alle- He also publisht two editions of a series of gheny Theological Seminary. After a pas- graded text-books in the same dialect, which torate in West Liberty, Pittsburg, in 1882 he are used in most schools for Jewish children succeeded Dr. W. C. Roberts as pastor of throughout Turkey. He was also the author Westminster Church in Elizabeth, N. J. Four of an Old Testament History in Hebrew- Spanish.

In 1860 Dr. Thomson resigned his connec- tion with the Scotch mission, and accepted the position of agent in Turkey and Greece of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which position he held tiII failing health forced him to retire from it in 1896. During these years he became especially interested in the study of Albanian, in which language he edited quite a number of tracts. He was also chiefly instrumental in maintaining work among the Albanians at Koritza and other points.

Dr. Thomson leaves five children, three sons and two daughters. One son is the Rev. Robert Thomson, missionary of the A, B. Q. F. M. at Samokov, Bulgaria.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1898

CHl'RCH AND CONGREGATION OF THE SOUTH GATE, SHANGHAI

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl.. XXI. No.2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY-VoL. XI. No.2.-New Series.

SPIRI~UAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- THE CULTURE OF 'rHE GRACE OJ!' GIVING.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Paul has apparently rescued from oblivion a logion of the Lord Jesus, more valuable than any of those over which Egyptologists have lately made so much ado: "Remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how He said, ' IT IS MORE BLESSED TO GIVE THAN TO RECEIVE.''' t This priceless oracle seems to be one of those sayings, handed down by tradition, but not embodied in the Gospel narratives. Its unique value largely consists in this, that it lifts giving to its highest plane, and crowns it as the true secret of the most exalted blessing to the giver himself.

Nothing needs reconstruction more than modern giving; in fact, the reconstruction must be a revolution, for the whole basis is wrong. A great German, in a clever epigram, contrasts Socialism and Christianity thus: the former says, "What is thine is mine"; the latter, "What is mine is thine." But as the late Dr. R W. Dale said, "The epigram itself needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, , What seems thine is not thine, what seems mine is not mine. Whatever thou or I have belongs to God; and you and I must use what we have according to His will.'''

This is the essence of that sublime truth everywhere taught in Scriptnre: God's inalienable ownership)' man's nndeniable stewardship. This is the one corner-stone of the whole Biblical system of giving; and because it is practically denied or virtually obsolete, WE' ne~d to begin at the beginning, if we are to have a new and a true system in the Christian use of money.

So fundamental is this grace in all holy living and holy serving, that whenever and wherever there is spiritual advance, the standard , • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PIIBLISHERS.

t Acts xx. : 35.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY. [February·

of giving is sure to become more worthy of God's people. When Oarey sounded the bugle call for a new crusade of missions a century ago, one of the first signs of a response was found in the thirteen pounds two shillings and sixpence, laid on God's altar in Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering on that memorable October day in 1792. And" Oarey's penny," the systematic weekly offering, was the re90gnition of the need of a regular, stated, habitual setting apart of the Lord's portion. From that day to this the matter of giving has been one of the three most perplexing problems of our church life: praying, going, giving, being the three.

Many have been the attempts at solution. Most prominent, perhaps, has been the emphasis laid on the tithe system, which has the grand ad vantage of being of God's own original appointment. – Of this, with all its merits, we can only confess, first, that it is much misunderstood; second, that it belongs to law rather than grace, and third, that it fails to answer the demands of Ohristian equity. Oommonly, the titlie, or tenth, is supposed to have satisfied God's claims and man's needs. In fact, the Jewish tithe repreAented not the maximum but the minimum; and he who carefully studies the whole Jewish economy, will find that in some years the actual proportion given to the Lord's purposes roocht two-fifths, if not three-fifths, of the faithful believer's income. Again, the dispensation of grace teaches us a new and blessed ownership of ourselves by God, as redeemed, regenerated, spirit-filled saints, which includes all we have and are. Under this new order the Sabbath is not less God's time, but all days become Sabbatic; the tithe is not less His, but all our money is to be spent for His uses; and all things and all work become part of a consecrated life for His glory. Moreover, while the tithe may be a fair proportion for a poor saint, it is manifestly out of all proportion for the rich, for our giving is, in equity, to be estimated not by what is given, but by what is kept.

Another prominent plan has been the more apostolic way of laying by in store, weekly, or at stated times, according as God has prospered us, not a fixt sum or proportion, but a variable amount, depending on ability at the time. This has many advantages, most obviously the tendency conscientiously to weigh and prayerfully consider what duty is, and how the measure of obligation varies with increasing prosperity. 'l'he obvious defect is the lack of uniform supplies for the work of God, and the risk of too flexible a conscience in the estimate of one's real ability.

In some quarters much emphasis has been laid on a stated season of special restraint upon appetite and other indulgenc6s, as in the "self-denial week," which has yielded such large returns to various benevolent enterprises. But we must candidly admit that there is no Scripture warrant for a method so spasmodic and sentimental. ']'he

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING

danger is, that after the special "lenten" season is over, indulgence may run riot, as tho there were some new right acquired to pleasure by the self-imposed restraints.

The various individual schemes for promoting true giving we can only mention, since they have so limited a range of experiment. We know some few who devote to the Lord's purposes, pound for ponnd, or dollar for dollar, an equal amouut to that expended for self. Equitable indeed it seems, to make God the partner who shares alike with ourselves in all the outgo of property. But is not this implying, at least, that the half we spend on ourselves is not His, and that the moiety we hand over to Him equalizes all claims? A very few Christians have limited their accumulations or expenditures to what they deem a reasonable sum, and put the whole remainder at the Lord's disposal-a high example of giving, indeed, in contrast with the low level of most saints. But of these and all other methods, more or less current, the question still arises, and will not down at our bidding: Is this God's standard of giving? We feel forced· to look at this grave matter solely in the searching light of the will and words of God. We have come to accept a method-and still worse a notion of giving, which begins in an issue with the universal Owner. We count what we have our own, not His. We think of ourselves as owners, proprietors, not stewards and trustees. We satisfy ourselves with setting aside the Lord's portion, and consider ourselves entitled to determine what that portion is, and treat the rest as our own, to do as we will with it. Hence comes that avaricious hoarding and selfindulgent spending, which are supposed to be legitimate; and that tardy atonement found in the "munificent bequests;' of which Shaftesbury was wont to speak with such contempt, as tho there could be any real munificence in giving- away what one can no longer use, or even keep. Rightly viewed, it is questionable whether there be even such things as "munificent donations," since a "debtor," a "trustee," a "steward "-which are God's own terms for His human creatures – can not make a donation, he can only discharge a debt, fulfil a trust, execute a commission.

If this truth be drastic, it is God's medicine for the deadly disease of greed, and the fatal selfishness of which greed is only a symptom. The teaching of the blessed Word is unmistakable, and may be briefly stated under the following seven "theses," as Luther would have called them: ]. God owns all things and all creatures, and never alienates or transfers His ownership.

2. God claims us, with all we are and have, as His by creation, preservaion, redemption, and endowment.

3. God teaches us that the one goal of our lives, in every detail, is to be not our own pleasure or profit, but His glory.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

4. Every man is a debtor to all other men, to love and further their well-be'ing even as he love:; and furthers his own.

5. All we possess, being held in trust, is to be used so as to serve the highest, largest, and most lasting ends for God's glory and man's good.

6. Hence the one supreme life of light and love, duty and privilege, houor and blessing, is to lose oneself in the will of God.

7. Giving belongs to this highest plane of privilege. We multiply ourselves in our gifts, as one spring may fill many streams. No miser can be happy, for the very end of reception is impartation.

We do not need to affirm that these laws of giving belong to a code that is practically obsolete with man, yet eternally in force with God, as immutable as Himself. And we feel a conviction as deep as the roots of our being that not only missions, but every other form of work for man's uplifting and salvation, will find its chariot wheels dragging heavily, until the divine idea of giving takes the throne and shrine in our conviction, and sways its golden scepter in our lives. Every cry of retrenchment is an assault on God and an insult to His claims. Even were there the faithful bringing in of the tithes, there would always be meat in His house and boundless blessing on His people. But could His Church once awake from lethargy and rouse from apathy, and feel her debt to a dying world, and see her apostasy in the matter of witRholding what is her's only in trust for the payment of that debt, there would be a river of beneficence flowing into our various channels of Christian service which would overleap all present banks, and demand new and more adequate modes of distribution-a river to swim in.

The fact is that the ministry of money has never yet been appreciated by us. The vast power latent in consecrated wealth is Olle of the great dormant forces ot the moral universe. WeaUh belongs to the material world, but once consecrated it becomes a moral and spiritual motor, a motive power in the realm of the unseen. Out of the mammon of unrighteousness we may make friends; coining money into souls saved, and into good works done for God. Money is the lever of all good enterprises, and represents values of all sorts. It not only provides home comforts, and drives the wheels of industry, but it relieves poverty and misery, promotes education and art, is a great civilizing force, and the handmaid of evangelism. And its abuse is as mighty for evil as its use is for good; indeed, the best, perverted, always becomes the worst.

Who has any conception of the colossal fortunes held by single owners! When a well-known New Yorker died, he left, it is said, two hundred millions of dollars. If that amount were piled up in standard silver dollars, one on top of another, it would represent a column over three hundred miles high. Yet the whisky money of this nation would represent a similar column over three thousand miles high!

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF dIVING

The annual income of the Duke of Westminster would itself support four thousand married missionaries with their families in the costliest fields of the Orient!

And yet, what do these giant fortunes amount to in the retrospect of a selfish life? The vast treasure of A. T. Stewart was all gone, within a decade ·of years after his decease. His body was stolen and his splendid mausoleum is empty. How few to-day rise up and call him blessed! 'fhe inventor of the fire-extinguishing apparatus, called by his name, died in a Oalifornia almshouse at seventy years of age, and that man had received $10,000 a month for royalty on his machines.

Extravagance saps the very foundation of honesty and virtue, and removes all the base-blocks of individual and family life. Decline of marriages, which was one of the chief causes of the fall of the Roman Empire, was due to the cost of living which made it too expensive for a Roman young man to marry. Thus the middle classes were crusht out-which in every nation supply its backbone. The same causes are now contributing to the ruin of two of t.he foremost nations of the earth, and they call themselves Ohristian nations too! The wedding ceremony itself is often an enormous outlay. While Ohina was appeal. ing to the world to help her starving millions in famine, the Emperor's wedding festivities wasted millions of dollars.

Modern extravagance seems to outstrip even ancient waste. An eccentric millionaire was buried not long ago in Massachusetts in a casket which cost $10,000, the funeral, as a whole, costing three times that amount. If the newspapers can be trusted, a banker's wife, in a party at the Oapital, wore a dress covered with one-hundred and fivehundred dollar bills, so as to make it appear one pattern, the waist and sleeves being thousand dollar bonds sewed in ; her fingers were ablaze with diamonds, and she wore a tiara worth $80,000, and the total value her costume represented was, it was said, about $300,000! An English ecclesiastic calls attention to recent art sales in London, where $10,000 were spent for a dessert service, and $50,000 for two rose-tinted vases. Take the single indulgence known as smoking. Nearly twenty-.five thousand smokers are now in the United States alone, and the cost of this indulgence is fifty times what the whole Ohurch of Ohrist spends on missions.

The churches-alas! lead the way in a wrong standard of expenditure. What shall we say of a well-known church that spends $3,000 a year on the choir, and averages $150 a year for foreign missions ! No wonder Bishop Ooxe found a man in his diocese who put five cents a Sunday into the church box, and $800 a season into the opera box. A millionaire could be named who gives a dollar a Sunday, but stops even this payment when he takes his annual winter excursion to the South, where he spends thousands for his own enjoyment!

Where is our zeal for God? The men of this world do not hesitate

SPIRITUAL lVIOVEMENTS 0]<' THE HALF CENTURY

to embark on an enterprise whose profits are at risk, and spend vast sums on an experiment. The ship canal projected from Bordeaux on the Atlantic, to Narbonne on the Mediterranean, would cost $130,000,- 000. When a few years ago 'a new fleet of ninety-two vessels was planned for the navy of the United States, it was expected to call for $20,000,000 a year, for fourteen years! What a work' it was to build the pyramids, employing one thousand men at a time, and occupying twenty years! The Russian war cost England alone $500,000,000. Consider what might have been done in the field of missions with that sum, which represents all that !ws been given ,in the last seventy-five years for world-wide evangelization by the whole Church!

It is a shame that we should find the most munificent givers outside of the Ohurch of Ohrist. Baron Hirsch, of Paris, recently dead, gave to the poor Russian Jews, and their fellow Hebrews in Pol::tnd, Hungary, and Austria, $10,000,000; and shortly after as much more to other charities. His benefactions are yet without a parallel in history. And this famous financier and railroad king, besides giving ten millions to Christian schools and hospitals in Europe, gave $40,000,000 to build commercial schools in the waste lands of the continent for the Jews.

One of the awful facts is that there has been a decline and decay of liberality in the churches. While the membership increast in thirty years three and a half times, there was a decided falling off in the rate of giving, and while the total of gifts increast four times, the amount given by each converted believer went down to about one-half.

God wants self-denying giving. Who can look at the Japanese temple, with its coil of rope,-larger than a ship's hawser, and weighing a ton and a half, made from the hair of Buddha's worshipers, and used to lift timbers and stones to their places in the temple building,-without feeling the rebuke implied to our self-sparing gifts? The wealth of church members in Protestant communions is, by the census, at least $10,000,000,000. Their contributions average onesixteenth of a cent for every dollar, or one dollar in about $l,uOO.

What a sacrifice of vanity was that when the women of Israel gave their metal mirrors to be melted down and recast for the laver of the holy court. As surely as the barnacles ate their way into the oak timbers of the Albatross and sank her, selfishness eats intu and destroys Ohristian character. Mr. Spurgeon had a contempt for all parsimony, and occasionally thundered anathemas against it, and again pelted it with ridicule. One morning he said of some unwilling givers that they squeezed each shilling until the queen's head was well nigh obliteratt3d. The Abbe Roux keenly remarkt, that" It is not as far from the heart to the mouth as from the mouth to the hand," meaning that m:1ny who talk generously give stingily.

On the other side of the sea I found examples of disproportionate

THE CULTURE OF THE GRACE OF GIVING. 8'1

giving very rare in this country-giving which would be thought by most people quite out of proportion to their selfish indulgence. For example: First case-A governess, out of the £100 that she earns, . keeps £50 and gives the other £50 away. Like Zaccheus, she says: "Behold, Lord, the haff of my goods I give to the poor." Second case-" One whose income is £2,000, lives on £200 and gives £1,800 away," thus parting with not only one-tenth, but with nine tenths of what is received. Third case-" Another, who earns £1,500 a year, lives on £100 and gives £1,400 away," and thus £14 out of every £15 are devoted to the claims of religion and charity. Fourth case- "Another, whose income is £8,000, lives on £250 and gives the balance away." What a balance to part with: £31 given back to God out of every £32 received from Him! Mr. Gladstone's brief eulogy of Mr. Peabody was: "One who taught us the most needful of all lessons: how a man may bea master of his fortune and not its slave." There is one lesson even more needful-namely, that we should learn that no man can assume to be the "master of a fortune OJ without virtually disputing the fact of his stewardship.

God wants consecrated capital for consecrated work. When Theresa felt the need of a hospital, she had but three farthings, but she began to build, for while" Theresa and three farthings were nothing, God and three farthings were incalculable."

God wants conscientious and systematic giving. Stonewall Jackson, on the day after the second battle of Bull's Run, in the midst of all the feverish excitement of the war, inclosed his contribution for missions, due on the Sabbath. As he could not be present, he could not neglect the offering.

If one is content to appropriate a certain proportion to benevolent work, let him be sure the proportion increases as the wealth accumulates. More than half a century ago, Nathaniel Oobb sat down in his counting-house in Boston, and wrote the following solemn covenant: "By the grace of God, I will never be worth more than fifty thousand dollars. By the grace of God, I will give one-fourth of the net profits of my business to charitable and religious uses. If I am ever worth twenty thousand dollars, I will give one-half of my net profits; if I am worth thirty thousand dollars, I will give three-fourths; and the whole after fifty thousand dollars. So help me God, or give to a more faithful steward, and set me aside."

This covenant he subscribed and adhered to with conscientious fidelity as long as he lived. On his death-bed he said to a friend, "By the grace of God, nothing else, I have been enabled, under the influence of these resolutions, to give away more than forty thousand dollars. How good the Lord has been to me!"

We should begin the ministry of money when we have but little. As the Persian proverb says:

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

"Do the little things now; So the big things shall by and by Come asking to be done."

Scriptural giving is worship, and so every worshiper of God must be one of God's givers, whether rich or poor. The mites God values as much as the millions, if they mean prayerful, and devout, and worshipful givipg. Dr. Howard Crosby used to say, "The poor man should no more omit giving, on account of his poverty, than the illiterate his praying because of his bad grammar."

It is more blessed to give than to receive. When disciples learn the true ministry of money, the privilege of giving will swallow up the obligation. To ask unbelievers for gifts to carryon God's work, or even to urge believers to give, is not God's way, and neither will be done by a church that is devout and truly consecrated. Nor will a few large givers be permitted to do all the giving, as tho it were by the amount given that the total is to be estimated.

When we understand our stewardship, we shall see that every dollar belongs to God. Dr. William Kincaid says: "A friend of mine was receiving some money at the hands of a bank officer the other day, when he noticed, depending from one of the bills, a little scarlet thread. He tried to pull it out, but found that it was woven into the very texture of the note, and could not be withdrawn. 'Ah ! ' said the banker, 'you will find that all the government bills are made so now. It is an expedient to prevent counterfeiting.' Just so Christ has woven the scarlet thread of his blood into every dollar that the Christian owns. It can not be withdrawn; it marks it as His. My brother, my sister, when you take out a government note to expend it for some needless luxury, notice the scarlet thread therein, and reflect that it belongs to Christ. How can we trifle with the pric8 of blood r"

How beautiful is the myth of Elizabeth of Hungary, the pioneer saint, martyr! How, when carrying in her robe, supplies of food for the poor, when her husband prest her to know what waE the burden she was bearing, and opened her robe, he saw only heaven's red and white roses, and was dazzled by the supernal glory of her face. In God's eyes how many of our simplest gifts for His poor are really celestial blooms, full of a holy fragrance, as the sweet smell of incense I We must be brought into such vital and habitual sympathy with God that we shall see this lost world through His eyes. That would solve every problem. We should then learn how to pray, for we shOuld share in the travail of the Son of God; we should yearn to go, for the want and woe of mankind would draw us as it drew Him; and we should find it easy to give, and correspondingly hard to keep. In harmony with God each soul will say, as Christ said: "Lo, I COME TO DO THY WILL, 0 GOD!"

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE BLIND

WORK AMONG THE OHINESE BLIND.

BY MISS C. F. GORDON CUMMING, CRIEFF, SCOTLAND.

Among the innumerable inventions of the present day, there is one, seemingly so small and simple, and produced by a worker so humble, that it is in danger of being overlookt; and yet so vast are its latent capabilities that' I have no doubt that this small acorn will, in due season, develop into a wide-spreading 'free of Life-a most valu- able handmaid to all missionary effort in those provinces of Ohina where Mandarin Chinese is spoken-that is to say, in three-fourths of the vast empire, and by a population roughly estimated at three hun- dred millions.* .

The results of this invention may be briefly summarized thus: (t) Work for the blind. (2) Work by trained blind for other blind. (3) Work by the blind for illiterate sighted persons.

The inventor of this simple, but valu- able, invention, Rev. William Murray, was the only son of a poor saw-miller near Glasgow, Scotland. When only about nine years of age, while too fearlessly ex- amining the machinery, his left arm was torn off, thus disabling him and prevent- ing him from following his father's occu- pation. This apparent calamity proved to be the first incident in his calling to mission work of a very remarkable nature. REV. WILLfAM H. MURRAY. As soon as he was old enough to earn his own living, he became a rural postman in the neighborhood of Glas- gow, and day by day he beguiled the tedium of his long tramps by the study of two books-the Old Testament in Hebrew and the New Tes- tament in Greek-reserving part of his time for quiet prayer that God would make plain to him His holy will concerning his future life.

He soon became convinced that he must find work in some way con- nected with foreign missions, or Bible-work. Again and again he applied for employment as a colporteur of the National Bible Society of Scotland, but tho greatly attracted by the lad, the secretary feared that one so very unassuming might fail to prove successful. Thus a considerable time elapst ere his services were accepted.

Finally, in 1864, he carried his point, and was told to begin work among the foreign ships lying in the Olyde. Soon the society found that it had never had such a colporteur as the gentle lad who made * This may be an over-estimate of the extent to which this system may be used, but by slight changes it may doubtless be adapted to very nearly these numbers.-En. his way among the sailors of all nations, persuading them to purchase portions of the Scriptures in their own languages. During the seveu years of his apprenticeship as a home colporteur he carried on his own education during the winter months, by going very early to bed, and rising daily at 3 A. M. to study for the classes held from 8 till 10 A. M. at the Old College, ere commencing his long day's work of bookselling on the street or the river. In the summer months he was sent through wild districts in the Scottish Highlands, pushing his Bible cart along many a lonely, hilly tract of bleak moorland-a task which often severely taxt the strength of his one arm. All this time he was longing to be employed in carrying the Word of Life to those to whom it was as yet unknown.

At last, in 1871, he obtained his heart's desire; and was sent to North China, being located first at Chefoo, and then at Peking. The same aptitude for mastering crabbed symbols -ivhich had facilitated his study of Greek and Hebrew enabled this diligent student very quickly to acquire a sufficient knowledge of Chinese to begin his bookselling. In fact, in the first four months, he actually learned to recognize, at sight, two thousand of the bewilderingly intricate' Chinese ideographs, or written characters. Between 30,000 and 40,000 of these are to be found in the writings of Confucius, which embody practically all the learning of China. Before one can read a very simple book in Chinese, such as the Bible, he must be able to recognize at least four thousand of the ideographs. It need scarcely be said that the vast majority of the Chinese never attempt to learn to read, still less would they dream of learning to write. As in the early days of the Church, we may ask incredulously, "Have any of the rulers of the people believed?" The vast majority of Chinese converts to Christianity are quite illiterate, ·so that about 95 per cent. of the Christian men, and all of the Christian women, are unable to read, aud can pnly join in hymns which they have learned by heart. They receive instruction only as they listen to what is read or preacht in the mission churches-few, indeed, can carry home books from which to read for the edification of themselves or their neighbors. From this we can understand something of the importance of the invention of a system so very simple that the most illiterate, both blind and sighted, can learn both to read and write in less than three months-many have done so in half that time. The extraordinary simplicity of the system is due to the fact that it was evolved in two distinct stages, the first being only for the use of the blind.

There are in China a lamentable number of these blind, owing to the prevalence of leprosy, small-pox, ophthalmia, and general dirt. In the streets of all Chinese cities it is a common thing to see a dozen or more blind men or women, walking in single file, the blind leading the blind, making a hideous noise with cymbals and other discordant instruments, in order to extract infinitesimal coins from the deafened passengers or shopkeepers, who pay this tax to induce the unsightly and noisy procession to move on.

The majority of the adult blind are the most degraded of the population, but occasionally one came to Mr. Murray wishing to buy a portion of this" foreign classic of Jesus." When Mr. Murray askt, "What is the use to you of a book which you can not see to read?" . the answer was: "If I have the book, perhaps some day some one will read it to me." Mr. Murray told them how, in Europe and America, blind people were taught to read for themselves, but, naturally, he seemed to them as one that mockt. From that time, however, he never ceast to yearn for some way in which to help the blind, and made it his ceaseless prayer that he might be guided how to do it. He had need of truly God-given patience, for eight years elapst ere he arrived at a satisfactory solution, and during all that time he was ceaselessly selling, to the few who could read them, books printed in the intricate Chinese characters.

Ere leaving Scotland Mr. Murray had studied Moon's system of raised alphabetic symbols for the blind, but as musical notes can not be represented by this type, he saw that it could never satisfactorily render the amazingly fine gradations of sound which form the tones, so maddening to the foreigner seeking to learn Chinese. But in the London Mission, where he lodged, was a little girl who had been born blind, and for her books were sent from England in Braille's system of embost dots. This system expresses fine gradations of sound so clearly that the most complicated music can be written for the blind. By taking a group of six dots, and omitting one or more at a time, sixty-three symbols can be produced. By means of these can be rep- resented the twenty-four letters of the alphabet, which so accurately express the forty-one sounds of the English language, and the remainder of the sixty-three may be used to denote punctuation and musical notes. But as the Chinese have no alphabet, the first step toward a solution of the problem was when Mr. Murray realized that, altho there are over 30,000 Chinese characters, there are only four hundred and eight sounds in Mandarin Chinese-the language of about three hundred millions of the people. But Braille provides only sixty-three symbols, how then ~ould these be made to represent four hundred and eight sounds?

There was then vouchsafed to this .patient seeker after the Lord's guidance what he recognized as a divine revelation. In the broad noonday, while resting from his long morning of exhausting toil among noisy Chinese crowds, he seemed to see a great scroll outspread before him, and covered with Braille's embost dots. The thought seemed to be flasht into his mind, "]J£ake these dots represent numerals, and number the sounds." There, in a nutshell, lies the whole secret. 'fhe same group of dots, differently placed, are used to represent units, tens, and hundreds. Thus, symbols representing the numbers 1, 2, 3, °= = 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,9,0, stand for units; any two of these symbols (e.g., 4 and 40), represent tens; and any three symbols (e.g., 4, 0, and 8 408), stand for hundreds. Thus it becomes a very simple thing to represent any numeral.

Mr. Murray next numbered the four hundred and eight sounds of Mandarin Chinese. 1 stands for Ah)' 2, for Ai)' 3, for Anj 10, for Chan)' 100, for'Hlwn/ 400, for Yung/ 408, for P'ou. This last sound, which is represented by the highest figure required, has a symbol as surprisingly simple as any of the others. Then, as an aid to memory, Mr. Murray arranged 408 doggerel lines, connecting the numeral with the soundsomewhat as children say: "ONE to make ready, Two to prepare; THREE to be off, FOUR to be there."

The Chinese are all gifted with very retentive memories, and they ••••••• have no difficulty in rapidly mem- I,••••• ••••••••••• .•••••• -.•.••• orizing these lines. Thenceforth they find that the touch of the ."•••,. • .,' .•••• dots representing any numeral .,.'. •••"••.•.••.,,••• instinctively suggests the corre- ..••, :' sponding sound, just as in our • ..,•••• • • own language the sight of a cer- .,••••• • tainletter of the alphabet suggests :: a certain sound.

"• Great was Mr. Murray's joy •• when his years of patient, in- . ' genions toil were thus crowned :. with success. His first four pupils were miserably poor, ignorant MR. MURRAY'S SYSTEM' OF EMBOST DOTS FOR street beggars, whom he brought THE BLIND. to his own lodgings, that he might feed and clothe them, and isolate A portion of a page from one of the Gospels. The dots are raised for the blind.

them from contaminating surroundings. But even these unpromis- ing pupils were able to read and write fluently in three months.

It was at this tirn'e (June, 1879,) that, in the course of pro- longed travels, I was compelled to visit Peking, and, by a totally unforeseen chain of circumstances, found myself the guest of Dr.

Dudgeon, of the London Mission, and heard these blind men, who had been ignorant beggars only about four months before, reading and writing fluently from any page prepared for their use in Murray's numerical type.

After my return to England other matters engrost my attention, so that it was not until the year 1886 that I came to realize that the development of this remarkable and noble work was greatly limited by the fact that Mr. Murray possest nothing beyond his salary as a colporteur. This small amount was intended only for his own maintenance, but on it he was maintaining twelve or more blind students, besides hiring a room in which they could live. This thought led me for the first time to appeal to the public for funds to enable him to extend the work. Tho the amounts contributed have never sufficed to do this on an adequate scale, they have proved sufficient to convince practical men that the system was worth developing and applying. Consequently a number of well-known men in Glasgow formed themselves into a home committee, while others in Peking, well acquainted with Mr. Murray and his work, form his very practical committee on the field.

Until about the year 1890 only Mr. Murray's work for the blind was mentioned. Then came the second -stage in what he loves to call his revelation, namely, his adaptation of the self-same system for the use of sighted persons. Some said to him, rather in " chaff," "What a privilege it is to be blind, and to learn to read and write in three months! Why don't you do something for poor sighted persons, who must needs take about six years to learn to read their own complicated ideographs, and are then far from fluent?" It then suddenly occurred to him that nothing could be more simple. He had only to make the numeral type visible by using BLACK LINES INSTEAD OF THE RAISED DOTS.

Having, with his brush and ink, prepared pages in this manner, he and a native assistant tried teaching several intelligent Chinamen, each of whom mastered the system in a few days!

But everything in China requires patience, and fully a year elapst ere he was able to get these new symbols cast in metal type ready for the printer. He then took these to his blind scholars, who were busily embossing books for the blind, and aGkt if they could tell what they were. After feeling them, the blind students at once replied: "Why. these are our symbols, but you have used lines instead of dots. Why have you done this? "

"Because you blind people are now going to print books for sighted persons, and you are going to teach them how to read! "

This is exactly what is being done, and it would be difficult to conceive of anything more infinitely pathetic. All day long blind compositors (generfl,l1y girls) are preparing column after column of this clear, simple type, and a sighted colporteur comes in the evening to print off the many hundred copies. Then the blind fingers neatly disperse the type into its compartments, and again set up new columns. Thus all the gospels, most of the epistles, many favorite hymns, and sacred literature on a very small scale have already been prepared, and a blind man or a blind woman is ready at any time to instruct any sighted pupils who are willing to be taught.

One of Mr. Murray's first test cases was a class of the oldest, most ignorant converts in Peking. To these he offered 2td (5 cents) a day all the time they were learning, if only they would try. Of course, they thought he was mad, but they were delighted to get so large a daily dole, and would fain have continued drawing it to the end of their lives. But at the end of six weeks they all came to Mr. Murray to say that they could no longer claim it, for they found, to their unspeakable surprise, that all could read and write.

The next experiment was teaching a large class of very ignorant farm women, who came from another province to study at another branch of the London Mission. One blind girl, Hannah by name, L. ~ J// was taken there with a parcel of L..J l.. '" '.. ..J books specially prepared by the .J, /~ 10 ,,- Co – blind students. In less than a week Mrs. Allardyce, wife of the 'r . .tI .. :.1' .J'l r:::: missionary, had mastered the ~, /~1I~/ C",~~'/" ":J system. Of course, she could _/ already speak Chinese fluently. "I 1..1 t.. -..1 '.,I ,, 1-"", In less than ten days Mr. Murray I r "' C – '.. ".J I I received from one of the women a perfectly written letter, without !:or ~, ,-; -10 ~ .. one error, and from another, one " ,-' _/ <, c«; of the Psalms, equally correct. <' – / .. r' I At the end of three months all [J I.. I I SYMBOLS FOR SIGHTED PERSONS IN MURRAY'S these women returned to their NUMERAL TYPE. farms, able to read anything at sight, and to write accurately. A portion of a page from the Book of Acts.

The latter power was soon put to a test. When the war with Japan broke out, Mrs. Allardyce and her sister, Miss Goode, returned to Aus- tralia, to visit their father, and, while there, they received most interesting letters from these poor farm women.

A most important point in this invention for the sighted lies in the fact that its simplicity and the various details which make it acceptable to the Chinese, are due to Mr. Murray's having been led primarily to work for the blind. Had he deliberately gone to work to invent a simple system by which to teach illiterate Chinese, he would doubtless have attempted something reproducing our curved letters of the alphabet, which are so essentially foreig~ as to be ohnox- ious to the Chinese. But the reproduction, in black lines, of Braille's symbols as arranged for blind fingers, gives square and angular forms, which appear to the Chinese to bear a family likeness to the square characters which they so greatly revere, a likeness wondrously simplified, but still suggestive. Moreover, the Chinese take kindly to numerals. They also find that these newly inven ted symboIs can easily be written with the brush and India ink to which they are accustomed.

I would fain multiply details of Mr. Murray's work-his ada12ta- tion of the same system of numerals to shorthand, for both blind and sighted; the manner in which he renovates dilapi- dated pianos and harmoniums, contriv- in g, with 'his one arm, to give them new wires and n ew leathers; how he teaches all his blind pupils both to play and to write music from dictation, so that a number of them are now acting as or- ganists at different mlSSlOn chapels.

'1'he only musical training that Mr.

Murray himself had ever received was sufficient instruction in the t on ic sol-fa system to enable him to t each in a Sun- BLIND PETER. day-school in Glasgow. Organist of the London Mlsflon and F ain would I also tell of the conver- head teacber in the school for the sion and subsequent missionary work of bUnd. Died 18!1O.

Blind Chang, of Manchuria, whose earnest preaching has led upward of fi ve hundred men t o seek baptism, in spite of all the chances of cruel persecution, HAVE FAITH IN GOD which may at any time r esult from thus openly confessing their 2 faith. I would gladly tall how the .. . . . .. 3 TANGl HSIN"" SHANG4 CHU3 first blind w()lnan who mastered 4 ••••-, •• •• the new system was t aught by a •, ••• • small blind boy, so young that he was still allowed access to the 5 •,I women's quarters. Of course, MI'. Murray could not possibly be '" 6 ( J~ , allowed to teach women, but by .7 V this means the difficulty was over- 8 "'" come. This ingenious woman .A. COMPARISON OF SYMBOLS. became the teacher of all blind girls and women, who subse- (1) English. (2) Chinese Ideographs. (8) AI · quently have ventured to come to phabetlc Chinese. (4) Nmllerieal type f or be taught.' blind (embost). (5) Numerical type f or sighted. ,6) Shorthand. (7) Some have faced almost in- Joined shorthand. (8) Short- credible difficulties to secure this hand without tone.

precious power. One blind woman persuaded her husband, another persuaded her father, to wheel her in a cumbersome wheelbarrow, from a remote mission station, all the way to Peking. In each case it was a thirty days' jonrney, in the midst of the bitterly cold winter, and across a country whose roads are practically non-existent. It needed strong faith and determination to face such difficulties as those of .the mere journey, to say nothing of residence with foreigners in a BLIND BANNAII AND ONE OF HER CLASSES OF IGNORANT FARM WOMEN.

strange city, in order to acquire their wondrous new arts. But these blind Christian women persevered, and in due season returned to their homes, not only able to read the Holy Scriptures for themselves, but competent to instruct others also both in reading and writing.* The British and Chinese Bible Society distributes throughout the Chinese Empire the Bible in classical Mandarin, 10 Oolloquial, Katmuck, Mongolian, and Tibetan languages. In 1896 some 540,000 books were printed. 366,000 books were put into circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, and 8,000 given away. The books are nearly always sold at a price to pay for the paper, and it was an indication of the remarkable progress of Christianity that 11,000 New Testaments in excellent bindings were sold.

* Those who wish may order copies of Miss Gordon Cumming's little book" Work for the Blind" (price 6d., postage 3d.), from the publishers, Messrs. Gilbert&·Rivington, Clerkenwell, London. For those who prefer giving direct help to the blind, I may mention that about £10 ($50) covers all expenses for the maintenance of one pupil for a year. Subscriptions will be gladly received by D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y., whQ will forward them to the treasurer, Prof. S. M. Russell, The University, Peking, China.

'1898.] JlHSSIONARY STATISTICS

MISSIONARY STATISTICS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, NORRE-ALSLEV, DENMARK, President of the Danish Missionary Society.

During recent years much progress has been made in the science of missionary statistics, as well as in all other branches of the work of missions. This science is of comparatively recent development, and it is not strange therefore that it has no place in earlier missionary reports. The first reports in which we find extensive statistics are those of the Wesleyan Missionary Society for 1820, the Church Missionary Society for 1823, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for 1832.* Gradually the statistics have been made more complete, and have been given by a larger number of societies, altho some are still greatly lacking in this respect. The first statistics, which included the work of all of the evangelical missions, were, so far as we know, those publisht in London in 1861. But the anonymous author (Dr. Moister:s~ys in the preface: "So defective are the reports of some societies, and so various a,re the modes adopted by different bodies for classifying laborers, that it is not possible to gather from publisht documents even the exact number of missionary laborers now employed among the unevangelized. Still more defective and perplexing are returns found to be when an effort is made to ascertain who are male and who are female assistants from Christian lands, and who are native helpers. It would be well if some approach to uniformity were adopted by the various missions in the estimating of laborers and results. Until this is attained, all estimates, however carefully made, will be very unsatisfactory."

In 1874 a new edition of these statistics was publisht with essential emendations, and since that time missionary statistics have mane considerable progress. This is manifested by the very emendated reports of the various societies, by the statistical tables given in the reports of the large conferences in Indilit, China, Japan, etc., by the statiEtical work of Dr. E. M. BIiss,t Dr. Grundemann,t Rev. J. Vahl,§ and by workers in various countries, like Rev. H. Loomis, of Japan, and others.

But are m1'ssionary statistics ~f any use? Much can be read out of the dead figures, and it would be found difficult to express progress and decline in the different departments of missionary work without using them. But, on the other hand, one must take care not to read too much in the numbers. They speak only of quantity, not of the * In a "Larger Outlook" (Uebersicht) of the Moravian Missions of 1833 no statistics are given, but they are found in a short outlook for 183g, They also appear in the reports of the Baptist Missionary Society for 1842; Basel Mission Society for 1853; Presbyterian Board (U, S.), 1855 (perhaps earlier); London Missionary Society, 1856; Methodist Episcopal Society, 186U; Rhenish Missionary Society, 1881; American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, 1882 (instead of the summaries); Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, 1887. in some of them statistics about some of the missions have been found before. The three great Presbyterian Churches of Scotland, without doubt, included them at a comparatively early date. as did the Gossner Missionary Society, the Swedish Missionary Union, and others.-J. V.

t "Encyclop",dia of Missions." t Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift.

§ Nordisk Missiontidschrift, reprinted in " Missions to the Heathen," quality: No one, by means of them, can read how m1lny really faith- ful, efficient missionaries are to be found, how many of the native ministers, helpers, and communicants are consecrated, faithful men, or what is the proportion of true believers to. backsliders and unbelievers. But when we read that the number of native ministers in fifty years has increast from 158 to 4,018 (more than 20 fold), that the communicants have, in the last five years, increast by 200,000, and the number of Christians has increast at a rate much in excess of that of the population, and that the incomes of the societies have, on the whole, been steadily augmented, one must be a foolish and negative critic to underrate their value.

Dr. Moister deplored the DIFFICULTY OF GETTING ACCURATE INFORMATION.

There has been much progress in this direction, and yet there are some small societies, from which it is very difficult, or impossible, to secure accurate information. Especially from the Dutch societies such is generally wanting. In some reports no returns are given from some fields; here an approximate return ought to be given by the secretary, or it ought to be demanded that the missionaries report the items every year. Dr. Moister further complained that the modes of classifying the laborers are too varied and uncertain. Even now this is not at all satisfactory. Some of the societies have foreign missions, not only among the heathen, but also among Roman Catholic or Oriental Chris- tians, and some of them even among evangelical Christians.* In these cases deduction must be made in the general missionary statistics. But in the general tables of statistics, these various items ought all to be treated in the same way.

There is also a difference in the use of tlte name "missionary." Sometimes it is used to denote only the ordained missionary, whereas there may be missionaries, like Borresen and Skrefsrud among the Santals, who for many years remain unordained. The medical unordained missionaries, who also preach the Gospel, shall they not be called missionaries? Some years ago a bishop in the Universalist Mission said, that every white man employed by the mission, even as printer or artisan, did a real missionary work, and should be included under the head of missionaries. And what shall be done with the missionary planters, as in the Zambesi Industrial Mission? Again, what is meant by assistant missionaries? Sometimes these include all female missionaries, wives, and sometimes men, whose work is directed *In the reports of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel no difference is made between missions among colonists and among heathen. The words" foreign missions II are also understood in a different way, the American missionary societies understanding thereby only missions in foreign countries, and counting the missions among the heathen in the United States among home missions, whereas the missions to the heathen in British North America (in the reports of the Church Missionary Society, etc.), are put under foreign missions. The missions among the negroes in the West Indies are, in the reports of the Moravians, United Presbyterians, etc., found among the missions to the heathen, but among the Baptists, Angli· cans, and Methodists they are excluded, and named self-supporting churches, as they really are. but not supported by the society reporting the statistics. Native ministers. are also variously designated, sometimes being counted as ordained ministers, and sometimes as lay preachers. Native assistants sometimes include unpaid helpers, and sometimes even heathen teachers.

Communicants, I think, now always mean the same thing. The Leipzig Missionary Society indicates by this the number of Christians who have communicated during the year (10 persons communing 4 times gives 40 communicants), hut in the last reports there is a special note, entitled" To Communion," which gives the number of comml;lnicants in the common sense of the word. In some reports (Methodist) the communicants are called members, and in the Dutch reports they are not to be found at aIr. The word" Christian" is also used in different senses. With some it is equivalent to baptized adults and children, but with the Baptists it is the same as members. Adherents in some reports indicate* not baptized members, but catachumens, while in other reports these are either omitted or are given separately. t In the same report the sum of the items of the several countries is sometimes different from that given in the general summary.

There is another difficulty.

AN APPARENT SUDDEN DECREASE among communicants may be caused by defections to Romanism through bribery, or may be due to more severe discipline in the Church, which has caused the exclusion of some hitherto counted as Christians. Such seeming discrepancies ought always to be explained.

Thus it will be easily understood that the compilation of a uniform statistical table, which includes the work of the many societies and agencies, is a somewhat difficult task, and that every such work is necessarily imperfect. It can, however, be done with more or less success and accuracy. To get rid of some of the difficulties, it was proposed in the Continental Missionary Conference, held at Bremen, in 1893, to formulate some general rules for the statistics of the different German missionary societies. It might be a great desideratum, if some such rules for the statistics of all missionary societies could be agreed upon at the coming International Missionary Conference to be held in New York in 1900. This would be difficult, but I think that it might be done, in some respects at least.

(1) All societies should give the number of those who can be admitted to the Holy Communion.

(2) Unmarried female missionaries and wives should be given separately. .

• Baptist Missionary Society and American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

t In the A. B. C. F. M. report for 1896, p. 115, the adherents are given as 137,729, and the average congregations as 71,449. (3) The numbers of white missionaries, ordained, ullordained, and medical, should be given separately.

(4) U nordained native helpers should be distinguisht from ordain~d. (5) Only the salaried Christian helpers should be noced, altho others might be given separately. (6) Adherents should be taken to mean only baptized non-communicants, unless otherwise stated. I also deem it desirable and practicable that the work among the heathen be distingllisht from the work among the Christians, even if these were only nominal Christians and practical heathen. This should be done especially where the work is among evangelical Christians. If it were possible to prevail npon the American societies to classify the work among the Indians under the heathen, it would be desirable. It ought also to be a rule that when a mission is considered as having attained its aim it should be so indicated; for it is anomalous that in the same countries (e. g. West Indies) some missions should be put down as missions to heathen, and some as organized churches. It might also be helpful if in some Anglican colonies the work among colonists could be noted separately from the work among the natives.* Another item which should be mentioned is the income of societies. It is important to have these recorded in the yearly budget of the societies, that the statistician may see if progress has been made. From the total income is to be deducted the balance from the previous year, and the receipts from the sale of pUblications issued by the society, so that only the net income may be included in the income of the year. It would also be useful if the donations, collections, etc., were separated from the legacies and interest on investments. It would be interesting to know how much is received from the Church at home and how much from foreign countries. Some German societies receive a large proportion of their income from foreign countries.f The income from the mission field has also begun to be considerable, and ought to be noted. Sometimes it is included in the income of the society, and sometimes it is given as contribution to self-support. Then again the expenses for benevolent purposes are not always separated from those for strictly religious purposes. Gifts other than money are also not generally estimated at their pecuniary value.! It may be next to impossible that the same system should be adopted by all societies for the'tabulating of their receipts, but any move in that direction would go a great way toward making the general statistical review of all societies much more useful and trustworthy.

* This is done in the reports of the Wesleyan South African Conference and of the Dutch Church in Africa, etc. t The Moravians received at least half from this Source in 1895; the Rhenish Mission Society one-eighth (1896). The Lutheran Missionary Society Olle-sixth (1896). The Basel Missionary Society receives about half of its income from Germany.

t With the Plymouth Brethren very much is sent to the missionaries themselves which is not included in the yearly income of the society. The different Bible, tract, and religious literature societies are a great help to the missionary societies, but in the statistics of missions only their expenditure for books in the native language and for the salaries of workers among the heathen should be included in the missionary statistics. In the expenditures of the missionary societies a distinction ought also to be made (as the late Rev. Royal G. Wilder tried to do in the MISSIONARY REVIEW some years ago) between amounts expended for direct missionary work, for administration, on the outfitting of new missionaries, and for sundry expenses.

The following is a comparative statistical table, which may serve to indicate the past progress and the outlook for the future: ~~I 1820 . 1845" I 1859 1889 1895 10 ——– —– Missionaries .. 421' ':1 1,319 2,032 4,135 6,369 1 72 76 1,889 3,390 Unmarried fe- male mission- aries ……… Communicants 21,7872 51,3226 159,000 227,000 850,000 1,057,000 Native minis- ters ………. 7' ? 158 169 3,327 4,018 Native helpers. 166 8507 3,1521 5,785 41,754 61,424 Nat i v e disci- •.•• 1 252,000 864,000 pIes ……… 15,7284 102,275 I Income …….. £121,756 £226,440 £632,000 £918,000 £2,130,000 £2, 807,000 Societies …… .20· 25" 65 98 262 365 1 These statistics are not to be taken as giving a complete showing of the work of the various years, but only as a very incomplete view .thereof, the reports being both very difficult to obtain and in themselves very incomplete. But the progress is very evident, and almost every year it is to be noted in very nearlY every item. In 70 years the number of missionaries has been doubled 15 times, that of the communicants 50 times, that of the native ministers 5,100 times. The income of the societies has been increast twentyfold, and that of the societies and agencies tenfold. Could the reports of the different societies be obtained and thoroughly studied, and could the information thereby obtained be amplified from the archives of the societies. the general statistics could be made more elaborate and trustworthy; but the time and the expense necessary to accomplish this would be too great to permit of its being undertaken.

IMoravian. 83; London Missionary Society. 80; Wesleyan Missionary Society, 77; American Board. 64; Church Missionary Society. 61; Baptist Missionary Society, 34.

'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 20,711; Moravian, London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge, as the others give no returns.

'SoCiety for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. 4Very incomplete. ·From some very imperfect returns. Also 13 other societies (mostly book societies from which there are no returns). 'Wesleyan Missionary Society, 34,904; Baptist, 9,940.

~~~~ir~'ft~ ~~c~~~~:iIs.

"For 1845.1~90 vide Vahl, "Der Stand der Heidenmission in fien Jahren 1845 und 1890," Giitersloh, 1892.

IOVahl "Missions to Heathen" Copenhagen, 1890, and yearly.

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS

THE LAND OF THE LAMAS.* BY ERNEST F. NEVE, M.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, India.

The original religion of Tibet, so revered by modern Theosophists, must have been a form of devil worship, but during the first century of the Christian era Buddhist missionaries went from Cashmere and converted that portion of Tibet which is now known as Ladakh. The Chinese pilgrim, Hwen Thseng, who visited Cashmere in 638, A. D., (about the time that Jerusalem was conquered by the Saracens), found the mass of the people given over to Hinduism, and the monasteries of the Buddhists were already deserted. The Mohammedan BEMIS MONASTERY, LADAKH, LESSER TIBET.

conquest of Cashmere completed the ruin of Buddhism in that province, and now the people are nearly all Moslems, altho the ruler is a Sikh or Hindu Prince. But Buddhism survived in· Ladakh, and its capital city Leh is an important center of Tibetan Buddhism.

After crossing the snowy Zoji La Pass, and descending into the hot, dry valley which leads to Kargyl, one meets with the first signs of Lamaism, about ten days' march from Srinagar, the capital of Cashmere. At Sheogol there is a little monastery perched upon the face of the cliff, 300 feet above the stream. Four miles further on there is the monastery of Mnlbek, also built upon an isolated rocky peak. Almost every village has a monastery inhabited by monks with shaven heads and red robes, who take part in services, copy manuscripts, * This paper is prepared and contributed by Dr. T. P. Hughes, of New York. carve stones, turn prayer wheels, and guide the religious life of the people. These monks are great land owners, and by lell(ling money on land securities, they make the peasants their serfs.

On the outskirts of a village there will often be noticed a Buddhist cenotaph or "chorten," in appearance like a large monument with a globular expansion, aud terminating in a point. The whole is usually whitewasht, except the top. The Buddhists burn their dead, and after the body of a deceast Lama (Buddhist priest) has been cremated, the ashes are mixt with clay, molded and stampt into small medallions with images, and are finally deposited in a cavity in one of these cenotaphs. • The people in this r egion have Mongolian features. The men wear pigtails. The women have headdresses of cloth, covered with large turquoises, and balanced ·~­ by ear-Haps of lamb's wool; they wear cloaks of sheep skin, and richly colored dresses.

The monasteries are pic- turesque, irregular buildings, whitewasht and built in ter- races and with flat roofs. They are usually located on promi- nent rocks or cliffs. In the valle"y of the Sok Ohu stands the monastery of Suk Sun Dong Gong. It is percht on an isolated rock, at the foot of which -are clustered a miserable collection of mud huts. "The whole thing exemplifies well A BUDDHIST CHORTEN, LADAKH. the state of affairs in Tibet, the comfortable stately monastery in which the well-fed, well-drest, priestly monks reside,and the miserable huts occupied by the poverty- stricken peasants, soul and body the slaves of the monks, and crouching at their feet."

The Lamas object to foreign erR being allowed to enter their monasteries, possibly because they do not wish their wealth to be discovered by foreign conquerors. Occasionally, however, a foreigner may gain admittanee. On the Hoot of one (to which Dr. Neve was admitted) were rows of Hat benches for the monks. Round the walls were shelves and pigeonholes full of books and manuscripts. The rich vestments of the priests hung upon the wall, and here and there were massive copper bowls, jugs, and basins, together with the drums, cymbals, clarinets, and shawms used by the monastery band.

'rhere were wooden blocks for printing boo ks and prayer sheets. The walls and pillars were hung with tapestry, banners, and pic- tures. On a raised platform at one end of the room were rows of images, some of them eight feet high, and made of metal or of gilded or painted clay. The images and everything else about the place had a Chinese aspect. On the walls were also numerous paint- ings illustrating the Buddhist purgatory.

The prayer-cylinders or wheels of Tibet have always attracted the notice of travelers. They are about two feet high and revolve on a pivot. The prayer is either painted on the outside or is written on a piece of paper and thrust into a cavity. As the monks pass these prayer-wheels they set them in motion. Those placed outside the monasteries are kept con- stantly revolving by wind or water-power, thus causing continual petitions to be repeated without trouble to the worshipers.

The " mysteries" or " miracle plays" of the Tibet monks are exceedingly interesting and unique. 'rhe most famous of these was played at Hemis, where three hundred mouks gath- ered to participate in the ceremonies. The object of the plays or masquerades is to impress upon the people the value of priestly ini.er- cession. Maskt monks rep- A MASKT LAMA, DANCING, resent horrible de m 0 n s. Others, in monkish robes and miters, with bells and holy water and incantations, represent the holy priesthood controlling the actions of the demons. Troops of richly drest, but horribly maskt forms march around, some armed with ghastly symbols, models of human viscera, skulls, sickles, canes, hammers, swords, and instruments of torture. At one stage in the exercises they seem to be struggling for the soul of man, which is represented by a dough image. '1'he influence of the evil spirit appears only to partially restrain the incantations of the Lamas. Finally portions of the struggling sonl are given to each actor. Then the whole mystery-play closes with a procession of tiger-devils, ape-devils, and other representations of lost spirits.

The spiritual and temporal head of the Tibetan goverument is the Dalai Lama or grand Lama of Lhasa. He is supposed to come of age at eighteen, but invariably dies before he attains his majority. After death, the Dalai Lama is said once more to become incarnate in a child, and the monks go to look for .him. Assisted by divine inspiration, they finally fix upon some child who, upon reaching four years of age, is tested by being called upon to identify property belonging to the deceast Lama. When the new Dalai Lama is discovered, intimation is sent to the Emperor of China, to whom Tibet is tributary.

The population of Cashmere Tibet may be estimated at from three to four millions. Chinese Tibet, which is not open to travelers, is governed by its own chiefs, and has three or four millions more. Thus the population of Tibet must be about seven million souls.

Tibet itself is closed to Europeans, not by Chinese exclusiveness, but by the power of the Lamas, wielded like that of the Papacy in the middle ages. The Dalai Lama is sup p 0 r ted by tens of thousands of m 0 n k s, re- cruited from the people and living on them-a para- sitic g row t h which crushes all freedom of thought or ac- tion, and under the guise of as- ceticism encour- ages the vilest immorality. A LETTER FROM THE DALAI LAMA. Nothing s h 0 r t The 'outsid e wrapper is stretcht across the paper.

of a military occupation of Lhasa itself by British troops would avail to deliver the country from their yoke. Even in Ladakh the power of ~he Lamas exercises a most baneful influence.

But Tibet has been blockaded by missions plac:ed in strategic points on its frontier, so as to evangelize Tibetan traders. As a base of opera- tions on the Indian side, Sikkim and Darjeeling offBr the advantage of ready communication with Europe, but this is counterbalanced by the jealousy with which the Tibetans watch the frontier. Ladakh is, perhaps, too far west to affect Central Tibet yery decidedly, but the Moravian missionaries there are carrying on a noble work among the Tibetan traders. Christian outposts seem most likely to affect Tibet if placed on the Chinese border. An indigenous Christianity .in Upper Yunnan and Western Sczhuan would most probably spread the Gospel in the beaut.iful and populous valleys of Easter~ ~i~et.

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN

A JOURNEY INTO TONQUIN.* REV. WILLIAlII UPCRAFT, SZCHUAN, CHINA, Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

Among the fields yet unoccupied by the evangelical mission forces, none is more needy and, in some aspects, more promising than the great French possessions in southeastern Asia. The reconstruction which always accompanies the establishment of a new form of govern- ment among a subject people, affords an unusual opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel and its affiliated good offices. At such a time men's minds are apt to be susceptible to new truths, and the new truths are essential, if the reconstruction is to be more than skin deep.

Indo-China, the French possessions in the Orient, has been steadily increasing in extent since Cochin-China was definitely annext, over thirty years ago. It now extends from the Gnlf of Siam, and the delta of the Menam on the south and west· to the southern border of China proper on the north; and by recent treaty with England the Mekong forms its boundary in the northwest. Current interest centers about Tonquin (or Tong-king), owing to its position along the Chinese border, affording thus a convenient base from which to exploit China's western territory. .

The traveler from the north leaves Yunnan-fu (China), capital of the province of same name, in which there is a station of the China Inland Mission, and which is also the seat of the Catholic bishopric, and after nine days'travel through a picturesque but sparsely peopled country, arrives at Mengtze, where are a French consnl and officers of the Chinese Imperial Customs. Mengtze is important as the port of entry for the trade route through Tonquin. The Catholics have a mission here in charge of a French priest, who has come since the place was opened by the French authorities. The interrelation between the missionaries of "the church" and the French officials has a color of suspicion to the Chinese mind, and is thus prejudicial to the best interests of their mission work.

From Mengtze to Manhao, the little Chinese town on the Red River, is a journey of two days, and leads one from the breezy, bracing highlands of the Yunnan plateaux to the stifling, fever-laden atmos- phere of the river valley, which has proved so fatal to French and Chinese alike. The Red River rises near Tali-fn in the western part of Yunnan, and follows a devious and difficult course among the mountains, till it nears the border cif Tonquin. Here it becomes navi- gable for small Chinese boats, and at the frontier is large enough for small steamers. These connect at Yembay with other lines, and so make possible quick passage to the sea and the outer world.

In the almost insufferable inn at Manhao there was a suggestive *Also spelt Tongking and Tonkin. combination that could not fail to be noticed. By the door stood an empty coffin, while near by, on a rude straw pallet, lay a Chinese youth tossing in the fire and partial delirium of fever. At frequent intervals the host came to look upon his guest, and in forcible, oftrepeated request bade the sick man begone. "Don't stay hAre and die; get outside." And why? To die would necessitate a burial, the expense of which would fall upon the innkeeper. A question of cash anywhere will generally stifle the strivings of the Chinese not toorobust humanity.

Next day we found ourselves part cargo of a Chinese boat headed for Lao-kai, the frontier post in French territory. Besides ourselves and such other passengers as could find a place in the nm:row bO:1t, we carried tin, opium, and native medicines. Of the exports through Tonquin, tin and opium make about eighty per cent., and opium is on the increase.

About noon of the second day we came opposite to Shinfang, a little village, the last on Chinese soil, that serves as a kind of feeder to Lao-kai. A shallow, rapid stream flows into the Red River on the left bank, and is the real boundary line between the two countries. Our boat stopt at Shinfang, whence we walkt to the ferry which carried us across the boundary stream, and so we 'stood ON FRENCH TERRITORY.

A couple of reveuue officers awaited us at the ferry landing to search all passengers, an object lesson in French colonial policy.

Lao-kai is a garrison first; all other phases of its life are suoordinate to this. The little town that nestleS in the shadow of the fort exists principally to supply the needs of the military, of whom there is a large force. The fort is built about some old Chinese temples, a part of which we occupied during our stay in the place.

Across the river are the quarters of the Annamese sG.Jiers, who are brought up from the lower country for military duty along the frontier. Slim, lithe, rather under the average height of the Chinese, they have the features of the Celestials, but they lack the characteristic curiosity and impudence of their former masters. Our impression of the people at Lao-kai, which was intensified by further acquaintance, was that this people were broken in spirit, lower than the Chinese in· development, and less markt in character. The women are active, better built thlj.n the men, and seem to take a prominent part in the affairs of life. In some places they contest with the coolies for their share of the hardest of manual labor. The children were there in shoals, merry, mischievous. black-eyed urchins in every stage of undress, and in splendid harmony with their. surroundings.

The trade is mostly in the hands of the Chinese, whose influence and conduct are not for the well-being of Tonquin. From Lao-kai to Haiphong, the port of the province, is three days' journey down stream. '1'he country, for the first day, is little better than unclaimed jungle, so far as one can see, yet there must be many people there who choose to live in the retreat of the jungle rather than in the more conspicuous places by the river's bank. Such a tendency to caution has become strong in them because of past oppression. After leaving Yembay, the prospect opens out more, evidences of cultivation are seen, and every stopping place is busier than the last.

Two things are prominent-the military and the missionary. Soldiers are everywhere, apparently in every condition of disorder and neglect. "The fathers of the church" have a good hold upon the people in the lower country. One earnest, isolated man took great pleasure and pains in explaining to us the character and extent of his field and the results of his work. Later he showed us over the unfinisht cathedral. Then, seeing we did not take either wine or cigars, and much wishing to show us hospitality, he had the church bell rung that we might hear "the sound of the church-going bell," a thing quite unknown in the far land where our work lies.

Hanoi, the capital of Tonquin, is a neat, quiet city, s",anding round a little lake at the head of the delta, less than a hundred miles from the sea. The country between Hanoi and Haiphong is one large, fiat, marshy rice field, intersected everywhere by narrow, deep canals, the connecting lines for different points. The villages, em10wered in the greenest and most graceful bamboos, stand around in profusion on every hand. The local temple serves as a nucleus and attraction. The bamboo walls and brown straw thatch of the miniature houses show in admirable harmony-at a distance – the same distance generally observed by the critical globe trotter, when he writes con amoJ"c of the poetic East.

Along this open highway-the Red River valley-lies a most needy field for missionary work. Tonquin has 60,000 square miles of territory, a population of about ten millions, a stable form of government under French rule, and is within easy communication both East and West. It is probable that, owing to international jealousies and ambitions, nowhere so acute as in the Orient, an Englishman would be lookt upon with suspicion here. Such a disadvantage would not be attacht to an American citizen, and it is to them the appeal comes. It is probable that none of the organized societies are prepared to take up such a work. Shrinkage in receipts, with advance imperatively needed on fields already occupied, quite exhaust all the means at hand. But among individual Christians, with deepening convictions as to their service for Christ, free from home responsibilities, and financially able to bear the cost of their own support, Tonquin offers an inviting and urgently needy field~ The hand of God is in the opening of Asia, and the expanding

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN

rule of Western powers in these strongholds of conservatism and heathenism, is the opportunity, and therefore the obligation, for all who can respond.

France has recently added a new province or two to Tonquin, thus bringing her western frontier up to the eastern limit of British Burma. From the Burmese side the loyal and much-blest missionaries of the Baptist Missionary Union have been working since the days of Judson, and are extending their frontiers toward the sum'ising.

It remains now for some to go in at the eastern seaboard and work their way westward, till the forces of the Presbyterian Ohurch, advancing northward from Siam, the Baptist workers from the west, the Ohinese missions from the north, shall meet the workers from the Tonquin coast, and so southeastern Asia be occupied by the forces of Evangelical Ohristendom for the glory of God and the salvation of the nations there.

THE ISLAND OF HAINAN.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The war with Japan involved the loss to Ohina of the Korean peninsula and the island of Formosa, or Tai-wan. The island of Hainan also might have gone, had it not been too far to the south, where it lies within the tropics, between the eighteenth and twentieth degrees of north latitude. It constitutes a part of the province of Kwang-tung, or Oa;nton. In Yii-lin-kang bay, on the south of the island, where there are traces of Mohammedanism in a mosque and school, the East India Company used to lay up and repair its ships a century ago. But the island had been little known and uncared for during the present century, until the French in Tonquin collided with the Chinese, and turned covetous eyes toward Hainan, which lies full across the Gulf of 'ronquin, and until Protestant missicrnaries and trade workt their way in, within the last twenty years. The open port of the island, Hoihow, is now connected with Hongkong and 'ronquin by a line of French steamers.

Hainan is the southernmost territory of China, and guards the entrance to the southern rivers. The empire understands the importance of the island, and in recent years had erected lighthouses and forts of modern construction, fitted with Krupp guns, instead of the harmless old structures, which, with exposed cannon and tumbling parapets, add greatly to the picturesqueness of Hoihow harbor.

The island is one of the largest prefectures of the Kwang-tung Province, about one hundred and fifty miles in length and one hundred miles in breadth. There are no roads, however, and the paths and trails over the mountains, in the heart of the island, are circui- tous, so that from Hoihow to Lak-loh is a twenty days' journey. The island is rich in many products, full of palm trees, and productive yearly of many thousands of pigs for the markets of Hongkong and Canton. There is no greater delicacy to the Chinese than pork. The pigs are encased in bamboo crates, each just holding one pig, and are handled like bags of grain and piled on top of each other, four and five deep, on the ships. The Chinese have solved the problem of handiing pigs tractably.

There are three or four strata of population in Hainan. The total population of the island does not exceed 1,500,000. Of these one- third are said to be Lois, who are different from the Chinese and the aboriginal tribes in the central mountains. Hainanese is the Chinese dialect spoken by the Chinese people. The Lois speak their own dia- lect. Dr. Henry supposes them to be the descendants of the Mias-tsz, who were brought long ago from the mountains of Kwang-tung and K wang-si to serve as mediators between the Chinese and the wild Le tribes or the interior. How many of these latter there are is not known, and their origin is hidden. Laos missionaries have maintained that there are sufficient resemblances of character and speech to justify the belief that there is some family relationship between these people and the Laos tribes which border on the south of Kwang-si.

There is great suspicion and dislike toward the Chinese on the part of the Les, who cling to their mountain homes, and are a rude and primi- tive people. Near Nodoa there is a large Hakka population, aggre- gating about 20,000, who speak their IIakka dialect. The Hakkas on the mainland are immigrants from northern provinces, who have never assimilated with the Cantonese, and who constitute about one- third of the population of the province. .

Protestant mission work was begun in Hainan by Mr. C. C. Jere- miassen, a Dane, who had been in the Chinese customs service, and who had withdrawn from it to give himself wholly to Christian work in the island in ISS!. He became a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1885, and two years later three other missionaries with their wives joined him-the Rev. F. P. Gilman, Dr. H. M. McCandless, and the Rev. J. C. Melrose, who died last summer. '1'he work at first was confined to Kiung-chow, the capital of the island, a few miles from Hoihow, and to itinerating. Mr. Jeremiassen, in 1882, made the circuit of the island on foot. Since then the field has been more fully opened up. Hoihow has been occupied and Nodoa, while Mr. Jeremiassen has resided and workt at Lak-loh, in the extr~me south of the island. At Hoihow and Nodoa hospitals have been built, a ward for infectious cases at Hoihow having been provided by the small foreign com- munity and Chinese friends, without the knowledge of the mission- aries and with expressions of warm sympathy and commendation. The first converts were baptized in 1885. '['he only church yet gathered is at Nodoa with thirty-five members. The mission numbers now fourteen, and looks forward to a thorough itineration over the whole island.

The Jesuit mission in Hainan is said to have been establisht in 1630. The work was wiped out, however, after a few generations, and was only revived in 1849. At present one Portuguese priest consti- tutes the mission. He is secretive and separate, but his predecessor met the other missionaries on kindly terms, and would even join with them in singing hymns. The road between Hoihow and Kiung-chow is one vast graveyard, containing more dead than the living popula- tion of the island. In this graveyard are the graves of two Portu- guese, who died in 1681, and of one German, who died in 1686, who probably we l' e amml.SoS.nlOg nthane.eesa. rlier Hoihow is the commercial cen- ter of the pre- f e c t u l' e . The trade flows to it and through it, but Kiung-chow is the political capital, and so the city where the Confucian .AT THE TEMPLE GATE, HOIHOW, HAINAN.

examinations are held. The corrupting influences of progress and western learning have not toucht the scholars of Hainan as yet, and they flock to the tests as in olden days. In the district examinations 3,000 students gather.

In the second year about 15,000 came from ten districts. Each third year from all of the thirteen districts, 25,000 gather. They fill the dead old city, thronging the temples and ancestral halls, and crowd into the mission chapels and dispensaries to hear the strange doctrines of the barbarians. It is not any desire for light or learning that brings them to the missionaries' preaching. The ways of old are too dear.

What we call conservatism in America is rcd radicalism compared with the adamantine, blindfolded, invincible satisfaction with the past which reigns in Hainan. Even an educated, English-speaking Chinese in the customs service at Hainan said to me: " We would like to be undisturbed, but OUr country is being cut up now just like meat.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA

The Hussians are taking the North, and the French are as bad here, making great trouble out of each little pretext. We do not want to fight. We do not want to change. IVe would like to live as our fathers did." This spirit of conservatism has led the officials to throw many obstacles in the way of the peaceful prosecution of missionary work, but these have been more or less overcome.

The people of Hainan are an unresponsive people, and the confusion of dialects and population increases this reserve and suspiciousness. They fear and distrust the French also, and different classes of the popUlation hold aloof from one another. It is not a favorable atmosphere for mission work. The Portuguese priest is greatly discouraged. '1'he Protestant missionaries, however, remember days when Hainan was awake and producing useful men, and they work patiently on in the hope that the Gospel will develop even better men than that lIai-Sui, whose memorial gateway declares that he was, "In prosperous times an upright minister," and "The purest influence of Canton." In the friendlincss of the people which they have won, their readiness to listen, the popularity of the medical work, and the openness of the whole island they find encouragement and good hope.

A STRATEGIC POINT IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR E. CLAXTON, CHUNGKING, CHINA, Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

Szchuan is important among the provinces of China for its possibilities and promise, both as a commercial and a missionary center. '1'he official estimate of the population is no less than seventy millions, or more than that of any other province.* Szchuan (meaning" four streams") is watered by four very large tributary rivers, as well as by the great Yal1g-tze-kiang. '['hese tributaries–all too large for the confines of Great Britain-are themselves fed by a multiplicity of smaller rivers and streams, so that the waterways, highly ramified and very numerous, afford the best communication possible with the ubiquitous and dense population, both for the missionary and the trader.

Chungking, the metropolis and most important city of the province, had a British resident to watch for trade openings as early as 1880, and the :Foreign Customs Service has been represented here since 1890. Tho this city is some fifteen hundred miles from the coast, and the nearest steamer service is four hundred miles distant, there is now * The London Missionary Society's annual report gives the population of the province as 62,000,000. an American, a Japanese, and a French, in addition to a British consul and his assistant; and special trade commissions from :France, from Great Britain, and from Germany are reporting to their respective conationals the result of their investigations as experts into the prospects of trade extension in Szchuan.

But it is probably not generally known that Christian missions entered the province first; the work has been steadily growing, and has now reacht such results in converts, organizations, and other evidences of well-founded solidity, that mandarins, as well as "the peopIe" are convinced that CHRISTIANITY HAS COME TO STAY.

Missions came first. This means not only the Roman Catholic propagandists, who have been in West China for two or more centuries, bu~ it means modern Protestant missions, the most fruitful and the most frequent pioneers of the advancing hosts of civilization. Chungking was first entered by the China Inland Mission in 1877. The American Methodist Episcopal Church followed in U)81, the London Missionary Society in 1888, and the Friends' Foreign Mission Association in 1890. There are also resident in Chungking agents of the National Bible Society of Scotland, and of the American Bible Society.

Chungking, while not the provincial capital of Szchuan, is the commercial center, and is likely to continue so. It is also the distributing center, and the propelling, throbbing heart which vitalizes the four great western provinces. Hence the reason for founding of missions at Chungking prior to founding them at Chentu, the provincial capital, which is 300 miles further inland. The China Inland Mission, the Canadian Methodist Mission, and the American Methodist Episcopal Church have establisht stations there, and, after being driven out temporarily by the riots of 1895, are now enjoying greater s.uccess than ever before.

Missionary work is not confined to the two chief cities of the province. In the north and northeast are many stations of the Church Missionary Society and the China Inland Mission. In the west, at important centers like Yachou, Kiating, Sueiiu, and Luchou, are missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary Union, of the China Inland, and of the Canadian Missions. The China Inland Mission is extending in the direction of the south. And this year (1897) the London Mission has begun a forward movement eastward from Chungking.

When missionaries first came to Chungking they had no choice but to rent native houses, and make the best of the risks which such abodes multiplied. Thill year the last of the dungeon-dark and damp native dwellings occupied by missionaries has been pulled down and replaced by the eleventh foreign-built house within the city walls. This in itself impresses our neighbors that Christianity has come to stay. We have also chapel and school and hospital buildings, which are by no means" monuments to still life " of missionary vitality, but are daily thronged by multitudes, who, if not appreciative in a high degree of new doctrine and the spiritual character of the work, now show a gi·eat readiness to receive the more tangible benefits which are also introduced with the Gospel. In Chungking itself, the converts, among whom are some capable voluntary workers, number about two hundred"besides inquirers-perhaps one-third of that number. Many others attend services, and are still weighing the pros and cons between their idols and New Testament teaching. Once a month the converts and adherents of the four Protestant missions in the city unite on a weekday for worship. It is then very delightful to see the numbers that come and the keen interest taken in the service, and most of all to hear the voices of our native brethren as they come forward one after another and offer a few words of exhortation or prayer.

As an instance of the reality of THE FAITH OF THE NATIVE CHRISTIANS it might be mentioned that, in order to begin our forward movement, the native members of the London Mission Church contributed from their poverty enough to rent a house for a year at a place thirty miles distant. Two of the most promising of the members accepted appointments as evangelists, and were solemnly set apart to begin systematic work there last February. They have already done well. Opposition and hostility have been quietly lived down. Preaching, book-selling, and conversation have been the chief methods nsed. But, in addition, medicines have been dispcnst occasionally, a day-school of seventeen pupils has been started and carried on, several cures of the opium habit have been effected, and an inquirer's class of candidates seeking baptism and church membership begun. This is only an example of the manner in which new stations may be multiplied, until the whole mass of this vast population is honeycombed with them. First there may be prejudice and hostility, which must be patiently overcome, but there will follow a sure, if slow, recognition that we have a "better way," and in course of time the" new station" will become a new center of propagation. The first requisite is a foreign missionary who will select and equip, and then inspire and direct native workers. 'rhere is need of native Church members who do not enter the Church simply to insure their souls for the next world, but who will be strenuous workers in this. But most of all, there must be such an outpouring of the Spirit as shall fill all the channels of Christian effort and enterprise.

HENRY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

HENRY IV!. STANLEY ON MISSIONS IN AFRICA.

The following extracts from Mr. Stanley's valuable article in The Atlantic Monthly for October, give some idea of his opinion of mission- aries and their share in helping forward the progress of civilization in Africa. Mr. Stanley first visited the Dark Continent as a newspaper cor- respondent, and was so imprest with the awful condition, but latent pos- sibilities of the country, that he urged the sending of Christian mission- aries, and has frequently borne testimony to the noble work accomplisht by them there. He says in part: The first body to move toward Africa in answer to appeals was the Church Missionary Society, which sent five missionaries to Uganda. The honor of first mention must, therefore, be accorded the Uganda Mission, not only because it preceded the army of missionaries now at work, but for the splendid perseverance shown by its members, and the marvelous s.uccess which has crowned their efforts. The story of the Uganda Mis- sionary enterprise is an epic poem. I know of few secular enterprises, military or otherwise, deserving of greater praise. I am unable to view it with illusions, for I am familiar with the circumstances attending the long march to Uganda, the sordid pagans who harast it at every camp, the squalid details of African life, the sinister ambition of its rivals, the atmosphere of wickedness in which it labored; when I brush these thoughts aside, I picture to myself band after band of missionaries press- ing on to the goal, where they are to be wofully tried with their motto of "COURAGE AND ALWAYS FORWARD," each face imbued with the faith that, tho near to destruction, "the gates of hell shall not prevail" against them. For fifteen years after they had landed at Uganda we heard frequently of their distress; of tragedy after tragedy, of deaths by fever, of horrible persecution, the murder of their bishop, the massacre of their followers, the martyrdom of their converts, and finally of their expulsion. Still a glorious few persevered and wrestled against misfortune, and at last, after twenty years' work, their achievements have been so great, that the effect must endure.

The letter which invited this mission was written by me April 14, 1875, and was publisht the following 15th of November in the London Daily Telegraph. The editor, in commenting upon it, was almost prophetic when he said: "It may turn out that the letters which bring this strange and earnest appeal to Christendom, saved from oblivion by a chance so extraordinary, had this as their most important burden; and that Mr. Stanley may have done far more than he knew." My letter had been committed to Col. Linant de Bellefonds, who, with his entire companyof thirty-six Sudanese soldiers, was murdered by the Baris. Near the body of the colonel it was found by General Gordon, blood-stained and tattered. The care of the message from Uganda, as well as the wonderful results which followed its publication, was wholly due to another.

Eight days after the appearance of my appeal in The Telegraph the Church Missionary Society was stimulated by an offer of $25,000 to undertake the ent,erprise. A few days later the fund was increast to $75,000. In the following March the mission left England, and on the 30th day of June, 1877, while I was yet six weeks from the Atlantic

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Ocean, the missionaries entered Uganda. For five years they labored with poor results. In the seventh year twenty-one converts partook of the Lord's Supper, and seventy-five had been baptized. In the eighth year the baptized numbered 108. After eleven years' work the mission- aries were expelled from Uganda by the young Nero, the son of King Mtesa, who had received them. In 1800 th'ey reoccupied it, and by January, 1891, the Christians here numbered 2,000. By January, 1897, Uganda contained twenty-three English Protestant clergymen, 699 native teachers, 6,005 baptized Christians, 2,591 communicants, 57,380 readers, 372 churches, and a cathedral which can hold 3,000 worshipers.

These figures do not represent the whole of what has been achieved by the missionaries, for the church of Uganda imitates the example of the parent church in England, and dispatches native missionaries to all the countries around it. Nasa in Usukuma, south of Lake Victoria, has become a center of missionary effort. In Usoga, east of the Nile, native teachers impart instruction at nine stations. Unyoro, to the north of Uganda, has been invaded by native propagandists. Toro, to the west, has been so moved that it promises to become as zealous as Uganda, and Koki witnesses the power of native eloquence and devotion to the cause. What is most noticeable among all these people around the lake is their avidity for instruction. Every scrap of old paper, the white margin of newspapers, the backs of envelopes, and parcel wrappers are eagerly secured for writing purposes. Books and stationery find ready purchasers everywhere. The number of converts has become so formidable that it would task the powers of a hundred white missionaries to organize, develop, and supervise them properly.

British Central Africa has a native population of 845,000, and covers an area of 285,900 square miles. It has sprung mainly from the reverence which Scotchmen bear the memory of Livingstone. In the year 1856 the British Government confided to Livingstone the task of opening the region about the Nyassa Lake to trade, and at the same time the universities sent out a mission under Bishop Mackenzie to avail itself of Livingstone's experience in missionary work, in which he had spent sixteen years in South Africa. The region at that time was very wild, owing to slave raids and internecine wars. Through overzeal the missionaries were soon drawn into strife with the natives, and what with native fevers and other accidents due to their ignorance of African habits, few survived long. Accordingly, Livingstone was withdrawn, and the universities' mission was transferred to Zanzibar. In 1881 Bishop Steere undertook a journey to Lake Nyassa, and being more practical than his two predecessors, saw enough to justify him in reestablishing the universities' missions in Nyassa Land. The Livingstonian Free Chut'ch Mission planted itself at Blantyre as early as 1875. The Church of Scotland Mission followed in 1876; then 'came the Dutch Reform Church in 1889, the Zambesi Industrial IHission in 1892, and the Baptist Industrial lVIission the same year. Altogether there are now thirty-six white clergy and five white women teachers, who, with 129 native teachers, conduct fifty-five schools, in which 6,000 children are taught.

The following tabulary summary may enable the reader to realize more clearly the difference between the tropical Africa of 1872–77-in which Livingstone, Cameron, and myself were the only white visitors, and which had neither mission school, church. convert, nor any trade-and the Equatorial Africa of January, 1897, exhibiting the following results:

HENltY M. STANLEY ON MISSIONS lN AFRICA•

.S … …. bll. " ~ 000"'..1=~~;.;5<>…l Name of State or Territory. :~E ~s.d.S ,.=>'00 0'; ga;:r.·>S"E"~~~ § oo~ … 0 "", ~g.g ~~…, "''' 'ig~ ·5 Q ~;<:>''<" ~>-<oo –~ ~='"~ :g~5 — $ 250,000 Uganda Protectorate……………… 68 372 97,575 $ 142,000 British East Africa……………….. 90 68 86,000 British Central Africa ……………. 289 …. 6 600 . 1,094,000 100,000 1,87'3,860 Kongo Free State ………………… 1,500 165 55 5,000 611,480 618,109 1,09"2,500 Kongo Fran~aise . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 67 10,000 6,226,302 176,705 25 German East Africa ………………. 378 30 2,500 2,261,414 $4,197,174 German Kamerun ………………… 236 …. 15 2,500 2,907,500 5 900 2,419,220 — — — Total ……………………. 2,816 263 545 119,075 $15,661,916 It was only about twenty-five years ago that Monteiro said he could see no hope of the negro ever attaining to any considerable degree of civilization, and it was impossible for the white race to people his country sufficiently to enforce his civilization. Burton wrote, a few weeks before, that the negro united the incapacity of infancy with the unpliancy of age, the futility of childhood with the skepticism of the adult and the stubbornness of the old. The old Athenians employed similar language regarding all white barbarians beyond Attica, and the Roman exquisites, in the time of Claudius, as. contemptuously underrated our British ancestors. 'Ve know to·day how grossly mistaken they were.

When I think of the cathedral church of Blantyre, which, without any exaggeration, would be a credit to any provincial town of New England, and which has been built by native labor; or of the stone and brick mission buildings on the shores of Lake Tanganika; or of the extensive establishments in brick erected on the Upper Kongo by the Bangalas, who, so late as 188.1, were mere ferocious cannibals; or of the civilizedlooking town of Ujiji; or of Brazzaville's neat and picturesque aspect; or of the ship-building yards and foundries of Leopoldville, where natives have turned out forty-five steel steamers-when I contemplate such achievements, I submit that Burton and Monteiro must have been somewhat prejudiced in their views of Africa and her dark races.

Twenty-five years ago the outlook for Africa was dark indeed. Its climate was little understood, and inspired terror in the white pioneer. But to-day travelers go and return by fifties, and they have ceast to generalize in a bitter style. The white men retain kindly memories of the Africans among whom they have lived and labored, and their dearest wish is to return at the end of their furlough to the land once so dreaded. The postbags are weighted with the correspondence which they maintain with their dark friends. It is only the new and casual white who speaks of the African as a "nigger," and condemns the climate of the tropics. The whites have created valuable interests in the land; they understand the dialects of their workmen; and they know that the black who distinguishes himself in his village, by his self-taught art and industry, in fashioning his fetish god, his light canoe, his elegant assegai or sword, may be taught to turn a screw at the lathe, to rivet a boiler plate, to mold bricks, to build a stone-wall or an arch of bricks. No one now advocates, like Monceiro, the introduction of coolies, or Chinese or European "navvies," to show the native Africans how to work. There are 7,200 native navvies on the Kongo railway, and all the stone piers and long steel structures which bridge the ravines and rivers, and the gaps cleft in the rocky hills, have been made by them.

Twenty-five years ago the explorer might land on any part of east or

'MIssiONARY DiGEST DEPARTMENT

west Equatorial Africa, unquestioned by any official as to whither he was bound or what baggage he possest. To-day, at every port, there are commodious custom-houses, where he must declare the nature of his belongings, pay duties, and obtain permits for traveling. In 1872, the whole of Central Africa, from one ocean to the other, was a mere continental slave park, where the Arab slave raider and Portuguese half-caste roamed at will, and culled the choicest boys and girls, and youths of both sexes, to be driven in herds to the slave marts of Angola and Zanzibar. To-day the only Arabs in Africa, excepting some solitary traders, who observed the approach of civilization in time, are convicts, sentenced to hard labor for their cruel devastations.

Twenty-five years ago it took me eight months to reach Ujiji from the coast, whereas now it takes a caravan only three months. Up to four years ago it required five months to reach Uganda from the coast, but to-day loaded porters do the journey in less than ninety days, while bicyclists have performed the journey in twenty-one days. Fourteen years ago the voyage from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls was made by me, in the first steamer that was floated in the Upper Kongo, in 379 hours. Now steamers accomplish the distance in 120 hours. In 1882-83 I was forty-six days going from Europe to Stanley Pool. The ordinary passenger in these times requires but twenty-five days; and two years hence the trip will take only twenty days.

Throughout the region now known as the Kongo State death raged in every form twenty-five years ago. Once a month, on an average, every village, of the hundred thousand estimated to be in the State, witnessed a fearful tragedy of one kind or another. In each case of alleged witchcraft, upon the death of a chief, a sudden fatality, the outbreak of a pest, the evil effects of debauch or gluttony, the birth of twins, a lightning stroke, a bad dream, the acquisition of property, a drought or flood, ill-luck or any mischance, native superstition demanded its victims according to savage custom. The mganda, or witch doctor, had but to proclaim his belief that expiation was necessary, and the victims were soon haled to the place of death. I should not be far wrong, if I placed these public murders at a million a year for the State, and two millions for the whole of Equatorial Africa. Added to these was the fearful waste of human life caused by intertribal war, the wholesale exterminations under such sanguinary chiefs as Mtesa, Kabba Rega, Mirambo, Nyungu, Msidi, the destructive raids of such famous slavers as Said bin Habib, Tagamoyo, Tippu-Tib, Abed bin Salim, Kilonga-Longa, and hundreds of others. In fact, every district was a battlefield, anto. every tribe was subject to decimation. I do not say that the awful slaughters resulting from native lawlessness and superstition have ceast altogether, but the 540 missions, churches, and schools, and as many little military forts that have been planted across the continent, with the aid of the steam flotillas of the Kongo and the swift cruisers which navigate the great lakes, have completely extirpated the native tyrants and the Arab freebooters; and wherever military power has establisht itself, or religion has lent a saving hand, the murderous witch-doctors can no longer practise the cruel rites of Paganism. But altho in parts of the far interior there yet remains many a habitation of cruelty awaiting the cleansing light of civilization, there is every reason for believing confidently that the time is not far distant when Africa, neglected for so long, shall as fully enjoy the blessings of freedom, peace, and prosperity as any of her sister continents.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-II.* Mr. Hawthorne's description of the famine scenes in India is so graphic and sympathetic, his insight into the situation so clear, and his tribute to the missionaries so hearty and well deserved, that we give further ex- tended extracts from his valuable and interesting reports. He continues: At Allahabad I was nearly in the center of the famine district. I sent to its address a letter of introduction to a local American missionary,t and in the morning he made his appearance. He was clean, wholesome, and hearty from the core outward. His glance was direct and clear, and his talk succinct and vigorous. Would there were more Americans like him at home; yet I was glad, for the credit of our country, to find him abroad.

"You can't see the famine at the works, or even at the poorhouse," said he; "the place to go to is the native village. I'll take you there, and show you the inside of all my work. You'll have to rough it a little, but you'll see things. We've put in all we've got; we're here for life; we're hard at work; but," he added with a cheery smile, "we're happy." We made an appointment, and he went away.

I spent the afternoon in a visit to the fort. It was not imposing, but is one of the oldest sites and most sacred places in India. I descended some steps into a pitch-dark crypt, the holy of holies of Brahmanism. Three sly and sinister-faced priests met me with servile gestures; they lighted a lamp, and backt before me along a narrow and low pas" sage underground, the smoke of the burning wick streaming in my face with a most villainous odor. The place had the appearance of a noisome, dungeon; but every foot of it was oppressively sacred. At every few paces the Brahmans paused to let me do reverence to some grimy fragment of a statuette, lurking in its little niche. After a while we seemed to have reacht the consummation of holiness. I peept into an aperture and saw the piece of a tree about four feet in length, consisting of a trunk divided into two branches; the diameter was, perhaps, nine inches. It was fitted in between the rock above and the rock below, so as to give the appearance of growing out of the latter and into the former. Behind it, in the depths of the recess, was a square hole, a foot in height, entering the thickness of the rock. What were these things? Why, this was the famous undying banyan tree; and the square hole led direct to the holy city of Benares, distant about one hundred and fifty miles. Under this tree Brahma performed his sacrifices, and through that tunnel, I suppose, the entire Hindu pantheon was wont to march and countermarch ten thousand years ago. In front of the tree was a little dish-pan for offerings, containing withered flowers and small bits of silver. Here, if anywhere on earth, the grand, historic religion of countless millions of intelligent human beings found its most glorious manifestation. Towards this stifling, stinking rat-hole the eyes of all India turned with adoration; at the feet of these sorry potsherds they bowed themselves down in their hundreds of millions, and knew the awful rapture of worship, and this section of a ten-year-old fig-tree, revealed by the flaring oil-wick of * Condenst from The Cosmopolitan.

t Rev. Rockwell Clancy, of Allahabad, is a true American and a true Christian; devoted heart and soul to his work, beloved by thousands of natives as well as by his own native con- verts, and able to account for any sums, placing every cent of it where it will do most good. Bury hini up to the neck in gold, and see how he will turn it into life and happiness. J. H.

l20. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the jackal.t'riests, might stand for the hub of the Brahmanical universea wooden lie, annually renewed, fitly commemorating the immemorial desecration of the name of the one true God. I came out of the pit with relief and joy, and there was the sky as pure and young as man's perversions of its teachings are false and subterranean. But I lookt abroad over the illuminable plain and saw in its helpless barrenness, peopled with skeletons, the fruits of idolatry. Visiting India makes one value Christianity.

The following day my life with the missionary at Allahabad began. We first drove to the poorhouse, which was not very different from the one at Jubbulpore. But there was no division between the sexes-the men's huts adjoined those of the women, and even skeletons retain their vicious instincts. But to imagine the squalid and forlorn carnivals that went on after night had fallen in these hovels, made one shudder.

The cry of "not enough to eat" was singularly prevalent; and in MEN AT FAMINE RELIEF WORKS DRAWN UP TO RECEIVE THEIR PAY.

By courtesy of The C08mopolitan.

proof thereof the men would gather up the handful of wrinkled skin over the place where their bellies used to be, and show us that there was nothing but skin there. Nevertheless there were other men, a noticeable minority, who lookt sleek and well-fed; and yet all alike, according to the imperturbable overseer, got their daily pound and a half of grain. When, the empty ones heard the overseer make this statement, they would turn away with a sullen, hopeless gesture. But I saw a look of deadly hatred gleam in the wolfish eyes of one of them; could he have caught the overseer alone, he would have done his best to make carrion of him. The sturdy missionary stood in a reverie for a moment, and then roused himself with a sigh. "Therp's not much I can do here," he remarkt. "If we interfere, the overseer complains to the government that we are trying to convert the people; and the government fears trouble from that. But wait till I show you my converts to-morrow, and

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

then say whether yon don't think Christianity is the best cnre for this kind of trouble that's been found yet."

"Travelers in India," remarkt my friend with a cheery smile, as we drove up to his house, "report us missionaries as living in luxury, waited on by troops of servants, demoralizing native simplicity by an impracticable morality, stuffing them with theological dogmas which they can't understand, forcing them to wear unsuitable and unaccustomed clothes; and that the upshot of our work is to make them hypocritically profess a faith they don't believe in in order to curry favor, and to ruin them with the vices of civilization, instead of saving them with its virtues. Well, now you have a chance to see how it is for yourself."

The household consisted of the missionary and his wife and a young lady who was assisting thepl; three or four immaculate Mohammedan servants, at wages of from one to two dollars a month; a horse and a buggy, a chapel, and, within the wall of the compound, some ranges of neat buildings for the accommodation of the native children who were supported and instructed by the mission. The family sat down thrice a day to a wholesome but Spartan meal. The husband workt with all his might from dawn to dark, and after dark in his study, helping distress, averting evil, cheering sorrow, enlightening ignorance, and praying with heart and soul to the God and Christ, who was more real to him than any earthly thing. His lovely, artless, human, holy wife, with faith like a little child, and innocent as a child, yet wise and steadfast in all that toucht her work, labored as untiringly and selflessly as her husband; and so did the other angel in the house. There were, perhaps, a hundred native children, either orphaned or deserted, who had begun to get flesh on their bones, and were busy and happy in learning to read and write their native language, and in singing hymns of praise to the new living God who loves children, meeting morning and evening in the chapel for that purpose, and to listen to stories about this God's loving dealings with His creatures, told by native Christian teachers and by the missionary himself. They also learned, for tl).e first time in their lives, what it was to live in clean, orderly rooms, and to be fed abundantly and regularly, and to be treated with steady, intelligent, and unselfish affection. These children would have died of the famine, had not the mission found and saved them. Many of them, in spite of their present good appearance, were liable to succumb at the first touch of any illness, for famine fatally saps children's constitutions; but they would be happy while they did live, and have an opportunity of discovering that there is a Divine Spirit outside of cobblestones and brass monkeys. But tho the surroundings and influences were of the loveliest Christian kind, there was no trace of that fanatic hunger for nominal converts-that blind eagerness to fasten the badge of the cross on the sleeve, whether or not it were in the heart – which has often been ascribed to missionary work. I confess that I had prepared myself to find something of the kind. But one must live with the missionaries in India in order to understand what they are doing and how they do it. From first to last during my sojourn in India I saw many native Christians. Those that I saw are a remarkable and impressive body of men and women. I was always saying to myself, "They are like the people of the Bible." Some wore European dress, others did not. Their aspect was simple, sincere, and modest.

In the torrid morning we went by rail to a village a few miles dis-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tanto At the station we were met by a smiling, clean, likable native, about five and thirty years of age, who at once entered into an earnest talk with the missionary. He was the local Ohristian preacher, having occupied that position for several years. As he talkt, I scrutinized him soundly for symptoms of humbug, but detected none. A number of villages, in a district covering a hundred or more square miles, are under the missionary's care, and he makes the round of them as often as possible, say, every fortnight. In this village the famine was sore. The order was that every person found starving should be brought to the nanive missionary's house, fed and ministered to, and told to come at least twice a day. Money or grain was supplied to native missionaries by the superior (my friend), and they made their accounting to him for it when he visited them. It was easy to see that the white man and the brown were on terms of complete mutual confidence and respect.

Ten minutes' walk brought us to the native's house-it was rather a somewhat extended hut. The porch, a structure of bamboo poles, covered with palm leaves, gave it a little breadth of shadow in front; within the rooms were dark, but clean. Oleanliness is one of the distinguishing marks of the homes of native Ohristians in India. There were some half-naked figures squatting on the hard, smooth earth of the yard in front of the porch. The missionary carried on conversations, first with one, then with another, translating to me as he went along what was said. The women were modestly silent, unless when questioned directly. They were very gentle and happy-looking women; the expression in their faces was quite different from that of the pagan women. Their eyes met my eyes with a soft, trustful, guileless look. They were drest in flowing garments of dull, harmonious Eastern hues, draped round the body and drawn over the head. A little apart squatted an old woman, one of the skeletons. She had been dismist from the hospital. But for the mission support she must have died. As long as she lived she could come here twice a day and be fed and gently treated. She did not know what Ohristianity was, but she knew that its effects upon her were good.

Before we left, the missionary, looking gravely and kindly upon his audience, said a few words to them, telling them who Ohrist was and what he had done, and then he prayed. It was very primitive and simple -the elements of what good a Ohristian may do to others. The native Ohristians joined devoutly and affectionately-I can not find a better word -in the prayers. Then we returned to the railway station and took the train again.

The only salvation of India, even from the economic point of view, in the opinion of those who have longest and most deeply studied it, is its Ohristianization. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The paralysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England has not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her Indian dependents; and, therefore, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate their minds and bodies. Let England inspire India with a veritable Ohristian faith, and nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease. But in order to inspire such faith, one must possess it; and England, conscientious, energetic, just, and proud of her religious history, is not a Ohristian nation, and, therefore, forfeits the measureless power for good which might otherwise be hers,

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE

THIS GENERATION OF THE CHINESE.

BY REV. J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

Twenty years ago the missionaries of China, assembled in general conference in Shanghai, appealed to the churches of Europe and America for more workers, in order that an effort might be made to give China the Gospel in this generation. They said, "We earnestly appeal to the whole Christian world for help to do this. It is possible: . the Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission."

But alas, since this appeal was made, two hundred millions of Chinese have died without the Gospel!

Fourteen years ago Mr. George King wrote another appeal, based upon that of the conference, entitled, "Shall the Gospel Be Preacht to this Generation of the Chinese?" At that time Mr. King was living in the city of Si-gan-fu, a solitary witness for Christ amidst half a million of heathen; and not only so; he and his fellow-worker, Mr. Easton, who resided in Han-chung-fu, sixteen days distant, were the only witnesses for Christ among all the millions of Shen-si province. Thank God! there has been great advance since that day; now the two workers have become seventy-seven, and there are over twenty stations in the province, while about five hundred have been baptized, not a few of whom are now in the presence of the Lord.

It is impossible to estimate how many in Shen-si have heard the Gos- pel, for there has been great evangelistic activity; but this we know, that there still remain vast numbers who have never been reacht. In this province, were the missionaries equally distributed, there would only be about one worker to each county, and a missionary and his wife would find they had two counties to work. As every county has numberless towns and villages, the impossibility of reaching all without further and special reinforcement is apparent. What is true in Shen-si is a sample of the need in the other eighteen provinces.

As we wrote at the time of Mr. King's first appeal, "Whether all his plans will prove equally practicable, experience alone can decide; much will depend on the extent to which the help and cooperation of mission- aries already in the field can be secured. Unquestionably it would be better, where there is the needful zeal and fitness, for the whole time of a worker to be devoted to the work; and besides those whose own incomes would suffice for their support, thousands .of Christian men, without much self-denial, could have the joy of sustaining a laborer as their own representative in China."

The following extracts from Mr. King's appeal are interesting in this connection, and are as forcible to-day as when first penned: Shall the Gospel be preacht to this generation? That suggests the thought of other generations, for whom our preaching is too late. Oh, merciful Lord, our God, rebuke us not in Thine anger, neither chasten us in Thine hot displeasure, that we have suffered generation after generation to drift unwarned, unheeded, to destruction!

The Gospel preacht to this generation? Then there is not much time to lose if that is to be done. I can't reach them, neither can all our missionary brethren, even with the aid of our dear Chinese fellow-workers.

Seeing that to accomplish so great a work some 1,500 missionary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

preachers would be all too few, * we .mcounter at the very outset the objection that such' a thought is "Utopian," "impracticable," "unrea-, sonable," and all the other big words by which many a God-inspired thought has been crusht as soon as born. Surely, when God is taken into account, it is no impracticable, unreasonable matter we come to discuss, when we ask, "How may the Gospel be preacht to this genera- tion of the Chinese? "

Now the first step is a thorough and general stirring up of believers, so that the great duty of the Church to disciple all nations may be recognized as the burning question of the day. We may be sure God never intended that a mere sprinkling of earnest souls-a few here and a few there-should be the only ones possest by an intense longing for the salvation of the heathen. Many Christians who might do so, still lack willingness to give themselves first, and then their substance, to the Lord for this mighty work. There are probably not a few of God's children in England, etc., who have a private income. If so, why not live on it among the heathen? t Then in the case of those anxious to go forth, but possessing no pri- vate income, might not the plan be more generally tried of each church sending forth one or more of its members, and looking upon him as its own missionary, tho he might wisely work in connection with the mis- sionary organization preferred by the church sending him forth? A little less-and less ornate-furniture, dwellings not quite so spacious, dress not too scrupulously following the fashion, might wonderfully simplify the question of sending forth more missionaries.

Sometimes a desire has been exprest that (only) men of superior educational and other attainments should be sent to this great mission-field. Ah me! What would be said if the infantry were not allowed to go to war because they were not life-guards? Nelson's renowned signal was, "England expects every man "-seamen and marines, as well as officers and captains-" to do his duty." Does not God expect every Christian to do his duty? And while Satan still usurps the rule Over such immense parts of our Redeemer's dominions, is there much doubt where our duty lies? Does it need a great amount of learning to tell aloor sinner that an Almighty Savior waits to save him? What is neede is, first heart, then head-" heart to heart." As a matter of fact, we find in China, as elsewhere, that it is "the poor" who hear the Gospel gladly; not many wise, not many noble, are called. God still chooses" the weak," "the base," "the despised," "yea, and things which are not;" and to reach and influence these it is not so much learning as the constraining love of Christ and the mighty power of the Holy Ghost, that are essential.

The" Appeal of the Shanghai Conference of 1877," says: "We want China emancipated from the thraldom of sin in this generation. It is possible. Our Lord has said, 'According to your faith be it unto you.' The Church of God can do it, if she be only faithful to her great commission. When will young men press into. the mission-field as they struggle for positions of worlr:ty honor and affluence? When will parents consecrate their sons and daughters to missionary work as they search for rare openings of worldly influence and honor? When will Christians give for missions as they give for luxuries and amusements? 'Vhen will they learn to deny themselves for the work of God as they deny themselves ior such earthly objects as are dear to their hearts? Or, rather, when will t.hey count it no self-denial, but the highest joy and privilege, to give with the utmost liberality for the spread of the Gospel among the heathen? "-Condensed from China's Millions.

* As there were then 1,500 counties still without resident missionaries: perhaps 1,000 might suffice now. t 1I1r. King suggested $250 as a sufficient amount for the support of a single missionary.

This is only true by rigid self-denial and in some parts of China.

1898.J VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN

VARIED VIEWS OF THE SULTAN.

The November number of The Century contains an interesting and apparently candidly written article in defense of Abdul Hamid II., by the late Minister of the United States to the Sublime Porte, Hon. A. W. Terrell. In regard to this" interview," one of our editorial correspondents writes, in part, as follows: While we are perfectly willing that the Sultan and his government should have full credit for every fact that will tend to minimize the verdict of public opinion on the terrible events that have transpired in different parts of the Turkish empire within the last two years, yet we would not forget two things that should be considered in accepting the high official of a foreign government as our intermediary. First.-To all such as the representatives of foreign governments the best possible side is turned to view in all matters where such are brought into connection with the officials of the government to which one is accredited; and especially is this the case if the question is one where difference of opinion is likely to exist or result. Our diplomatic representatives seldom remain long enough in such a country as Turkey to learn the language. If they do not see, to a considerable extent, through an interpreter's eyes, they hear very largely through his ears.

Second.-A diplomatic officer does not generally remain long enough in one place to become thoroughly acquainted with the people. Ex-Minister Terrell tells us, on the strength of the Sultan's assertion, that the Koran forbids cruelty and does not permit that Christians be put to death on account of their religion. It is true that the Koran contains such precepts, but Ex-Minister Te!'rell may not know or has failed to mention another fact, namely, that in Mohammedan mosques, on Fridays, the day of public prayer, the congregation being assembled, there is a portion of the service called "El-Khutbet eth-Thanieh," or " Khutbet en-Naat." This" Khutbet" is a prayer in which the following expressions occur: "In the name of God, the compassionate, the merciful. 0 God, aid EI-Islam, and exalt the word of truth and the faith by the preservation of thy servant, and the son of thy servant, the Sultan of the two continents and khakan of the two seas, the sultan, son of the sultan, the Sultan Abdul Hamid. 0 God, assist him, and assist his armies, and all the forces of the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world! 0 God, destroy the infidels and polytheists, thine enemies, the enemies of religion. 0 God, make their children orphans, and defile their abodes, and cause their feet to slip, and give them and their families and their households and their women and their children and their possessions and their wealth and their lands as booty to the Moslems: 0 Lord of the beings of the whole world."

How edifying it would have been if he of the" voice low and musical" had given utterance to the above sentiments while assuring ex-Minister Terrell of the tolerant spirit of Mohammedans toward Christians! Surely "the kindly and sympathetic expression" of that face, "the habitual expression" of which" is one of extreme sadness," would have been" a puzzle" when considered in connection with the previous statements concerning religious toleration as taught by Mohammedanism. In this prayer, which is repeated in thousands of Mohammedan mosques every Friday, we find a much truer explanation of the events that have been transpiring in the Turkish empire, than can be found in the best possible exposition of the dogmas of the Koran respecting religious toleration.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

That prayer becomes practice whenever the prejudices of Mohammedans are stirred up against Christians, provided there is no power strong enough to intervene and prevent persecution and massacre. vV-hy should men hesitate to go forward when a way is opened before them for the answer of their prayers? Why should infidels not be destroyed, and their wives and property be given as booty to Moslems? Death in battle is victory, too-sure victory. So there is nothing to lose. The Mohammedan, a fatalist pure and simple, is all his life taught to believe that paradise is the sure and immediate reward of all who die in war against the infidel. " Through the smoke of battle" heaven is seen.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored veteran missionary to Turkey and a high authority on this subject, further writes in The Independent con- cerning "Minister Terrell and the Sultan": In this article by our worthy ex-Minister, Abdul Hamid is made to defend himself before the American people. One argument is from the distinguisht kindness with which the Armenians have been treated by his ancestors. What his ancestors have done is rather to his condemnation. Before his day Armenians were in every branch of the public service-in the custom-houses, in every department of the revenue, in the' offices and industries of the army and navy, and in the foreign service. Thousands were thus employed. One of the first and sacred duties of this Sultan, as he conceived, was to weed out all the Armenians and substitute Moslems. He already had Pan-Islamism on the brain; it is there still. He is going to crush the Christian element or convert it to Islam; that is the key to his character and course. His message to his poor terrified Armenian subjects is: "You are all rebels! Now Islam or Gehenna is your choice! "

But the Koran was in his way; and certain treaties with England and with other countries. He felt his way, as to the treaties, with great adroitness; and set one power against the other, so as to disregard them all. Russia furnisht him with the justification against the Koran. She now sent into Turkey some Armenian revolutionists, with Russian passports, which would shield them from Turkish law and justice.

Some weak-headed Armenian youth were doubtless induced to form a society of revolution. These revol~tionists, "Hunchagists," were desperate men. If a rich Armenian would not give what they demanded, they assassinated him. The Sultan knew perfectly well that the wealthy Armenians gave at the point of the dagger. The revolutionists did just what he wanted. He could now destroy them all as rebels. The accusation of rebellion is so absurd that the Sultan must have laught at the simplicity of the world in being deceived by it I Who are the rebels? Two and a half million of loyal, unarmed people. The Sultan has an army of 250,000 trained soldiers. Yet he has been so frightened by the threats of these poor peasants, mechanics, and traders, that he has slaughtered 100,000, often with the most horrible torture! * But "there was no religious persecution." Oh no, that is impossible! No Moslem ever does any such thing. And yet, from the beginning of this outbreak, rescue, safety, shelter, pardon, office, have been offered to all who would abandon their faith and accept Islam. They have almost invariably chosen death. Is such a people worthy of no commiseration?

It is painful to Americans that, in all this tragedy of suffering brought upon an innocent and friendless people, our country's voice, through its minister, was never heard in their defense; but only in defense of the" Great Assassin," and in frantic efforts to keep him from assassinating Americans.

* THere have been 328 Christian churches, Gregorian and Protestant, changed to mosques; 568 destroyed; and 77 monasteries destroyed, the priests and monks being converted or killed; and 100,000 men, women, and children killed; 2,493 villages have been destroyed, and 500,000 driven from their homes and all their property confiscated. What the plunderers could not carry off they destroyed. More than 100,000 more perisht from starvation, cold and typhoid fever. IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China's Claim Upon the Church in family relations, such as are not America. found in any other land." Chinese character has been so molded by REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D.,CHINA. many centuries of study in ancient history, and an unchanging system Without controversy, the at- of religion, science, and govern- tempt to evangelize four hundred ment, that they are a people unique million of the Chinese by expelling among the nations of the earth. manifold superstitions and plant- As in Europe, there are many lan- ing in every heart the ennobling guages, or dialects, in central and and saving influences of the Chris- southern China. The Mandarin, tian religion, is an enterprise which however, is not only the spoken stands high among the glories of language of two-thirds of the em- the century. A moment's glance pire, but is also the language in at the gigantic work to be done, which the plays and novels are and the difficulties to be overcome, written. The Wen li, or the classic will show that heroic faith, un- language, is understood by every swerving courage, and enduring educated man in the empire. It is perseverance on the part of God's a wonderfully expressive and terse people are of vital importance. language, and so flowery as to give That men who do not see God's China the name of the "Flowery hand in history, and have no faith Kingdom." In every school and in the supernatural power of the college is found a tablet to the Gospel, should regard the mission- memory of Confucius, who is worary enterprise as an absurd under- shipt by teachers and pupils. In taking, and worthy of the most 1,700 temples, erected and supported scathing criticism, is no special by the government, probably 70,- wonder. That any who claim Jesus 000 victims of various kinds are Christ as their personal Savior yearly offered in sacrifice. When f110uld look with indifference upon these offerings, with rolls of silk t_le non-Christian world, and make and other valuables, are presented, no worthy effort to reach the un- the mandarins and literary gradusaved, is, indeed, the wonder of ates meet twice annually in the wonders. Confucian temple, prostrate them- selves, and offer the most profound After years spent in walking worship. through the streets of the great and crowded cities, and traveling Undoubtedly the Chinese know thousands upon thousands of miles more of truth than any other nonover vast plains teeming with in- Christian nation. This truth has numerable towns and villages, one been polisht in the finest minds of begins to understand something of many generations, and set in the what "China's millions" mean. most attractive forms. There are The greatness of population is, truly many gems, of which all are perhaps, the least difficult factor justly proud and never weary in in China's evangelization, however. quoting. In spite of the rays of light that flash through here and "In China is found a homogene- there, heathenism is hopeless nighi, ous mass of people bound com- powerless to change the heart and pactly together by bonds of superstition, idolatry, and by tribal and reform this life. To the honor of its existence in China, employed China, neither lust nor vice of any thousands of Chinese, and never kind has ever been deified. So one betrayed his trust or became a pure are the moral teachings of their defaulter. Loans amounting to sacred writings that they might be many millions were paid by the read in any Christian family. The Chinese without the loss of a dollar. Chinese officials are selected from a vast multitude of graduates by An American business man in competitive examinations. China testified that during twenty- five years he never knew a China- Men holding literary or military man to break his word in a busidegrees and undergraduates, who ness transaction. are numbered by hundreds of thousands, are found in every city, vil- The Chinese are preeminently a lage, and neighborhood. They pos- home-loving, law-abiding, indussess tremendous influence. Hitherto trious, and patient people, with this class has united with the offi- brains capable of mastering any cials in opposing or counteracting, task set before them. as far as possible, the preaching and influence of the missionary. For centuries the Chinese have The widespread riots and persecu- been educated in the firm belief tion of native converts are, as a that the golden age existed more rule, traceable to the open or secret than twenty centuries ago, in the efforts of these classes. They write time of Confucius and still more the placards and books defaming ancient sages. The nearer the peo- Christianity, and which have again ple could keep to the customs and and again led to riot and murder. civilization of that age, the more They correspond closely to the prosperous and happy all would proud Scribes and Pharisees who be. Moreover, firmly believing constantly met and opposed our that all people out of China were Savior when on earth. The Chi- barbarians, or, at best, semi-civilnese, like the Jews, are found in ized, with no lessons to teach China, almost every part of the earth. their pride and self-satisfied spirit They are able to speak all lan- ran riot. guages. They remain unchanging in their peculiar nationality and Under such circumstances, what customs. They are industrious, did they care for Western arts and energetic, persevering, and econom- Western civilization, or for the ical. They are able to compete so Christian religion, ignorant as they successfully with all others, that in were of its power to .bring life, many places legislation has been hope, and salvation to all who besecured to restrict or push them lieve? out. It will thus be understood why They are the leading merchants, China has been so fearfully handibankers, and artisans in many of capt, and for centuries remained the countries and islands of the almost stationary. To-day temples East, where they have gone as filled with idols of clay, wood, and colonists. In their own land they stone, and altars to innumerable are proving more than a match for objects of worship, are found not merchants and officials from West- only in cities and towns, but in tern lands. every valley and upon the highest hills and mountain peaks. The It is stated that Messrs. Russell sun,. moon, and stars are all objects & Co., a prominent American busi- of worship. There are gods of ness firm, during the fifty years of wind, rain, thunder, mountains, rivers; the god of war, of litera- ture, the queen of heaven, the god of cereals, of disease, etc., all These facts unite in testifying to worshipt. Long and weary pil- the desperate needs of the people, grimages are yearly made to famous and of the Christian obligation to mountains and sacred places. Mil- give the Gospel, which is still the lions of money are spent yearly in power of God unto salvation, to the support of religion. The Em- everyone who believes. The Gospel peror is still as much the chief is the God-given power to save priest of the nation as in the re- China's seething, surging tide of motest ages. Annually he has at woes, arouse the conscience to know least forty-three different sacrifices and forsake sin, and accept of the to offer. He must fast sixty-four salvation which only can give hope days in the year. The worship of and joy when suffering comes and ancestors is held to be the most passes in the hour of death. sacred of duties. The giving up of ancestral worship is often the chief So much for the past. What stumbling-stone in accepting of about the present and future? Christianity. The popular notion China is a land of great possibiliis that deceast ancestors know ties. China has nearly 3,000 miles nothing but want, which must be of coast-line, and numerous rivers relieved by the living descendants. and lakes abounding in fish. Mines This system sanctions, or at least of gold, silver, iron, coal, and mindoes not discourage, polygamy, so eral wealth of almost every kind common among the official class, abound, but as yet practically unboth civil and military, and also the toucht. rich. Polygamy, wherever practised, degrades women, and gives 8, China possesses almost every vadeath-blow to happy and peaceful riety of climate, from almost perhomes. Whatever degrades women petual summer and tropical vegealso degrades men. The cruel sys- tation in the south, to the coldest tem of foot-binding brings sorrow weather in the north, where not and suffering to every girl, and only plains and mountains, but the adds to life's heavy burdens. De- sea along the shores are held, at nying women the privileges of edu- times, in the icy grasp of winter. cation, and keeping their minds Every variety of fruit, flowers, and dwarft and undevelopt, intensifies grain can be cultivated in some part the burdens which ever press or other of the empire. heavily upon the millions who are living without the Bible, without The beneficial results of the late prayer, without hope, and without war with Japan are daily becoming God. Think of what sickness, want, more apparent. Instead of prejuand helpless old age mean in a land dicing the people against the miswhere there are no asylums for sionary, it has awakened a desire orphans, the blind, the feeble- as never before to receive instrucminded, the widow, the leper, and tion from him. During the war, the insane! Think of neither hos- the newspapers and magazines pubpitals nor dispensaries where those lisht by missionaries, were eagerly in n~ed can receive skilful treat- sought by all classes, as there they ment and care, of the hopelessness expected to find reliable informawhen death draws near; the wail of tionnot to be obtained from Chidespair, everywhere heard, when a nese sources. One Chinese firm life ends, for all believe courts, printed the editorials from a misprisons, tortures, and executions are sionary magazine in book form, to in the unseen world as well as here. supply the demand for such infor- mation. The scholarship and intel- lectual power of western men is now recognized. Many non-Christian parents are pleading to have known to native doctors. Physitheir children educated in the mis- cians are now frequently called to sion schools, tho they know that the treat men holding the highest offi- Bible is a daily text-book, and that cial positions. Lady physicians are those who make it a constant study sent to enter the homes of the will probably become Christians. wealthy and aristocratic, and treat- ed with the deepest respect and Non-Christians have said that kindness. Mission hospitals and none are so blind as not to see that dispensaries are crowded by snfferrr:ission schools teach reverence for ing people, who often show the parents, a love for honesty and vir- truest gratitude for help received. tue, and equip for any special call- In Chow-fu, last year, 19,000 paing, as native schools do not. In tients were treated. The Emperor of the minds of the people education China has conferred the "Imperial is beyond price, and Christianity Order of the Double Dragon" upon and education are aiming to be re- B. C. Atterbury, M.D., of the Presgarded as inseparable, so that when byterian mission. This honor was parents become Christians their in recognition of service in connecsons and daughters are trained and tion with the Red Cross Society educated in such a way as to give during the late war. Not a few of them special advantages. the hospitals, lately erected, have received liberal subscriptions from It is said when Mr. C. D. Tenney Christian converts, and from @ffistarted to secure the most promis- cials and merchants not yet Chrising students for the newly-estab- tians. lisht college at Tientsin, with the view of educating men for govern- Wherever the Gospel has been ment service, the late viceroy, Li persistently preacht, there are not Hung Chang, told him to secure all only communicants, but many sehe could from the Christian schools, cret believers, who have not yet the as there he would find the best ma- grace and courage to meet the perterial. secution which an open profession often brings. The evangelistic, educational, and medical work carried on by mis- The conviction is gaining in the sionaries are effecting changes, minds of many that Christianity is moral, social, and intellectual, truly a power which will help solve the wonderful. During the past year many perplexing problems the peothere has been a growing demand, ple are compelled to face. Many as never before, for all the books are asking what is the secret of the missionaries have written or trans- power, wealth, and influence of lated-such as histories, works on western nations. What can the science, political economy, natural reception of Christianity do for and moral philosophy, and all text- China? It is the remedy for official books for schools and colleges, as corruption and incompetency, rewell as religious books and the garded by many as the chief factor Bible. 100 copies of Review of the in the humiliating defeat China Times now go to Hunan, paid for sustained in the late war. by the literati. There has been an intense desire awakened to learn Beyond doubt China, like a great the English language, and wherever and sleeping giant, is slowly but it IS taught the schools and colleges surely awakening, and will, in no are overcrowded. Many are offering distant day, astonish the world by to pay well for such instruction. radical and manifold changes. The All concede that our physicians and gates, closed for centuries by secluurgeons are possest of sk ill un- sion, selfishness, pride, and ignorance, are now swinging wide open, face. Natives who have dared to and a highway is being prepared sell their property, or even assist for the coming of the Ring of the missionary in securing houses kings. for residences, schools, etc., have, The organization of a complete as a rule, been arrested, thrown postal system has been entrusted into prison, beaten, and shamefully to Sir Robert Hart, who, during the treated, and no redress. When the past one-third of a century, has minds of men have become distort- been at the head of the Chinese ed by prejudice and hatred, no na- customs, and brought the service tive Christian can hope for justice.

to an efficiency and purity unex- In 1843 there were twelve mis- celled in any land. Railroads are sionaries, and, so far as known, only being built, mines opened and oper- six converts to the Christian faith ated by foreign machinery, under in China.

foreign direction. Presses and dies To-day there are upwards of 70,- have already been shipt from 000 communicants in connection Bridgeton, N. Y., so that hereafter with the different Protestant mis- China will have a silver as well as sions in China, and perhaps 300,000 a copper coin. secret believers, who have not yet Nipety years ago Robert Morri- the courage and grace to make an son, a man of heroic faith and cour- open profession, and' endure the age, had the honor and the privi- persecution so often met. The num- lege of being the first Protestant ber of communicants has almost missionary to China. He struggled doubled the past five years. At the against hatred, opposition, and per- same rate of increase, another fifty secution, as few men have ever years will give China more than done, for twenty-seven years. Dur- 60,000,000 of Christians.

ing all that time he was only per- But God does not work by man's mitted to see, as the direct results arithmetic. If all God's people in of his labors; two converts won for America and in other Christian Christ. He died, however, strong lands were to consecrate them- in the faith that China would yet selves, their children, and their pos- become a Christian nation. sessions wholly and unreservedly It was not until the signing of to the Lord, and have their hearts the Treaty at Nanking in August, filled with love for Christ and for 1842, five ports for the residence of perishing souls, so that each would merchants from western lands were feel constrained to do the utmost to opened, and still two years later be- obey the last command our Savior fore the toleration of Christianity gave when on earth-a command was granted. Previous to that time which has never been repealed- a profession of Christianity was re- " Go into all the world and preach garded as a crime worthy of death. the Gospel to every creature," be- The Chinese, acting on the prin- fore another fifty years might not ciple that, as the treaty was forced only the whole of China, but all the upon them, they were under no ob- unsaved world be brought to know ligation to keep it, except so far as and love the Lord Jesus Christ? Is pressure was brought to bear from there anything too hard for the the foreign governments,have made Lord? Has not God long been wait- the work of planting the Church ing for His people to awaken and one of continual struggle and un- take hold upon God's strength, ceasing opposition, difficult to un- claim His promises, and take pos- derstand by any but those who session of the world for Christ? Has have been called to meet it face to not God said, "Ask of me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine ceedings are open to the public, inheritance. and the uttermost and the discussions are often of parts of the earth for thy posses- the ablest character. There are no sion" ? prepared papers, nor any formally provided-for public meetings, tho In conclusion, let us neither, on generally one or more such occur the one hand, underestimate the during the annual session of the task which God has given us to do, body. Even the annual report of or exaggerate the viGtories already the society is not issued in congiven, nor, on the other hand, des- junction with this meeting, so that pond on account of the slow pro- this body has nothing which angress we seem to be making. Let swers to the anniversaries of the us, in the spirit of humble obedi- Baptist Missionary Union, nor of ence and quiet confidence, attempt the annual meeting of the Ameriour whole duty to the unsaved, and can Board; but the information persevere in the assured conviction elicited in official statements and that in due season we shall reap if in discussion is widely dissemiwe faint not. Let us, day and night, nated through the secular and dekeep fresh in our memories the vital nominational press, according as truth, "Ye know the grace of our the enterprise of their editors leads Lord Jesus Christ, that, tho He them to secure and use it. Being a was rich, yet for your sakes, He be- strongly connectional body, the came poor, that ye through His General Missionary Society is but poverty might be rich." one of many of the denominational ligaments. Annual Meetings of the Boards. The Baptist Missionary Union The annual meetings of the sev- holds its anniversary in May. Dr. eral missionary societies in this Colby, President of the Union, in country are held at different peri- his address last May said that misods during the calendar year, sions showed our loyalty to Christ, and not, as in Great Britain, in our sympathy with his world-emthe single month of May. The bracing love, our confidence in proceedings of these vary, not all Christ's Gospel and the only power being merely anniversary occa- of God unto salvation, and are a sions. The Methodist Episcopal test of our trust in the Lord's liv- Missionary Society observes no ing providence. This Missionary anniversary, save those of a hun- Union claims 280,000 souls condred or more auxiliary societies or- verted to God as the result of its ganized in the annual conferences. efforts. The General Committee meets annually strictly for business pur- A significant paper was presented poses, receiving the reports of the on the attention paid to missions officers of the Board and making in Baptist institutions of learning. the appropriations in detail for the Rochester Theological Seminary work of the ensuing year, at home has one course of lectures on misand abroad. Its constituency, in- sionary history; Colgate one on cluding all the bishops, represen- missions and one on comparative tatives of the Board, and other religion; Newton has seven courses representatives from fifteen dis- on the subject, and seven collateral tricts into which the church in the courses, fourteen in all, and Chicaentire country is divided, makes go has twenty courses, and countit a very widely representative ing the treatment of missions in denominational body. Its pro- the New Testament department and in Church History. three or four courses are credited to each paganism of Rome vanisht before of the seminaries. This paper the supe"rior Christian faith, so suggests what further might be these religions must give place to attempted, included in which would the more spiritual and energizing be a department of the colleges of religion of Christ. To the sneer Applied and Aggressive Christian- about the lack of capacity of mis- ity, including sociology, so far as sionaries, he answers that within applicable to missionary work. This two years the events which have paper also suggests that the Mis- taken place in the Turkish Empire sionary Concert of Prayer, as it have set the missionary body in originated as a meeting for prayer that land above all charges of inca- in 1784, be restored to its original pacity or lack of character. Against purpose, from which it seems to the charge of imperfection of mis- have declined into a "concert of sionary methods, he challenges any instruction and not prayer." one to point to any spot on the habitable globe, where, by different The admirable discussions which methods, better results have been preface the reports of each mission accomplisht. As to the foreign are of unusual worth and suggest- missionary movement being a failiveness. The American Board is ure, the tremendous revolution the preeminent connexial center of which turned the civilization of the the body of strong Congregational Roman Empire from pagan to churches who contribute to its sup- Christian, was the result of Chrisport, and their Annual Meeting has tian missions, and they are relong stood out as a unique occasion; peating the process steadily and perhaps the most markt annual successfully among all the great meeting of any of the missionary non-Christian civilizations of the organizations of this country. An world to-day. annual survey of the work of the Board is presented by the foreign A "Special Business Paper" secretaries, and carefully prepared came from the Prudential Compapers are read on this occasion, mittee through the Hon. J. M. W. which mayor may not be of a Hall, which contains matter of general character. Two such pa- wide interest to all concerned in pers, presented at the last annual the issues involved in the missionmeeting of the American Board, ary work of the world. Two facts deserve wide reading throughout are declared to stand out promiall the churches. Dr. Judson nently; that the several missions Smith's paper on .. The Success of this Board· never before promist of Christian Missions" gives a such large and satisfactory results, survey of missionary questions in while the apathy and uncertain a candid and catholic discussion, support of too many of the with special reference to current churches of the denomination, so criticisms, such as the assertion seriously affects the revenue as to that as India, China, and Japan make it difficult to sustain the have thriven for centuries under work, even on the reduced approtheir own religions, they may still priations which were made in the thrive without Christianity. Dr. face of the large debt of two years Smith declares that Hinduism,Bud- ago. Out of 5,554 Congregational dhism, and Confucianism have been churches, 2,046 gave nothing to foron trial for centuries, and have been eign missions last year. This is found wanting; that their national attributed largely to a lack of misfruit has been superstition and sionary intelligence and a decastagnation, and that, as the classic dence of missionary spirit. This paper looks, without blinking, at Methodist Episcopal Church South, the serious problem of how far they shall continue to support the well- at its anniversary, also struggled establisht and long-continued missions, some of which missions have with its financial incumbrance, but been maintained for over seventyfive years. In twenty-seven years it has received pledges for the exnot a mission has been graduated. This paper recommends that more tinguishing of its debt, tho we betime be given at the annual.meeting for frank discussion of these lieve these subscriptions extend and other great problems, and that no program should be presented by over a term of five years. The the business committee that precludes this, or restricts freedom of Moravian Missionary Society at inquiry. The very methods which have prevailed at the annual meet- its anniversary had a considerable ing are courageously called in question, as not affording sufficient and debt, and a single member of the fair opportunity for the fuller discussion of the great crises which community offered to pay it all, changed conditions are constantly imposing on missionary boards. with the sole condition that the Yet this paper declares that the time has come for an advance in society should not retrench at any foreign missionary work. It calls a clear halt to the retreating forces point of its work. J. T. G. and narrows the issne to "abandonment or advance." The Indians of Brazil.

The deficit of the year was forty- BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D., five thousand dollars, twenty-one President of the Protestant College at thousand of which was pledged in a few moments in an unpremedi- S. Paulo, Brazil. tated, spontaneous subscription. The opinion was freely exprest The whole subject of South Amerthat the outlook for the Board is ican Indians, in all of its various most auspicious, and there was aspects, ought to be intensely ingeneral cheer in the markt har- teresting to Americans, but the mony of the constituency of the scientific study of the indigenous Board, and the renewed confidence people of America seems to have in the wisdom and efficiency of the gone out of fashion in the mad rush administration. for the North Pole and the hunt for the buried cities of the old We can not follow this review world, while Christian people, capfurther at this time in regard to tivated by the glamour of missions this Board, nor make suitable men- in central Africa, far India, and tion of the similar annUM assem- shut-up China, all most worthy obblies of the other denominations. jects, seem to have lost sight of the The Baptists at their anniversary nati1'e American Pagans at their were borne down with their finan- very door, who are easily accescial embarrassments, but they have sible, and some of whom are actually cancelled the debt of both their asking for light. Home and Foreign Missionary Societies and are greatly rejoiced. During the past year it was our The Missionary Society of the privilege to entertain J oaquin Sepe, a baptized Pagan, head chief of the Cherentes, a grave, dignified, and intelligent man, who reminded us strongly of Chief Joseph, of the Nez-Perces, whom it was our priVi- lege to know. This Chief Sepe brought a group of his people overland from the head waters of the Tocantins to Rio, a journey of many months, and presented them to the president, asking for a teacher and agricultural imple- ments, that his people might be- come civilized. He was on his way back, having failed in the object of his visit, when he made us a visit of several weeks in S. Paulo.

These Cherentes, numbering 4,000 adult men (in giving their numbers the Indians refer to adult males only), and living in fourteen vil- lages on the upper Tocantins and its tributaries, are one of the eight great families into which Von Martius divided the Indians of South America. Along the lower course of the Mortes, at its junction where it is expected the chief will with the Araguaya, is found the have men waiting to accompany powerful tribe of the Chavantes, an him on the long journey up the un- offshoot of the Cherentes, and said navigable part of the stream to Piabanha, the principal village of to be physically the finest race of the Cherentes and residence of men in America. To the south of Sepe. The way is open through them are the Cavapos, and on the the Cherentes for reaching the greaJ. tribes on the Araguaya, north the Canoeiros. All of these Mortes, and the vast region beyond. tribes belong to the Ges or Crans Letters addrest to care of Ameri- (the great people), and are dis- can Consul, Lisbon, Portugal, will tinguisht from the Tupys, or Gua- reach him for the next two months. ranys (the warrior people), and the The small society, under whose Crens or Guerengs (the ancient peo- auspices Mr. Witte is going to cenple) by their intelligence, habits of tral Brazil, seems to have adopted industry, and high character. the plan of not soliciting funds, but to depend upon spontaneous Many large tribes of two of these offerings. This may work weH in great families, the Ges and the the long run, when people know Crens, are still to be found in a more about the work, but it is sure quasi primitive condition, uncor- to work hardship to the early mis- sionaries who go out under it. I rupted by close contact with whites, understand that Mr. Witte's paswhile the Tupys or Guaranys (war- sage is paid to Para, but that he is almost without funds for an outfit rior tribe) received the shock of the and even for current expenses. Portuguese invaders and are scattered; by taking the names of small The China Mission Hand-Book.

chiefs, their identity even is lost. Persons who are familiar with the The same is true, in a lesser degree, records of the Missionary Confer- ence held at Shanghai, in 1877, and of the Crens, tho they may still be that at the same place in 1800, will found in large bodies in parts of need no description of the splendid Matto-Grosso, S. Paulo, and Pa- mission hand-book for China, which rana. has been issued under the auspices of all the societies doing missionary About fifty years ago a Capuchin work in that land, with a view to monk, Rafael Taggia, went among furnishing a similar volume" midthe Cherentes and catechized them way between their great Decennial from a state of wild savagery to Conferences." This handsome rethe condition of tame, without, pertoire includes a sketch of the however, Christianizing them. leading features in the spread of the great religions of the world, Several weeks of close intercourse also a sketch of the leading features in the history of Christian missions with this intelligent Pagan brother in the world, especially in China; showed that, while he had some also the strength and weakness of knowledge of Christian ceremonies the various non-Christian religions in China, other matters of general and the names of some of the interest to missionaries, and sketch saints, he was totally ignorant of reports of various missions, coverthe central truth of Christianity, ing such phases as mission work among the masses, among native and still retained his Pagan beliefs, Christians, among the children, tho holding in affectionate remem- among young men, among women, brance Frei Rafael. He gave many among the sick; mission work by Christian literature, present prointeresting facts concerning the blems and outlook, with statistical language, folk-lore, customs, tradi- tables, evangelistic, educational, medical, and literary; and a series tions, and beliefs of his people, of of maps, illustrating the distribuwhich careful note was taken by tion of mission forces, and a very an intelligent Brazilian scholar. comprehensive bibliography, Eng- lish and Chinese. The special These notes will be translated and publisht at some future time.

Mr. George R. Witte is now on his way to the Cherentes. He was touched by the story of Sepe's fruitless search for a teacher, left his studies in the medical school, and started for the Tocantins with- out any stated support, relying entirely upon the spontaneous contri- butions of Christian friends. He is now in Portugal studying the language. He will leave for Para in time to catch the first nntting steamer up the river to the rapids, papers, among which are one on years, been prosecuted by the Rev. Confucianism, by Dr. Faber; two Thomas Gabriel. There were then on Buddhism, .by Dr. Edkins and but one ordained minister, Rev. Timothy Richards; on Taoism, by Thomas Gabriel, who died a short Drs. Faber and.' Martin; on Mohammedanism, by Drs. Washburne and time after; two unordained preach- Noyes, will be recognized as pro- ers, and three school-teachers. The ductions by masters in these several annual income of the home society departments; while Dr. A. H. for that year amounted to $1,882, a Smith's paper on "The Need of China," and that on "The Foreign portion of which went to the sup- Languages Spoken in China and port of a family then working with the Classification of the Chinese the A. B. M. U. Telugu mission to Dialects," by P. G. Von Mollen- the south. The baptisms of believdorff, and one on "The Riots in ers for the first year numbered 57. China," by Rev. T. Richards, will be found of exceptional interest. Through the 22 years of the mis- It seems as tho persons who have to do with foreign missions in sion's history, 18 men, with their China, whether they be there or wives, and 11 single ladies have here, could scarcely get along with- been sent out from Canada. Of out this volume. It may be pro- these, three men and one married cured by addressing the American Presbyterian Mission Press at woman died, and one single lady Shanghai, or from the Presbyterian and four families have been forced F. M. Library, 156 Fifth Ave., New to retire, owing to ill health, in- York, price, $1.50. cluding the founder of the mission, who is now under the A.B. M. U. Dr. Pierson's " Seven Years in on one of their hill stations. Sierra Leone," the revised life of William A. B. Johnson, receives There are at present 11 families special mention in the Church Mis- and 11 single ladies on the staff. sionary Intelligencer. The editor says that Dr. Pierson's emphatic There are ten stations, of which utterance that, "after a score of three are in Vizagapatam, one in years of research into missionary the Kistna, and six in the Godaveri history and biography," he regards districts of the Madras presidency. the story of Johnson's labors as "the most remarkable story of There are now 11 ordained native seven years of missionary labor ministers, 58 unordained preachers, that he has ever read," seemed to 2 colporteurs, 28 Bible women, 50 him the language of hyperbole. male and 20 female ttJachers, ana 1 He was astonisht to find Dr. Pier- medical assistant, or a total native son repeating this on a later page, where some of the most eminent staff of 170, amongst whom are inmissionary victories were instanced cluded 2 very competent Eurasian as possible parallels. The editor Bible women. declares that" he read these words at first with a certain feeling of The churches number 27, one beincredulity" . . . " but on lay- ing English, and the entire meming Dr. Pierson's book down," he bership totals 2,949. Of these, 472 was " indisposed to challenge received believers' baptism last them." year. The native Christians con- Oanada Baptist Telugu Mission, India. tributed, alone, some Rs. 25,337 in 1896; 2,951 scholars are gathered in BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, 931 Sunday-schools. The day schools COCANADA. " number 60, with an average attend- ance of 838. There are 7 boarding- The Telugu Mission of the Bap- schools, with 192 boys and 125 girls, tist Foreign Mission Board, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, was or a total of 317 pupils. The misestablisht by the Rev. John McLau- sion property is worth about $47,- rin, D.D., with the first station at Cocanada, in the year 1874. He took 000, or at Rs. 3 to a dollar, some over some 150 adult converts and Rs. 141,000. The converts are mostly the work which had, for several from the outcaste classes.

There are two medical mission- aries, one of them being the wife of a missionary. The work amongst the English and Eurasians in Cocanada includes a day and boarding-school for boys and girls, known as The Timpany Memorial School. Only girls are admitted as boarders. Boys up to 15 years of age may attend the day classes. The attendance last year reacht 64.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Ohina,* Tibet,t Formosa,::: Oonfucianism and Taoism, The Opium Traffic.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The Orisis in China. eclipse of the sun OD the first day of the year betokens an impending calamity. . . • The partition of China is the According to the Board of Astronomy, on the topic of present interest in inter- first day of the twenty-fourth year of our national circles, but to what extent reign (January 22, 1898), there will be yet this is to be carried out is as yet un- another eclipse of the sun. We are filled certain. The murder of German with forebodings at this news and hasten to missionaries in Shan-tung, and the seek within ourselves for sins which may tardiness of China in punishing the have thus brought the wrath of High Heaven offenders and paying an indemnity, npon the land. was the immediate cause or pretext for Germany's seizure of Kiao- We further command that the ceremonies chau. Russia has since then oc- of congratulation usually held on New Year's cupied Port Arthur under pretext Day in the Tai Ho throne hall be curtailed, of seeking a place for wintering her and only ordinary obeisances be made, the fleet, and France has raised her flag place being changed to the Chien Tsing on the island of Hainan (see p. 1(9). throne hall instead of the Taio Ho throne England and Japan seem to be un- hall. The banquet usually given to the imdecided as to whether they will perial clansmen on New Year's Day must also participate in the general" grab" be stopt, and when the eclipse occurs let all or oppose the acquisition of Chinese members of the court wear somber garments, territory by other powers. and assemble in the inner palace before the altar set up to Heaven to pray for forbear- Meanwhile the Emperor of China ance and mercy to the country at large." is in terror because of the approaching eclipse of the sun (Jan. In case European protectorates 22, 1898), which he thinks portends or dependencies are establisht, evil to his Empire. He has issued missionaries in such districts will a decree which reads in part as be relieved of much trouble from follows: local misgovernment, but in any case the effect on the natives will "According to the Chun Chiu (springand probably, for a time, be antagonisautumn annals) it has been stated that an tic to the progress of Christianity. In the meantime markt progress This list of references is not intended to be is reported from many parts of the complete, but is simply to call attention to Flowery Kingdom, especially from some of the principal books and articles of Hunan, which for so long a time the year which have come under our notice. violently resisted all attempts to We note those which have appeared since establish Christian missions there. our last list was given on these subjects, i. e., The change is largely the result of Fe*bSreueariyn, 1897. the efforts of one of the converts, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, pp. 263 Mr. Pengo The opposition has now (April, '97); 349 (May, '97); 764 (October, '97); ceast, and the prefects of Heng- chow, of Heng-yong, and of Tsing- 15,49,52,78, (January); 89, 106, 109, 112, 123, chuan have all issued proclamations 127, (present issue). calling upon the people to respect NEW BOOKS: H China Mission Handbook " the rights and privileges of the mis- (see p. 135); "A History of China," S. sicnaries. More significant still, Wells Williams; "Twenty-six Years of Mis- however, is a long "Proclamation sion Work in China," Grace Stott; HChina Concerning Foreigners Traveling in and Formosa," Rev. James Johnston; HSis- the Siang Valley, Hunan." This document recounts the services of ter Martyrs of Kucheng," D. M. Berry; "Eye- the missionaries, the way repregate," Wm. Wilson; "The Young Manda- sentatives of China have been rerin," Rev. J. A. Davis. ceived in Western lands, and calls RECENT ARTICLES: ~'China, Present and upon all to observe the laws, and to Future," Fortnightly Review (March, '97); extend courtesy to the missionaries, "Chinese Censor," Black'/lJood'. (October,'1I7). and warns them that violence will t See also p. 102 (present issue). be followed by penalty of death. NEW BOOKS: B Pioneering in Tibet," Annie R. Taylor; "On the Threshold of Three Closed Lands," Graham. ~ NEW BOOKS: "China and Fonnosa," Rev.

James JohnstoD. Mr. Timothy Richard speaks, in ment of the rank of mayor and up- ward throughout the empire, and part, as follows in an address before among all the students (they aver- age about 5,000 students for each the "Secretaries' Association" in center) gathered annually at the 200 centers for examiation. The future London, Feb. 17, 1897:- rulers of China are chosen from among these. Prizes are offered to I.-THE CRISIS IN CHINA (due to the students for essays on subjects its defeat by J av.an) has brought dealt with in the books. The rewith it the possibIlity of the speedy sults of the Literary method prove conversiou of the yellow race to it to be rapid, widespread, and pro- Christianity. Since the Japanese found, and yet it has been sadly war, there has been a profound neglected. impression produced compelling reconsideration of their past attitude The Past and Future of Formosa. toward Christianity. The Island of Formosa, now part There are now four competitors of the Japanese Empire, lies about for the yellow race: (1) The modern Materialists and Agnostics, without one hundred miles from the West- God or religion. These are forming syndicates of scores of millions ern coast of China. Its area is about of pounds sterling to exploit China for their own benefit. (2) The 15,000 square miles, or one-half the Romanist, who (in China) are size of Scotland. The climate is Romanist first, French or German second, and Christian last. They mild, the natural resources rich, have a million followers, led by Jesuits, (3) The Russians, with a and the soil fertile. mixture of modern materialism and with devout but dark and loveless The first effort to Christianize medireval Christianity. (4) Re- the inhabitants was made in the formed Christianity, which recognizes the Divine wherever found, seventeenth century by the Dutch, and seeks to bring the pure life, light, and love of God to the who sent 37 ordained pastors to en- Chinese. Protestants have 200,000 gage in missionary work. These followers. were finally driven out, and Chris- H.-THE METHODS OF PROTES- tianity declined. The present Chris- TANT MISSION WORK are in the main four, and they are all indis- tian missions are carried on by the pensable. English Presbyterians (1865) in the (1) The Evangelistic method in- south of the island, and the Canavolves traveling far and wide to secure personal contact with as dian Presbyterians (Dr. Mackay) in many Chinese as possible. Nine- the north. The Japanese Christians tenths of the converts are brought in by the natives themselves. The have also formed the plan of sendmissionary's work, then, is chiefly inspiring, organizing, superintend- ing preachers to their new possesing, and training native evangel- sions. One has only to read Dr. ists. Mackay's remarkable and thrilling (2) The Educational method in- story of his work ("From Far Forvolves the opening of primary or day schools, secondary or boarding mosa ") to be convinced of the transschools, and advanced or theological institutions. forming power of Christianity among these peoples. Under the (3) The Medical method deals with men in an abnormal state. influence of the Japanese, the Chi- Christianity must commend itself to men in health also before pre- nese mandarins and literati have vailing generally. left the island or sunk into obscur- (4) The Literary method deals ity, thus removing disturbing antiwith all the classes that the other methods reach, and some that they foreign elements. The Japanese do not reach. The method of dis- authorities have forbidden the imtributing books to guide the mind portation of opium, and have, in of China is to scatter books among otlier ways, made improvements all the civil officers of the govern- which are calculated to better the material condition of the people, and to promote civilization, if not Christianity. Now is the critical time in the history of the island.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The third convention of the Stu- ious press of that country, throughdents' Volunteer Movement will be held in Cleveland, 0., Feb. 23-27, cut which ran one thread of appeal 1898, where the first convention was held in 1891, the second being for believing and united prayer, in Detroit, Mich., in 1894. Each of these was, at the time, the most and this was but the expression of representative gathering of students which had ever met. At a profound conviction felt by hunpresent there is a branch of the movement in almost every nation, dreds of workers, not only throughthe intercollegiate Christian work being affiliated with the World's out the Indian Empire, but through Student Christian Federation. The Volunteer Movement of Great Ceylon, Burmah, and other neigh- Britain held a great convention at Liverpool in January, 1895, boring fields of missions. The apas a result of which the British churches have been wonderfully peal was definite; and, as we expect quickened to greater missionary zeal. The movement in this coun- a great awakening as the Divine try has progrest; the largest force of secretaries which has ever been response to such united supplicaemployed in the cultivation of the American field is at work, one of tion, we give the substance of the these being Robert P. Wilder, who was used of God so largely in the appeal a permanent record: first organization of the movement in America. Large plans are being "We appeal to all Christians, made for this coming convention, whether Europeans or Indians, which promises to be perhaps the whether workers or not, to set apart largest and most representative this day for the special and sacred missionary convention ever held. ministry of intercession, that the Holy Spirit may be manifested in Will not all the readers of this great power, both among Chris- REVIEW remember in daily prayer tians and non-Christians. If the this great convention? Pray espe- Christians in this land can be led to cially that a large and representa- see how much God can do and tive. number of earnest students wishes to do through them, the may be gathered together in a spirit whole of India will feel the throbof prayer and expectation; also bing of this more abundant life. that the speakers may be given clear and powerful messages from "The following objects of prayer God, and that all the plans and are suggested. Opportunity should conduct of the convention may be be given at the meetings for united under the guidance of the Holy prayer for any of these objects to be Spirit. emphasized and others presented: December 12th was observed as a 1. The Christian Church in India; National Day of Prayer for the Consistency, Faithfulness, awakening of India. A series of Fruitfulness. articles had appeared in the relig- 2. The Missionary Agencies at work; Wisdom, Unity, Power.

S. The Christian Workers; Faith, Prayerfulness, The Holy Spirit.

4. The Children of India and the Agencies at work for them.

5. The Young Men of India, espe- cially the Student Classes.

6. The Women of India.

7. The Mohammedans.

8. The Europeans in India, espe- . cially the 80,000 soldiers.

9. The Unreacht Multitudes.

10. THE AWAKENING OF INDIA. The spirit of prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit of revival; the spirit of self- sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above all, and as a means to all, THE SPIRIT OF GOD.

" Considering the possihle results of a day of united, believing prayer throughout the whole Christian A new and important movement Church of the land, WILL YOU NOT has been recently inaugurated by SET APART THIS DAY, SUNDAY, DE- the Evangelical Alliance for the CEMBER 12, FOR WAITING UPON United States. One of the greatest GOD FOR THE AWAKENING OF IN- needs of the times is the education of public opinion and of the popu- DIA? lar conscience. The Alliance now proposes to the pastors of every (Signed,) community to district the same, to THE BISHOP OF LUCKNOW, Alla- enlist their young people as mes- sengers, and to assign one to each habad. district for the monthly distribu- (BISHOP) J. M. THOBURN, Bom- tion of leaflets. If one in ten of these young people should dis- bay. tribute a dozen leaflets a month, T. WALKER, Palamcottah. they could scatter 60,000,000 in a S. SATTHIANADHAN, Madras. year, at least one-half of which ROBERT HUME, Ahmednagar. would reach families who never at- K. S. MACDONALD, Calcutta. tend church, who take no religious K. C. BANURJI, Calcutta. paper, and who presumably see no JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, Madna- reform literature.

palle. The Alliance is now preparing ex- D. L. BRAYTON, Rangoon. cellent leaflets under the general J. FERGUSON, Colombo." heading of "Truths foy the Times." There will be a series for foreign The ordination of Mrs. Maud B. Americans on such topics as The Booth, wife of Commander Balling- Meaning and Value of Naturaliza- tion, The Rights of the Naturalized ton Booth, of the Volunteers of Citizen, The Duties of the Natural- America, at Carnegie Hall, New ized Citizen, The Value of a Vote, York City, in December last, was Fundamental Principles of Ameri- an event that may be more signifi- can Institutions, etc. These will cant than we now comprehend. It be translated into as many lan- seems to us to make a new depar- guages as may be necessary. There ture, especially as it was recog- will be another good citizenship nized, if not actively participated series for native Americans, and in, by clergymen of various denom- still others in the interests of Sab-' inations, for example, Rev. Dr. Mac- bath reform, temperance reform, Arthur, Baptist; Rev. Dr. Amory social purity, etc:* H. Bradford, Congregationalist; Dr. David Gregg, Presbyterian, These are prepared by such and Dr. Josiah Strong, of the Evan- men as Bishop Huntington, Pres. gelical Alliance. Mrs. Booth is, so Andrews, Dr. Washington Gladfar as we know, the first woman to den, and Dr. Josiah Strong. be thus recognized as "minister of the Church of God in general," with Others may be expected from authority to perform ministerial Prof. Woodrow Wilson, Richard functions, including the adminis- Watson Gilder, Dr. Albert Shaw, tration of the sacraments and the Prof. E. J. James, Charles Dudley marriage ceremony. Chauncey De- Warner, and Dr. Charles H. Park- pew presided at the meeting, and hurst. spoke of the work of the V olun.teers from a philanthropic standpoint. * For information and literature address Commander Booth made his report for the year, and Mrs. Booth told the General Secretary of the Evangelical of her work among convicts. .Alliance, United Charities Building, New York. It is a great sorrow to all who love unselfish work to know that this noble woman, as we write, lies .dangerously ill at the hospital. May God give her recovery. Rev. Hunter Corbett, after spend- ries written on 48 Sunday-school lessons, and over 200 letters to ing one-third of a century in mis- friends at home and abroad. Per- mitted to pass on for God over sionary work in China, says: $700, thmr gladdening many sad hearts and sending forth more When I arrived in the province laborers. Of this amount, $128 of Shantung in 1863 there were not used to help the famine sufferers; ten converts in the province. Now $205 to send forth six new workers, there are more than 10,000 com- and provide for two children for a municants in the province. Then year; and $396 to help forty misthe missionaries were not well re- sionaries either t,o do work that ceived; now they are. Of the com- might otherwise be undone, or for municants 4,500 are enrolled in the some personal need that might be Presbyterian church. There are otherwise unmet. thirty – six regularly organized churches. Two hundred preachers During his absence there have are preaching Christ. Thousands been received and remitted over of children are being instructed in $3,000 to missions. The money reour schools, which are popular ceived this year to date, to help among the natives, because they give the Gospel to every creature, see we teach what improves the is over $16,500; of which $2,300 has children in all respects. 'Vith all come from his own congregation, this prosperity the Board has been $3,100 from the Bible classes, and compelled to cut our estimates for the rest from friends in many the present year by $7,665. Last places. year they cut us $5,000, and it lookt as if the work would have to be cur- Jewish fanaticism has had a tailed, but our preachers and teachers kept much work open by con- strange outbreak of late. The rabtributing from their meager salaries, somegiving $25 out of a salary bis took offense at an inscription of $100. We are willirig to make the sacrifices we are called upon on a new hospital built in the subto make, but we are not willing to abandon our work. urbs of Jerusalem by the London And this is but one cry of remon- Society for the Spread of the Gos- strance and appeal, in this new pel Among the Jews, and issued, and posted on public b~ildings, a crisis of missions, when, with doors violent edict against the instituopen as never before, and men and tion, threatening with the ban any women offering in unprecedented Israelite who enters it as patient or numbers, the whole work of mis- attendant. The innocent inscripsions is in danger of disastrous con- tion, which has provoked such a traction at the very hour when ex- storm of hostility and indignation, pansion is most urgently demanded. was simply this: Rev. D. M. Stearns has returned "Hospital of the Society for Spread of from his tour in the mission fields, Christianity Among the Jews. "

and gives his numerous friends a The hospital was opened in the city some years ago, but has been brief epitome of his experiences so largely patronized by the Jews, that this larger structure has been abroad: found necessary. Since the open- ing of this crusade against the Ten days traveling by rail, cover- institution by the hierarchy, the ing 6,470 miles, and sixty days at Jewish patients and attendants sea, covering 17,830 miles; also have left it, so that its existence is about 300 miles by rail in Japan, imperilled, as well as that of the and over 1,000 miles by steamer on school connected with it. The opthe Yang-tse from Shanghai to position has also extended to other Hankow and return, and scores of Jewish schools of the city conmiles by jinrikisha, chair, kano, and trolled by Christians. The uprishouseboat. ing, instigated by the embitt€red rabbis, is a serious setback to the Two hundred and thirty services good work of the London Society, on land and sea: 177 in English and and is greatly to be regretted. The 53 in five different languages, proclamation issued by the rabbis through interpreters; commentahas been justly characterized as "a who departed on August 28. She remarkable illustration of Oriental was the wife and true yokefellow religious intensity and a singular of Rev. John Wilkinson, so well survival of mediawalism in the known as head of the Mildmay modern religious world'. " Mission Among the Jews, London, England. Rev. James Legge, D.D., LL.D., Professor of Chinese in the Uni- Mrs. Wilkinson was converted versity of Oxford, has recently at thirteen, and early exhibited fallen asleep in his home in Eng- that passion for souls which moved land at the ripe age of eighty-two her whole life, and made all labor years. Dr. Legge was born in for the unsaved so sweet. Before Scotland and received the degree hel" marriage she became deeply of Doctor of Laws from the Uni- interested in work among the Jews, versities of Aberdeen and of Edin- and was wont to gather funds in burgh. In 1839 he was appointed a their behalf. She was, therefore, missionary of the London Mission- prepared to join her husband con ary Society to China, and after- amore, in his work for Israel. For ward took charge of the Anglo- nearly twenty years of their wed- Chinese College at Malacca. For ded life he was at home but onethirty years he labored in Hong- third of the year, the other eight kong, until, in 1875, he accepted months being absorbed in pleading the newly-founded chair of the for the Jews all over the United Chinese language and literature at Kingdom. Oxford. Probably no living man was better informed concerning Two aspects of her character dethe languages and religions of China mand notice even in this brief than Prof. Legge, and he has writ- sketch. ten many valuable works upon these subjects. He was always in- First her personality was beautiterested in all that concerned tho ful. Her one text-book was the advancement of the kingdom of Word of God. She believed it God, both at home and abroad, and fully from cover to cover. She tho his active life ended some years studied it for herself and translated ago his influence continues to be it into holy living. She studied it felt. He was a man who compelled for others, and translated it into respect. holy serving. The Holy Spirit was in her the spirit of power and of love Rev. David A. Day, D.D., the and of a sound mind. No one who honored missionary of the Luther- knew her will forget her serene an Church, who has zealously spirit, her unselfish affection, her labored for the past twenty-five well-governed tongue, and her wise years at Muhlenberg, West Africa, judgment. It was her habit of mind died on his way home to America. to give thanks, and her attitude was The funeral services were held in one of confidence and dependence Baltimore on Dec. 21, 1897, and toward God. the body was buried at Selin's Grove, Pa. We hope to have an Second, her influence was farextended account of Dr. Day's life reaching and consecrated. She had and work in a subsequent issue. a mind by no means common" and it was improved by cultu:re. Her Another of the deaths which are trained voice and gifted pen were conspicuous in the necrology of 1897, is that of ANN WILKINSON, with all else put at her Master's disposal. She was invaluable as a correspondent" and even through years of suffering she gave untold help in ~-writing. that most delicate and difficult department of if He wants me to die, I'll die. It's personal and mission work. all right, mamma '-and he threw Nowhere did Mrs. Wilkinson her a kiss with his fingers. These shine more than in the dark days were the last words we heard." when she and her husband were called to walk by faith without de- Father O'Connor has been of un- pendence on man. The time came told service to those who, like him, when it became plain to John Wil- have been reared in Catholicism, kinson that he was to sever a con- and this sorrow may be God's fur- nection with a society, which had nace-fire purifying him, and perlasted a quarter of a century, and cast himself upon God for all sup- fecting him for further work of plies, both for himself and his mis- soul-saving. Let him be made the sion work. Any man who has ever faced a similar crisis, knows that it subject of most earnest and believis well nigh impossible to take that ing prayer, that this great sorrow step without the cordial sympathy and cooperation of the wife and may, in God's wonderful way, open mother of a family.. But her simple faith reinforced his own, and in a new door to service. many respects led the way rather than followed. When the story of One of the most notable men John Wilkinson's work is written, it must be permeated and penetrat- who past away in 1897 was George ed by the golden thread that has so M. Pullman, of Chicago. The long bound these lives together. town of Pullman, founded by him, All the friends of Rev. James A. O'Connor, of Christ's Mission, 142 is his sufficient monument. It was West 21st Street, New York, will be grieved to learn of the death of a daring undertaking to plant a his youngest son, Luther B., a very town on the dreary prairie outside noble and clever lad of eleven years, who was fatally injured by a heav- of Chicago, and a liberality that is ily-laden truck, Nov. 30th, 1897. He died about four hours afterward, but seldom equaled that was willing to in the triumph of faith that was sin- expend upon such a settlement gularly mature for a little fellow of about eight millions of dollars. his years. His father writes: "This unique city," says an ex- "Death is always a shock, but change, "has now twelve thousand our Luther's was so pathetic, in his inhabitants, churches, shaded aveheroic fortitude and clear confes- nues, a public library and hall, sion of faith and trust in Christ, attractive houses, and many other that every thought of him as he lay attractions. To its credit, be it dying, looking into our faces, moves added, that it is without a single the heart to its very depths. saloon, jail, or hospital, and has yet to meet its first tramp or pauper. " I had spoken to him of the Great Financially, the enterprise has Physician, and he said, 'I know been a remarkable success. Some my Savior, Jesus Christ, I believe of those who would cheaply critiin Him, I trust Him, I love Him cize such results should try to do with all my heart. I always did, better. Mr. Pullman himself, like papa.' many pluto – millionaires of the American self-grown type, was "To his mother he said, as she very unassuming and sympathetic knelt at the foot of his couch, 'Why in his personal manners. He would won't you let me die, mamma? If often eat his lunch from off a standing counter, and chat with Jesus wants me to live, I will live; anyone who happened to be next to him. Such familiarity in his case bred not contempt, but cordial regard."

"Oampbellism" in Oarolina.

Weare in receipt of several com- munications' private and printed, which take exception to state- ments made in our November (1897) issue in regard to the "Campbellites," as they are sometimes called, other denominations, especially those who, like the Disciples, have but who are properly known as the congregational form of govern- ment. No comparison was intend- Christians or Disciples of Christ. ed, however, and reference was only made to "the Bluff Mountain Dis- We can see that the statements trict." If the references were" slan- derous," we shall be most happy to as to "the benumbing influence make full apology; if they are true, we hope' this exposure will lead to of Campbellism," and that "the their correction.

Campbellites have discredited be- As to the offensive terms, "Camp- bellites" and "Campbellism," no lief in the Trinity, in regeneration, more offense was intended than if Wesleyan had been applied to Methin the Holy Spirit, and in personal odists or Calvinism to Presbyter- ianism. The titles are those unisalvation," are open to serious mis- versally used in Madison County.

understanding. They are decidedly The article on Malaysia, which appeared in our November (1897) not true of the Disciples as a whole, issue, unfortunately contained sev- eral typographical errors in the and have no foundation in their spelling of names: teachings as set forth by their ac- pp.836 for Macsassar read Macassar.- credited theologians, * among whom H ,~ '" Pulopenanz read Pulopenang. H 837 H Ermels read Ermelo. are such men as Dr. B. B. Tyler, of " doopsgeziinde read doopsgezinde. New York; Alexander McLean, of " 838 " takes read taking. " 839 " Gerrike read Gerike. Cincinnati, and F. D. Power, of " Savo read Bavu. Washington. " Talant read Talaut. The article had, however, especial " 840 H " Hellendoom read Hellendoorn. reference to Madison County, N. C., " Grapsland read Grafland. " Dajabo read Dajaks. and the information in regard to " 841 " Brooks read Brooke. " Marassar read Macassar. the points in question was gathered " " " Berginese read Buginese. " Sangiresa read Sangirese. from' personal conversation with Books Received. those who had labored long in that THE WARNER CLASSICS. Selections from the district. One who is a devout and Charles Dudley Warner Library. Four volumes, 16mo. $1.00. Harper's Weekly charitable Christian worker there Club, 91 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

writes: SITES AND SCENES: a Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands-Part I. By " I have heard one of the minis- Rev. W. T. Gidney, M.A. 12mo, 200 pp. ters of this denomination say in his The London Society for Promoting Chrispulpit: 'You read Christ's words tianity Among the Jews. and you get Christ's spirit, just as you read the" Tempest," or "Ham- CHRISTIAN MARTYRDOM IN RUSSIA. Edited by let," and get Shakespeare's spirit. Vladimir Tchertkoff. 12mo (paper). One Read "Paradise Lost," and you get shilling. The Brotherhood Publishing John Milton's spirit, read God's Co., London, England. Word, and you get God's spirit.' If there is any personality in that A LIFE FOR AFRICA (Dr. A. C. Good). By Miss kind of a spirit, I fail to understand E. M. Parsons. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. it. Revell Co., N. Y.

"With regard to regeneration, it PRIMER OF MODl<RN BRrrISH MISSIONS. By is commonly reported, and I believe Rev. R. Lovett, M.A. 12mo, 158 pp. 40c. it, that some of their preachers tell The same. their audiences that if they will hold up their hands and say: 'I be- THE ZENANA: or, Woman's Work in India. lieve Jesus Christ to be the Son of Volume IV. S. W. Partridge, London. God,' and receive baptism, they are saved. • • . . A CENTURY OF M,SSIONARY MARTYRS. Rev. F. S. Harris. JOB. Nisbet & Co., London. " Again, I have heard one well read in their doctrines, say: 'There is no such thing as heartfelt religion.' If these things are not 'benumbing,' I do not know what coldness is."

Doubtless similar errors could be pointed out in certain adherents of * See article in "Scbaff-Hertzog,Encyclo.

predia."

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign the world. Born at Constantinople P eriodioals. in February, 1792, he now numbers 106 years. He has been in some By REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, clerical position for 95 years, and MASS. has now attained to the supreme rank of Patriarch. The Alexan- MISCELLANEOUS. drian Patriarch ranks second in the Greek Church, altho he has but a -We learn from Der Christliche handful of adherents, most of the Apologete, the M. E. journal of Cin- small number of Christians still left cinnati, that the municipal council in Egypt being Coptic Monophysof Paris has forbidden the Scrip- ites. The venerable man is even tures to be read to the Protestant yet fresh and sound in body and patients in the public hospitals, and mind. has directed all copies of the Scriptures to be removed from the Prot- -It is deeply to be regretted that estant libraries attacht to the hos- Protestant controversy against pitals. As we know,. the council Catholicism should be so ignorant had previously expelled from the and so absolutely unscrupulous, as hospitals all priests and sisters of it very commonly is. This lamencharity. It is evidently resolved table fact has been remarkt by Dr. that the patients, Reformed or Ro- Schaff, Dean Stanley, Adolf Harman Catholic, shall have no com- nack, and many others. Dr. Schaff fort or advantage of their own declares, and with good reason, religion, during their time of weak- that in this respect it has little to ness, if it can prevent. It has not boast of over Catholic controversy. yet, that we know, forbidden re- Adolf Harnack, himself an extreme ligious conversation with visiting Protestant, raises the question friends, but that will doubtless whether Protestants really believe come next. the Ninth Commandment to be binding on them when dealing with Yet, says the Apologete, when M. Roman Catholicism. The forged Berthelot, the present Minister of and interpolated and mutilated Foreign Affairs, who had been fore- documents whic4 are circulated most in expelling the Sisters of through the Protestant world, are Charity, had a daughter sick, he innumerable. Thus a certain book placed her in a private hospital con- is sold everywhere, accusing the trolled by the Sisters of Charity. saintly Innocent XI., the friend of He could entrust his daughter to Port Royal and enemy of the J esuthe kindness and Qare of Christian its, of sanctioning perjury, the fact women, but he could not entrust being that this Pope recites a cerher to the heartlessnes.s of atheistic tain detestable proposition in order physicians and nurses. to forbid the faithful ever to main- tain it. So we have lately seen a In Italy they are improving on hideous form of cursing heretics, France. Voices are already heard declared to be found in the Roman there calling for the entire abolition Pontifical, as something imposed of the hospitals, that the weak may on priests to recite. Now the Ponperish the sooner. tifical, first, contains no formulas for common priests to recite; it is -Papa Sophsonios, says the Apologete, the Greek Patriarch of Alexandria, is the oldest prelate of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

intended only for bishops, and, in CHINA. part, for mitred abbots. Next, having carefully examined every -The Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hanpage of the three great volumes, we kow, writing in the Chronicle of a are able to testify that no' such for- Japanese convert who spent some mula is there from first to last. time in America, and whose faith The form of the greater excom- was for a while severely tried by the m~nication, of which it is a hide- gross defects and inconsistencies of ous amplification and distortion, our current Christianity, remarks: briefly declares, using essentially " In due time our convert returned the words of the Savior and of St. to his native land, and toward the Paul, that M. M., having continued end of his book he sums up the refractory to all admonition, is de- general impression made upon him clared excommunicated, and an by his three years' sojourn in anathema is pronounced that he be America. The longer he stayed excluded from the threshold of Holy there, the more he perceived the Church in heaven and on earth, bright side of Christian life and and, if he continue impenitent, be civilization in America. Not that doomed to suffer with the damned he came to think he had exagin hell. The bishop, therefore, gives gerated the evil side of it; but two him over to Satan for the destruc- considerations imprest him during tion of the flesh, that the spirit may the later days of his life in Christenbe saved in the day of the Lord dom, to which he felt he had not Jesus. given due weight at the beginning. The first was the difference between This is the sum total. Not a word the Western and the Oriental naof the horrid details ascribed to the tures, the second the difference be- Pontifical. Not a word of impre- tween the good men of Christencation on the offender's posterity. dom and the good men of heathen- Not a word of his burial with dogs dom. Speaking of the first of these and asses. Not a wish that his two points, he says: 'Two elements, candle may be put out in the day belief and believers, determine the of judgment, but a wish and hope practical morality of any nation. exprest that he may be saved in the Fierce Saxons, piratical Scandinaday of judgment. Whoever has in- vians, pleasure-loving Frenchmen, vented this hideous fiction is a son trying to manage themselves in of Belial. Whoever has been mis- this world by the Divine Man .of led by it, is bound to a solemn re- Nazareth-that is what we witness traction. in Christendom. Lay no blame, then, upon Christianity for their Undoubtedly there have been bar- untowardness, but rather praise it barous priests that have belcht for its subduing power over tigers forth even such cursings as this. such as they. What if these people But Rome has never admitted them had no Christianity?' And then into her Pontifical, has never pre- he goes on to point out how utterly scribed or authorized them. Even feeble and useless Confucianism or the violent imprecations poured Buddhism would be to tame and subout upon Louis the Bavarian by an due the strong, vehement passions A vignon pope, are far removed and natures of "Vestern p;:·ople. from such foulness. Weak and impotent in controlling even the milder, gentler, less in- How can we ask a blessing on our tense natures of the Chinese and efforts to extend Protestantism, if Japanese, these religions would be we show it forth as a spirit of false- infinitely weaker in dealing with hood, malice, and all uncharitableness?

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Saxons, Teutons, and other races of they who in their country's peril the West. 'It is only by the are the first to lay down their lives Church militant arrayed against in its service; who, when told of a the huge monstrosities of Mormon- new mission enterprise in a heathen ism, rum traffic, Louisiana lottery, land, will give their own railway and other enormities that Christen- fares to the missionary who is undom is kept from precipitating into dertaking it, and return home, immediate ruin and death.' tramping on their own feet, and praising God for their having done " Our convert's remarks upon the so; who, in their big, tearful hearts, good of Christendom and the good understand all the mysteries of of heathendom are very striking Divine mercy, and hence are merciand forcible, and his illustrations ful to all around them. No fierceof what he means are very apt and ness and blind zeal with those men, impressive. ' But if Christendom's but gentleness and cool calculation bad is so bad, how good is its good! ' in doing good. Indeed, I can say he exclaims. 'Seek through the with all truthfulness that I have length and breadth of heathendom seen good men only in Christenand see whether you can find one dom. Brave men, honest men, John Howard to ornament its his- righteous men are not wanting in tory of humanity. ",Ve have heard heathendom, but I doubt whether of our magnates (Japanese) hoard- good men are possible without the ing millions and spending them knowledge of Jesus Christ.''' upon temples, or feeding the poor, for their own future's sake; but a This belongs rather under Japan, George Peabody or a Stephen Gi- but we give it here because Mr. rard, who hoarded for the sake of Foster writes from China. giving, and took delight in giving, is not a phenomenon observable Dr. Hering, in the Zeitschrift among the heathen. And not these fur Missionskunde, draws a very select few only, but widely distrib- interesting parallel between the uted throughout Christendom, tho Chinese and Japanese. In it he necessarily hidden from view, are says: "How different are the two to be found what may be specially people in point of character. The named good men-souls who love Japanese mobile, of eminently sangoodness for its own sake, and are guine temperament; the Chinese bent toward doing good, as mankind slow to take up what is new, howin general is bent toward doing ever evident its advantages, but evil. How these souls, keeping clinging tenaciously to it when themselves from the view of the once taken up; the Japanese, gifted public, are striving to make this with astonishingly practical sense, world better by their efforts and taking up novelties with great adprayers; how they often shed dress, altho often only superficially, tears for the wretchedness of and, therefore, often with unfortuthe state of the people of whom nate results. Yet toward them they read only in the newspapers; from whom they receive these how they lay upon their hearts the novelties they remain full of miswelfare of all mankind; and how trust, bent on scrutinizing everywilling they are to take part in the thing for themselves, from a new work of ameliorating human misery invention to the Gospel. and ignorance-these thmgs I saw with my own eyes, and I can testify "The Chinese are inclined to to the genuine spirit that underlies philosophical speculation. This is them all. Those silent men are shown by the systems of a Confu- cius, a Lao-tsze, a Mencius, as well as by the immense Chinese litera-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ture, concerning especially geogra- has declared that he knows no one phy and history, and hiding yet unappropriated treasures. The in the whole world that he would Japanese have remained unproductive in the sphere of philosophy, sooner trust than a Chinese merand, indeed, their literature generally will sustain no comparison chant or banker. In the with that of China. Only in the field of myth and legend has it last five-and-twenty years, he rebeen eminent. marks, the bank has had transac- "The Chinese can hardly be called warlike. Her vast territo- tions with Chinese in Shanghai ries China has acquired less by conquest than by colonization. The amounting to hundreds of millions, Japanese, on the contrary, are distingnisht by a great predilection but' we have never fallen in with for weapons and the trade of arms. They are born soldiers, pliable, a dishonest Chinese.' capable of self-devotion, wonted from of old to discipline, abso- " In view of the great extent of lutely intoxicated with warlike renown. the Chinese Empire, the difference "The Chinese inclines rather to of the tribes and dialects, and the the works of peace. In these he is industrious, saving, sober, and great independence of the several thoroughly trustworthy. The Chinese artisan, over and above his provinces, one in China can hardly skilfulness, has the virtue of absolute punctuality. You can not say speak of patriotism, but at most of that of the Japanese mechanic, tho he is just as skilful. As a ser- a consciousness of race, while the vant of the European the China·· man is matchless, working with no Japanese are inspired with a glownoise and with the regularity of a timepiece, faithful and honest, ing patriotism. Should a foreign altho the consciousness of his heaven-wide superiority to the for- power ever attempt to conquer eign barbarian never forsakes him. Inquire of the European merchants Japanese soil, and to take possesof East Asia as to their Chinese and Japanese business correspond- sion of it, it would meet with a reents, and you will find them unanimous in their praise of the sistance compared with which the Chinese merchant and clerk, and quite as unanimous in their com- obstinacy of the Poles, the stubborn plaints of the Japanese. The fact is, that in all the European bank- conflicts in the Caucasus, or the Ining-houses in China and Japan there are Chinese installed, and dian mutiny would be as nothing." that defalcations are as good as unknown. Mr. Chamberlain, for MADAGASCAR. years manager of the Hongkong and Shanghai Bank at Shanghai, -Mr. Jonson, of the Norwegian mission, writing to M. Boegner, of the French Society, remarks: "It must be owned that it is by no means easy to govern the Mala- gasy; they are such liars, and so servily that they lie with the great- est possible address to gain the favor of their superiors; and when this bad habit of character enters into the service of the Jesuits, the result can only be a regular perse- cution, against which we have no help but in the help of our Lord."

-We see from the August Jour- nal des Missions that the French Catholic persecution in Madagascar is making rapid progress. The agents of the Jesuits have, for months, been threatening the Prot- estants that if they did not turn Catholic, they should be shot, but hitherto this has been little more than a threat. Now, however, we learn from the Journal the French

ENGLISH NOTES

are carrying out the threat in mur- populous neighborhood around derous earnest In various districts Christ Church, and has not only of Imerina and Betsileo, the two commended himself to his pastor, central provinces, a number of per- but to the large class of workers sons have been shot, most common- that meet there. The valedictory lyon mere discrimination, without service, which was largely attended, any form of law. Of course, they was characterized by great depth are accused of disloyalty, but every- of feeling and sympathetic interest. thing, communicated alike in the All seemed to know Mr. Geller, and Journal and the Chronicle, makes to hold him in honor as a brother it certain that their disloyalty con- beloved. Nor is this to be wonsists simply in adherence to Prot- dered at, for, tho still a comparaestantism in connection with the tively young man, his zeal for years London Missionary Society. has been conspicuous; and both as superintendent of the Lodging- The Devil, the Jesuits, and the house Mission, and as an open-air French Republic seem thoroughly preacher, his work has been atagreed to break up the chief Chris- tended with signal blessing. tian work in the great island, contemptuously reserving the lesser Outward Bound.-In addition to Protestant societies, especially the Mr. Geller, nine other recruits are Norwegian, to be devoured at lei- outward bound, four for China and sure. These men have been just as five for India. Of these Mr. Bitton, truly murdered by France for their who is appointed for Shanghai, is a Protestantism as the victims of St. distinguisht Hackney student, be- Bartholomew's. Catharine de Me- ing in the honors list of the Theodici was an atheist, flattering the logical Senate and "First Homes bloodthirstiness of Catholic fanat- Jubileeprizeman." Mr. EdwardF. ics, and her Republican successors Mills is a fully qualified doctor, the are just the same thing. son of a Madagascar missionary, was born in the Hova capital, That mischievous assumption and his destination is King-shan, that religion must make itself a Central China. Miss Alice W. servant of nationality, which has Esam has already served four years done so much evil in almost every in the China Inland Mission, and Christian country, seems to be now now, with restored health, is reraging in its fullest virulence in turning to a much-beloved land. France. Miss Mabel Neal is designated for Canton, and has been trained at English Notes. Dr. Guinness's Institute, in Poplar.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. The appointments to India are Mr. Nathaniel C. Daniell, a Cornish- London Missionary Society.-In man, whose labors as an evangeconnection with Christ Church, list have been greatly blest; Mr. Westminster, of which the Rev. F. Sydney Nicholson, a native of B. Meyer is pastor, a valedictory Yorkshire, and student of Hackney service was held on Thursday, No- College; Miss Annie Budd, of Hovember 3d, when Mr. Wilson H. merton Training College; Miss Geller, a student of Harley House, Maud Pepper, of Doric Lodge, Bow, Bow, and a member of Mr. Meyer's and Miss Annie R. Lloyd, who, church, was formally designated to after ten years' training at Nothis work in Hian-kan, China. Mr. tingham University College, be- Geller has proved a valued coadjutor of Mr. Meyer in his endeavor to came a certificated mistress, and is reach the outlying masses in the now enrolled among the teaching staff of the girls' school in Calcutta.

50 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and o:i 00 .!:i ~I .e 00 g " ".d~0," NAMES OF M,SSIONARY SOCIETIES IN 0 rg.~ .~ .- ",;" 'd.1e~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ..,.~ o:i .i_ll'0" ~ ~I z ~ TINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, ""d0 ._ @§§p: AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. o~ 'S" Q) 00 "'" p );'iii< ~.~ ,"00 -» 8~1 t~ .~_:1;o>:..~….- 0 S» OJ E'-0< " Q,) ""~"bl) O.;!? ",; );'i H" :.!:::: 0'" H — — ~ — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 $420,890 118 34 118 5 275 40 825 London Society (L. M. S.) ………… 1795 762,215 160 28 152 70 410 398 2,417 Church Society (C. III. S.) 00 ……….. 1799 1,706,975 372 110 293 238' 1,013 361 5,680 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) …….. 1701 667,580 583 70 340 170 1,163 183 3,304 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 121,620 30 23 1 30 84 10 117 Society of Friends……………….. 1867 59,675 0 28 20 19 67 0 429 Wesleyan Society……………….. 1816 653,779 60 90 120 40 310 150 3,922 Methodist New Connection ………… 1859 22,500 6 2 6 0 14 25 80 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1837 49,865 25 7 10 1 43 4 10 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 53,982 15 1 13 6 35 5 314 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 118,310 18 16 24 22 80 15 148 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 114,010 22 8 17 16 63 8 261 China Inland Mission……………… 1865 192,000 60 173 270 190 693 14 462 Established Church of Scotland …… 1829 181,470 22 7 21 53 112 10 708 Free Church of Scotland ………….. 1843 425,280 65 51 67 73 256 23 1,343 Reformed Presbyterian…………… 1842 3,735 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……….•……. 1847 275,470 77 13 66 39 195 20 385 Other British Societies…….•…….. …. 718,000 35 306 178 4S1 947 35 3,069 Paris Society …………………….. 1822 125,384 37 4 34 0 75 7 310 Basle Society …………………. .– 1815 285,847 153 56 100 7 323 31 1,013 150,998 76 13 75 3 167 0 184 Berlin Society……………………. 1824 Gossner's Society ………………… 1836 45,000 18 14 20 3 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Society.•…..•……. 1854 61,594 56 0 53 0 109 0 402 Leipsic Society …………………… 1836 107,620 37 3 27 4 71 22 619 Moravian Church ………………… 1732 130,570 95 76 156 21 348 19 1,985 North German Society……………. 1836 33,000 17 3 10 8 38 1 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 144,480 105 4 86 13 208 23 21lB Eleven other German Societies……. …. 127,000 15 54 38 100 207 5 157 Fifteen Netherlands Societies…….. …. 158,156 57 33 80 2 172 12 601 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. …. 303,380 123 38 tj4 72 317 68 1,465 –"'I Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc. …. 573,670 470 531 500 –.—-~ ',W< "'" ",""

Totals for Europe, Asia, etc…. " ….. …. $8,793,655 2-,9-291-,79-6 2,980 1,729 -9-,4-471-,876-43,7-29 — —– Totals for America ……………….. …. $5,255,006 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 Totals for Christendom …………… …. $14,048,661 4,301 2,388 4,501 2,998114,201 3,643 59,923

1898.J MISSIONARY STATISTICAL TABLES

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have bee:> grouped together.] -.S "Coo 2i …: 00 00 Countries in which "",a:l "PO'" ~"" Missions are Sustained. <!) ""~.9 '8"'O"J … ~~ 00 o…i 01) ………. '0 &.O..J~"; o "o"~, "S '" "~"g''j'' ~~ '0 .'Zoo .<:l ~~ "~~,~"0 S " >-< ~~·C 0 .<:l bE-< '" 0 ""'~.<:l OJ Q U1 ~0 '" – – – – – – – – – – – – — — — 1,100 1,084 53,284 3,365 200,000 650 38,458 India, China, Palestine, Africa,West 2,827 867 34,473 1,500 133,342 1,278 Indies. 6,693 62,785 4,221 233,110 2,171 4,467 1,483 38,000 3,200 208,000 50,390 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 2,500 850 Polynesia. 201 1,722 163 6,705 67 30 92,804 Persia. China, Japan, India, Africa, North America. etc.

41,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc.

3,084 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

496 70 2,743 280 10,000 400 16,800 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 4,232 2,652 44,573 2,221 130,000 car. 1,818 94 54 200 8,000 480 22,653 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies.

33 464 China (Shantung, Tien-tsin).

53 25 8,419 254 18,OCO 20 1,203 China, Africa, Australia.

349 292 2,948 358 13,245 241 6,542 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

22S 116 4,946 576 17,000 52 3,320 India, China, Formosa, Malaysia.

324 61 1,283 208 5,000 120 5,018 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,155 277 6,113 1,262 25,000 84 1,077 China (Fifteen Provinces).

800 105 2,077 206 10,000 225 18,811 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,596 318 9,912 831 30,000 529 25,344 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 12 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 3 248 Syria (Antioch. etc.). 2 43 3 150 580 294 21,028 1,079 50,000 304 18,100 India, China, Japan, Africa (West 4,016 750 12,158 2,200 35,000 and South), West Indies.

530 65,000 385 207 13,368 250 35,000 350 10,000 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,336 520 17,174 1,870 33,740 406 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

351 202 14,700 858 30,000 200 5,571 Africa, East and South, China.

495 150 13,020 970 28,000 120 3,140 India (Ganges, Chota, Nagpore).

511 147 23,939 1,760 35,250 89 5,579 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

690 205 7,349 355 16,070 216 6,323 South India, Burma, British and 2,333 171 33,301 1,300 94,812 German East Africa. 31 1,032 88 143 2,500 350 24,759 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo, etc.

34 873 West Africa, New Zealand.

506 246 27,464 781 64,317 230 10,982 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 50 1,533 China.

364 45 900 140 3,000 773 507 44,918 1,330 150,000 55 1,500 1,782 670 32,156 3,700 90,000 800 33,854 – – – 14,314 1.600 235,304 8,500 – -70-0,0-00- 1,200 155,538 — —- — — — 44,084 .2,_415,-24-1 12,137 685,017 – – 53,151 — — — — 20,946 15,681 -7-72,-950- 26,288 1,143,275 6,672 241,180 — -6,0-91 -3-56,-88-0 — — — – – 74,097 21,772 1,129,830 70,372 3,558,516 18,809 926,197

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. method of reformation, involves not only ignorant presumption, -Our lives would be singularly but practical infidelity.-Dr. Colin incomplete if there were in them A. B1'owning, R.N. no chance for giving as worship. I am of the opinion, and very -General Brinckerhoff, president strongly, that we ought to hail of the National Prison Congress, every opportunity to give some- recently said: "I want to put it on thing for the advancement of relig- record, with all the emphasis I can ion, for charity, for the missionary command, that if we are to make effort of the Church, as a means of any large progress in the reformagrace, a. way of increasing our tion of prisoners, or in the pregenerosity and of reproving our vention of crime, or in the betternatural selfishness. Instead of ment of mankind, we must utilize suffering in ourselves any impa- more fully than we have heretofore tience with the collection box, we the religio'Js element which is inought to hail it with love and joy, herent in the universal heart of remembering the blessing of the man. You may call it a supersti- Lord bestowed upon her who crept tion, if you will, but yet the fact meekly to the treasury and dropt remains that man, altho he may be in her two mites.-Margaret E. a mere animal, 'whose little life is Sangster. rounded by a sleep' and ends with the grave, nevertheless is the only -Christianity can not be, must animal whose life is governed by not be, watered down to suit the what he believes, and who rises palate of Hindu, Parsee, Confucian- and falls in accordance with his ist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; mental ideas." and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can -Practical vivisection without never hope to do so by the rickety anresthetics-that is the apt phrase planks of compromise, or by the by which Dr. J. M. Buckley dehelp of faltering hands held out scribes the cutting down of approby half-hearted Christians. He priations to mission fields in order must leap the gulf in faith; the to avoid debt. living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him, and land -Quoth Bishop McCabe: "How him safely on the eternal rock.- to get the Church to consecrate its Sir Monier Williams. money to God is the question of the hour. We could go swiftly onward -We hear much of various sys- with the work of evangelizing the tems of prison discipline, as the world, if we only had the money to separate, the silent, and the con- send the messengers of salvation. gregate systems, but unless the The total income of the Methodist Christian system be brought to Episcopal Church alone can not be bear, with Divine power, on the less than $600,000,000. One-tenth understanding and consciences of of that is $60,000,000. We give criminals, every other system, pro- $24,000,000 now. We rob God of fessedly contemplating their refor- $36,000,000, or $3,000,000 a month, mation, must prove an utter fail- or $100,000 a day." ure. We willingly concede to various modes of prison discipline -Church at Home and Abroad their just measure of importance, puts it this way: "If all the commubut to expect that human machin- nicants of the Presbyterian Church ery, however perfect, can take the would only deny themselves the place of God's own prescribed pleasure of eating one plate of icecream less every year and give the is no one word to express the idea saving to the Board of Ministerial of chastity, which can be applied to Relief, money enough would be a man; the word which denotes forthcoming to pay all the appro- this can only be used of a woman!

priations for aged and worn-out Neither is there any word which ministers of the denomination in connotes the same thought as our all the world." word' ought,' so that, naturally, -Rev. Myron Eells, missionary Hindi has no word for ' conat Skokomish Indian mission, science.' " Washington, puts himself on record thus: "On a recent Saturday I -And an English Wesleyan miswent by boat 10 miles, then walkt sionary, in Ceylon, writes in Work 12 more to Holly, preacht there and Workers of the exceeding diffi- Sunday morning, attended Sunday- culty of securing a sufficiency of school, preacht again at half-past good Tamil hymns for worship. two, after which I administered The people, in their entire intellecthe Lord's Supper. Then I walkt tual and spiritual make, are so unback 6 miles to Harrison, where I like Anglo-Saxons, and the two preacht at eight o'clock, after tongues are so radically different, which I again administered the that Watts, Wesley, etal., in a Tacommunion. It was the first time mil dress are intolerably senseless it had ever been administered in and dull. South India waits with longing for a native hymnist.

the latter place, and some church -"Provost Vahl calculates that members present had not partaken from 1845 to 1890 the number of of it for fifteen years." male missionaries was multiplied 3 -The intelligence comes that or 4 times, while that of women Prince Oscar and Princess Ebba, of missionaries was multiplied about Sweden, contemplate leaving Frid- 26 times." hem, their beautiful home on Gothland Island in the Baltic, and sail- -When an Armenian comes to ing to Africa as missionaries, in this country, and you find him not response to the appeal from jungle all that you had imagined, please and slave pen in that unhappy remember that for centuries he has land where men, women, and little been ground down by oppression. children are hunted as beasts, and, The bad side of his nature has been like beasts, sold for burden-bearing developt, the good side sadly and to be slaughtered for food. dwarft. Do not judge him by the Anglo-Saxon nineteenth century -An illustration of the variety standard. He can not stand it.' Be of the difficulties which beset trans- . just, and you will have more charlators of the Word of God is given ity. He thirsts for education, and by a veteran missionary in India, he needs the gospel of love. Will who tells us that Hindi "offers you continue to supply his need? special difficulty as a medium for Sometimes the refugees called me the expression of Biblical truth. an angel, and it was delightful that We have no word in Hindi for I could be a tangible angel, with , person,' none for 'matter,' as dis- plenty of English gold in my tinct from' spirit.' The word for pocket.-Miss Katherine Fraser.

'omnipresence' suggests rather YOUNG PEOPLE.

universal pervasion than what we -The International Committee mean by presence. There is often of the Y. M. C. A. reports that in difficulty in finding exact words thirty-one years the number of as- even for moral ideas. Thus there sociations has grown from 00 to 1,429, and the total membership tian Endeavor" was organized at from 15,498 to 248,734. Then there the mountain sanitarium, Ku-ling, were no buildings, now there are near Foochow, China. This society 330, valued at over $17,000,000 ; then is in existence during the tempothe expense of local work was $50,- rary stay of missionaries in this 000, now it is nearly $2,500,000. The healthful spot during the hottest international work in this country, part of the summer. Under their including all superintendence of leadership about 50 Chinese are orthe local organizations and the de- ganized for Christian Endeavor velopment of the departments, was work, which includes going out $522; it is now a trifle over $73,000. among the scattered villages of the mountains, talking to the people, -In the latter part of October an and inviting them to the services. All-India Epworth League Convention was held at Calcutta. There -Schools in the United States were addresses not merely from cost last year $185,000,000. Pupils missionaries who are members of numbered 14,500,000. Of male teachthe Methodist Episcopal Church, ers there were 130,000; female teachbut from representatives of the ers, 270,000. Expended per pupil, Christian Endeavor Society, and $18.92. There are in private schools Christian workers in every depart- 1,250,000 pupils, in public high ment in India. The League of In- schools, 4,000,000, and in universidia and Malaysia is in close affilia- ties and colleges, 100,000. There tion with the parent League in this were 1,500,000 colored children in country. It operates in 14 different the Southern schools. The value of languages in India. school property amounts to $456,- 000,000. -The following resolution was adopted by the General Missionary UNITED STATES. Committee (Methodist) at its meeting in Philadelphia: "We see in -In September last, upon the the million and a half of our young steamship Empress of China, no people organized into Epworth less than 42 missionaries took pas- Leagues and other young people's sage for their fields lying beyond societies, a most inviting field for the broad Pacific. Classified accordthe reception of missionary infor- ing to destination, there were, for mation and inspiration. The brav- China, 22; for Japan, 12, and for ery and heroic adventure that have Korea, 8. There were represented characterized the advancing Church seven societies-Presbyterian, 16, from the earliest ages will be ex- including 1 Southern Presbyterian, ceedingly fascinating to these and 3 going out independently; 13 young minds; therefore, Resolved, Methodists, including 1 from the That we direct our secretaries to do Canadian Methodist Church, and 2 their best to have these young peo- from the Methodist Episcopal ple's societies devote one meeting Church, South; Church Missionary each month to the study of the mis- Society, 6; China Inland Mission, sionary fields and cause." 2; Congregational, 3; 1 Baptist and the Society for the Propagation of -Canada and Great Britain have the Gospel, 1. Classified according past the two – hundred – thousand to homeland, England was repremark in the membership of their sented by 6, Canada by 2, Scotland Christian Endeavor societies at by 2, and the United States by 32. about the same time. -The report of The Tribune -During two years in succession Fresh Air Fund shows that last the "Sojourners' Society of Chris- summer 10,285 children were sent into the country for a longer or sionaries, men and women, assisted shorter period at an expense of by a force of 2,956 native preachers, $26,703, an average of about $2.60 teachers, and other helpers, are each. During the twenty-five years preaching the Gospel in 27 lan- since the establishment of the fund guages, and directing a great evan- it has benefited 161,609 children at gelistic, educational, and medical a cost of $398,491. The first year's enterprise. In 470 churches there record (1877) was 50, the next year is gathered a total membership 1,077, from which there was a very of 44,606, of 'whom 3,919 have steady increase until 1892, when made confession of their faith this the highest number was reacht- year. In 17 theological schools 179 15,236. students are in direct preparation for the work of the ministry. In -The Ohildren's Aid Society has 118 colleges and high schools 6,991 completed its fortieth year, and pickt youths of both sexes are in among many other good things is training, under the most favorable able to report that last year 20 day conditions, for a share in the work, schools and 12 night schools were and 43,221 pupils are under Ohrissustained, with 14,017 children tian instruction in 1,049 common taught and partly fed and clothed; schools." meals to the number of 763,950 were furnisht; in 6 lodging-houses -The American Missionary As- 5,848 different boys and girls found sociation, which occupies a station shelter, to whom 243,590 meals at Oape Prince of Wales, the most were supplied. During the hot westerly point of North America, weather a day's outing was given and has there a herd of reindeer, is to 42,353. One of the "graduates" assisting the United States Governof this institution is now governor ment in efforts to relieve the of Alaska. whalers who are ice-bound in the Arctic Ocean north of Alaska. -The churches are accomplish- The missionary has been authoring great good by their work of ized to render every assistance. education and by the planting of The station has the largest day Ohristian churches in Utah. The school in Alaska, with an average Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has 25 attendance of more than 100. It ministers in that field, 35 churches, has also an industrial department, 1,500 church members, 220·teachers and has aided in training the Eskiand officers in Sabbath schools, mos to herd the reindeer introand 2,165 pupils. The Presbyte- duced from Siberia. rian Ohurch has 28 ministers, 23 churches, 1,116 members, 237 Sab- -The Southern Baptist Convenbath-school teachers, with 2,302 pu- tion has 7 missionaries in Africa pils; 22 mission schools, with 2,300 and 7 native- helpers. There are 6 pupils, 4 of these schools being churches, with a membership of academies, and 1 a college. The 282, who gave last year $393. combined 'forces of all Protestant churches in Utah are 84 ministers, EUROPE. 98 churches, 5,101 members, 115 Sabbath-schools, with 7,653 pupils, Great Britain.-Losses caused to and 42 Ohristian day schools, with charities by the special jubilee col-_ 3,635 pupils. lections are reported in the Quiver. The diminution of income of the -The work of the American Society for the Prevention of Board last year is thus summa- Oruelty to Animals amounts to rized: "In 1,227 centers 543 mis- £10,000; that of the London City Missions to over £5,000; Dr. Bar- world has helpt to circulate these nardo's Homes, £4,900; Church of publications, and in 220 languages. England Home for Waifs and Its work dates from 1797. Strays, £2,600, and the Ragged School Union, £1,500. The British The Continent.-The Paris Misand Foreign Sailors' Society, Brit- sionary Society is straining every ish Home for Incurables, British nerve to meet the present emerand Foreign Bible Society, and gency in Madagascar, where the others, also ascribe a falling off in French government is manifesting receipts to the special efforts in such hostility to the London Misother directions. sionary Society, and is insisting on the use of the French language -The Mission World quotes among the natives. Already they several remarkable' statements on have sent out 9 missionary parties, good authority, among them: the last, which sailed on 10th No- " There are in the Christian Church vember, consisting of M. and Mme. over 100,000 proselytes from Ju- Rusillon, M. Robert, and MIles. daism, and in the Church of Eng- Petrequin and Rousseau. In all 17 land alone 250 of the clergy are men and 13 women have gone. either Jews or the sons of Jews. After deducting for deaths and re- As each Lord's day comes round turns, there are 26 French Protesthe Gospel is proclaimed in more tant missionaries in the field, inthan 600 pulpits of Europe by Jew- cluding missionaries' wives. The ish lips. Over 350 of the ministers Norwegian Missionary Society sent of Christ in Great Britain are out last year to Madagascar 12 N orstated to be Hebrew Christians." wegian missionaries, 2 French mis- sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 -The Archbishop of Canterbury printer, and 3 women teachers. has dispenst with the use of wines at Lambeth Palace, where, during -The Netherland Missionary Soall Episcopal regimes since the ciety has just celebrated its cen- Reformation, such refreshments tenary. In 1797, under the founder, have been habitually served. Johann Vanderkemp, it commenced operations in friendly relations to -By the will of the late J. T. the London Missionary Society. Morton, of Aberdeen, some £500,- Early in the present century these 000 are left for missions, and seven- two societies jointly sent missionsixteenths of the residuary estate aries to South Africa and to Java, goes to the Moravian Church. Of but the work was soon given up. A this large sum, however, ·none is to little later they began work tobe available for use in work already gether among the Molucca Islands. undertaken, but, being paid in ten The N. M. S. did noble work for annual instalments, is to go to many years, but discontent sprl,lng open and sustain new work. up in 1858, and occasioned the for- mation of 4 societies, viz., the Gen- -The Church Missionary Society eral Missionary Society of the Rehas 48 medical missionaries in its formed Church, the Dutch Missionservice. ary Union, the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union, and the Utrecht -The London Religious Tract Missionary Society. In 1894 the Society sends forth its publications first and third of these societies at the annual rate of 59,000,000, and were united. In 1882 the Dutch its total circulation to date has ag- Lutheran Missionary Society was gregated 3,215,000,000. Every Prot- also founded. estant Christian mission in the – The Methodist Episcopal each with its central station and Church has pr0perty in Rome independent churches. The memworth $200,000, consisting mainly bers on the whole American Telugu of a large and commodious mission field exceed 55,000 in number. house, containing ample rooms for 2 chapels, 2 parsonages, a boys' col- -The first Parsee convert to lege, a printing establishment, etc. Christianity in India is still living. Bishop Foss regards this large in- His name is Dhanjibhai, and he was vestment as supplying ample evi- baptized in the year 1839. He is a dence that the Methodists are in minister of the Free Church of Rome "to stay." Scotland, and is held in high honor even by non-Christians in India. ASIA. He is now an old man still at work, tho of him it has been said, as Dr. India.-The Rev. William Carey, Candlish is reported to have said a grandson of the eminent mission- of Dr. Robert Gordon, "It is far ary of the same name, and now a more important that he should live missionary in Bengal, has issued a for several years more than that he booklet entitled "Christian Endeav- should do any work." His presence or in small Village Communities," is a benediction. in which he shows the value of the Endeavor movement in meeting -A Telugu Baptist Home Misthe needs of such communities as sion Society was formed at the first exist in India. In multitudes of meeting of the Telugu Baptist Consmall viHages where there are a few vention, held at Ramapatam in Christians, too few to maintain a August, at which 400 rupees were preacher, or even a teacher, yet subscribed, and it was voted to specially needing some organiza- send 2 native missionaries at once tion in which they may have fel- to the Chenchus, an aboriginal lowship and mutual help, these tribe of people numbering about Christian Endeavor societies just 6,000, living in the hills of the meet the need. Mr. Carey describes Nellore and Kurnool districts. one section in which there are now This is the first movement of the 54 separate societies, with 621 mem- Telugu Baptist churches toward bers. These small societies are missionary work for others, and is groupt together, and can be visit- a gratifying and encouraging exed frequently by some wide-awake hibition of growth in self-dependevangelist, or, perhaps, by a mis- ence and strength of Christian pursionary. pose.

-A Lutheran exchange states -Sixty-nine rescued famine girls that Superintendent Bahnsen, of who have been under Pandita the Brecklum Missionary Society, Ramabai's care for some time, were attended a church service in Pan- baptized last month by the Rev. dur, India, which lasted four hours, W. W. Bruere at Poona, on the and during which 186 native con- public confession of their faith in verts were baptized, including 32 Christ, together with 4 of the other heads of families. inmates of her Home, and a Brah- min, who has been the Pandita's -More than 32,000 are on the clerk for a number of years. books of the Ongole church (Baptist) as having been connected with China.-The new railroad from it since it was organizea in 1868. Tientsin to Peking is said to be They lived in about 1,200 different realizing more than $1,000 per day, villages. The original Ongole field Crowds of students have been flockhas now been divided into 14 fields, ing to Peking for the triennial ex- too weak to bear even the weight amination. Rather than come on of their clothes."-The Presbyte- the boats as of yore, they rode on rian. open flat cars. It is supposed by the authorities that the road from -I was very much imprest in Tientsin will be an advertisement China-both there and everywhere that will do more for railroads in -by the effect upon Chinese faces China than anything else. The of receiving Christianity. I could students will return to their prov- almost pick from a mixt assem- inces prejudiced in favor of this blage those who were Christians. more rapid and more comfortable There is so much brightness and method of travel. cheerfulness about their faces. And there is another thing I would -The city of Peking is so filthy speak of, and that is, that in China that it is deserted by all people (and I think that missionaries from who can get away from it in the China, from whom I have learnt summer. Our missionary, Dr. Vir- most of what I know, would bear ginia Murdock, who remains there me out in saying so) the converts for medical work, wrote in July have a very great desire to preserve last: "The city is full of smells, their churches pure. It is a re- dirt, and disease. I wish that markable thing how anxious they while most are away, notice could are for purity, and how strong they be given the rest of us in time to are against anything which is in- get out, and that the place could consistent. And I suppose there be cleaned; then have a fire big is no Chinese church in China in enough to take in the city, have a which the excesses and immorali- flood to wash out streets and sew- ties of the Church at Corinth, for ers, and an earthquake to turn in instance, are in any way-even in the whole! It would not be fair to the mildest form-repeated. And mother earth not to have a cleans- that says much for the training ing before turning it under."-lWis- and teaching which the Chinese '"s'ionarY,Herald. converts are having from the mis- sionaries.-Mrs. Bishop. -A placard against the binding of women's feet has been posted all -Rev. JeeGam, of San Francisco, over the city in the province of says of education in his native land: Honan. It was written by a non- "School life is very dull for the Christian Chinese literate, and is boys. They go to school at day- an interesting evidence of a dawn- break, and are dismist at sunset. ing consciousness that they have The schools are all private, except something to learn from the "bar- the universities. The pupils study barians" besides the making of out loud, and recite one by one, with cannons-in which they have, for their backs turned toward the many years, been willing to ac- teacher. If a boy makes four or five knowledge our superiority. Its blunders, his ears are boxt, and if arguments are quaint: "The mis- he makes more than that, the rat- fortune of binding feet makes not tan is brought into use. Should he only women suffer, but men too. make a complete failure, black Before bandits arrive men could rings, giving the appearance of often escape, but they have wives spectacles, are painted around his and daughters whom they can not eyes, and these he must wear until leave behind. Foreign women have school is dismist. Any boy would natural feet. They are fierce and rather take a severe rattaning than can fight. But Chinese women are wear those bogus spectacles. There is no recess, for it is the belief there whole of the tribes living in the that if a boy goes out to play he center of the continent between the will forget all he has learned. They Vaal River and the Zambesi. The are taught not to run, but to walk site of the institution will, of course, like gentlemen. " be in British territory, probably at Mafeking or Vryburg. -A medical missionary tells of several operations which resulted -Fifteen tons! 65,000,000 carats!! in restoring sight to the blind, and $500,000,000! !! of diamonds un- of another operation-the amputa- earthed in South Africa in 30 years, tion of a man's foot. This man, and gold worth $40,000,000 a year, knowing of the successful eye ope- rolling down her sands. rations, concluded that it would be a small matter for the physician to -" German East Africa now give him a new foot, and pleaded reckons 3 Roman Catholic apos- with him to do so. When the doc- tolic vicariats, viz.: Those of the tor confest his inability to furnish 'Vhite Fathers, the Bavarian Bene- him with a new foot, he still insisted dictines, and the Fathers of the upon it, saying that he was not par- Holy Ghost; 3 bishops, an apos- . ticular as to the kind of a foot; in- tolic provicar, 53 priests, 46 broth- deed, he would be satisfied with a el'S, and 43 sisters, a total of 146 cow's foot if he could get no other. missionaries, not including a nu- merous body of native catechists." AFRICA. -The Uganda Book Society is in -A conference of Kongo mission- a very flourishing condition. Dur- aries was held at Ikoko in August. ing the last eight months 13,200 Twelve members of the Baptist Bibles and portions have been mission were present. The fact that bought, and 20,000 natives can now this gathering was possible shows read the Bible. The receipts for how the appliances of civilization books during the past four years are advancing into the interior of have amounted to £3,000, two- Africa. Rev. Joseph Clark, the mis- thirds of which have been received sionary in charge at Ikoko, writes from Uganda. This represents an that these 12 missionaries repre- average of £500 a year paid by the sented an average service of 13 Christians of Uganda for Bibles, years on the Kongo, and 11 chil- prayer-books, etc., a truly wonder- dren in Europe or America that ful fact to be said of a people whose were born on the Kongo, and are civilization has not advanced be- now all doing well. This would yond a currency of cowrie shells seem to indicate that the Kongo is and cloth.-Church Missionary In- not such a deadly place for white telligencer. people as it has sometimes been represented to be. -A missionary in Livingstonia testifies to the importance of seek- -The London Missionary Society ing in education the development is considering a scheme for the es- of the spiritual nature. Intellec- tablishment of an industrial and tual awakening invariably follows educational institute for the civili- the perception and reception of zation of the heathen Bechuanas. spiritual truth, and change of life The new enterprise will be conduct- results from this. Formerly we ed on the lines of the famous Love- may have sought to interest the dale Institution in Cape Colony, people, but a vacant stare or utter and it will embrace within its scope listlessness has been the only resnot only the Bechuanas, but the ponse, while of intellectual ac- tivity or ambition there seemed to be none outside the daily round of -It is very gratifying to learn village life. Especially, as might that the revision of the Malay be expected, is this most markt in Scriptures, delayed for two years the women, who have so long been by disagreement in regard to the lookt upon as the slaves rather than word by which to designate our the companions of their husbands. Divine Lord when he was upon When, however, spiritual awaken- earth in the form of man, will be ing has taken place, the intellectual proceeded with immediately. The faculties remain no longer dormant, choice lay between Tuan and Tubut show themselves in the ambi- han. The Malaysia Message intion of the natives to master the forms us that the revision comalphabet and to read the Word of mittee were unanimously of the God for themselves. Following opinion that Tuhan would be histhis has come the desire for im- torically incorrect, not to say unproved houses and for acquiring truthful, for it is applicable only the arts of civilization-in fact, to the Godhead, and it is obvious the desire for technical instruction. that even those who most firmly believed that He was the Messiah, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. would not have addrest Jesus as " God," which would be the exact -One would not naturally look equivalent of Tuhan. When it to the Island of Mauritius as a became known, however, that the place which should yield a native revisers proposed to make the dis- Christian of high intellectual at- ciples address Jesus as Tuan, tainments, but the Christian Pa- "Sir," a great deal of alarm was triot of Madras states that one of manifested among a number of the the two scholarships awarded to missionaries and agents of the Bithe best students of the Royal Col- ble Society working in this field, lege, Mauritius, has this year been and a petition was sent home to won by an Indian Christian stu- the British and Foreign Bible Sodent. The scholarship entitles the ciety, in which the signatories deholder to pursue any professional clared that they would take no part study he may choose at any insti- in the distribution of a version in tute in the United Kingdom. It is which Christ was addrest as Tuan. of the value of $1,000 per annum, Owing to this disagreement the tenable for a period of four years, work of revision has been at a with a passage allowance of $375, standstill for about two years. Hapand a like sum for the return pas- pily, a compromise proposed by Dr. sage. H. Luering, of the M. E. Mission, has commended itself to the revis- -The work of the W. C. T. U. ers, and it is now believed that the among the native races of New end of the protracted controversy Zealand has greatly helpt in bring- and unfortunate delay has been ing back to Christianity many who, reacht. The proposal is that according to their chiefs, were re- " Lord," as a form of address to turning to their old superstitions. Jesus, shall be translated by the About 3,000 Testaments, hymn and Arabic word Rabbi, which is well prayer-books in the Maori lan- understood by Malays. The word guage have been distributed, 600 Tuan will be retained in a few inpledges circulated, and a quantity of stances as a translation of the protemperance and Gospel literature noun, where a frequent repetition distributed. Six Maori branches of Rabbi would be objectionable.- of the W. C. T. U. are at work Indian Witness. conducting 5 Sunday-schools and 6 Bible classes.